Skip to main content

Full text of "Dictionary Of National Biography Vol -3 (baker-beadon )"

See other formats 



DICTIONARY 


OF 


NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY 


Baker Beadon 



lie* »■ 






Tfr'^ , /./ 




DICTIONARY 


VZSl- ' 


•T" - 

.-v^ / '>^ 

^'T, /■' / 


OF 


NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY 


KiuTKu ny 


I.iiSLIIi STEPHEN 



VOL. HI. 

BakI'K BliADON 




LONDON 

SMITH, ELDER, & CO„ 15 WATERLOO PLACE 


1885 





LIST OF WEITBES 


IN THE THIRD VOLUME. 


S. 0. A. . . S. 0. Addy. 

Q-. A-n. . . . George Aitchison, A.R.A. 

R. E. A. . . R, E. Anderaon. 

A. J. A. . . Sir At.exander John Arbuthnot, 
K.C.S.I. 

T. A. A, . . T. A. Archer. 

V . V ». A. . . V . RiitTCE Austin. 

W. E. A. A. W. E. A. Axon. 

G, R. 13. G . F. Russell Darker. 

R. B 'The Rev. Ronald Bayne. 

A. ir. B-y. a. II. Beesly. 

(>. V. B. . . G . Vere Benson. 

G . T. B. . . G. T. Bbttany. 

W. G. B. . The Rev. Broit-^ssor Blaikie, D.D. 
A.S. B. .. Lieutenant-Colonel Bo I /roN. 

,1. B James Britten. 

A. A. B. . . A. A. BRonmim. 

(). B Oscar Bikuvnino. 

A. R. B. . . The Rev. A. R.. Buckland. 

A.n.B. . A.TI.Bullen. 

G. W. B, , G. W. Buenett, 

H. M. 0. . II. Manners CincnfESTEit. 

A. M, 0, . Miss A. M. Clerke. 

J. W. 0. , . J. W. Cleeke. 

T. C Thompson Cooper, F.S,A. 

C. H. 0. . . C. H. CooTR. 

,). S. . . J. S. Cotton. 

W. V , C. . W. I*. COUUTNKY. 


C. 0 Charles Oretoitton, M.D. 

M. 0. . . . . The Rev. Profiassor Orekjhton. 
C, E. D. . . 0. E. Dawkins. 

T. F. T. D. The Rev. T. F. Thxsblton Dyer. 
F. Y. E. . . F. Y. Edgeworth. 

F. E Francis Estinasse, 

C. H. F. . . C. H. Firth. 


M. F Professor Michael Foster. 

J. G James Gatrdner. 

R. G Richard Garnett, LL.D. 


.1. T. G. . . J. T. Gilbert, F.S.A. 

A. G-n. . . Alfred Goodwin. 

G. G Gordon Goodwin, 

A. G The Rev. Alexander Gordon. 

E. Ci Edmund Gosse. 

A. H. G, . . A. H. Grant. 

K. E. (i. . . R. E. Graves. 

A. li. G. . . The Rev. A. B. (Juosart, LL.l), 

J, A. 11 . . J. A. Hamilton. 

R. IT Robert Harrison. 

W. J. II. , PiiOFEHsoR W. Jerome Harrison, 
T, F. ir. . . T. F. Henderson. 

J. IT Miss Jennett Humphreys. 

W. H. ... The Rev. Wiliham Hunt. 

E, T Miss Ingall. 

B. D, J. . . li. D. Jackson. 

A. J The Rev. AiUfUSTus Jehsopf, U.D, 

( V . K. . . (\ V \ Keary. 



VI 


List of Writers 


T. 1C. If. . . T. 1C. Kmiimi,. 

0. K Ciii^KUis Kknt* 

J.K losunt Kniout. 

.1. K. L. . . .1. K. IjAtronTON. 

3L *v. L. . . IIknhi van Laun. 

S. L. L. , . *S. L. Lkm. 

(i. r. M. . . <1. V. Maci>(>nki.i„ 
vK M. * . . iKNKAs Mackay, Lli.I). 

J. A. K.I\I. .1. A* IVIaiti.anp. 

0. T. M. . . Tiacii Maih in. 

,1. M .Iamicm Mk.w. 

(!. jyi \V. iMoNKirotisK. 

N. W Nouman Moohh, M.|). 

,1. IS. M. . . .1, ISasM 

J. 11. (*. . . Thk Kijv. Tanon ()vKim»N. 

♦I. V. P. . . J. V\ Pavnk, M,U. 

.IL L. P, . . \i. L* ,Poi»LN. 

S. L.-,P, . , StaSI.KY liANH-PlMH.R 

K. U ICuNMST Kai>k»uj>. 


.T. M. K. . . J. M. Kkuj. 

•r. ir. IL . , J. H. Kound. 

.T. M. S. . . J. M. iScwr. 

T. S Thomah SiNriAiU’. 

O. 15. S. . . <i. Baunkit Smith. 

W. B, S. . . W, .Bauci-ay Sqihhk. 

■L. S Lkhiak Stni'hiw. 

Ji. ]\1. S. . . U. ]\1 . Stmphkns. 

(I. W. S. . . (J. W. Kutton. 

H. R. T. . . II. R. 'rKi»i)i.:K, 

R. K. T. . , li. R. M.I), 

U. A.T. ir. A.TimMj. 

'r. V. 'r. . . Vmvv.miii T. K. Toitr. 

W. il. T. * W. 11. 'ruiwiot.i.A.s. 

R. V, , , . , Tm-i Kkv. (Unon Vknaui.ks. 

(7, W <7 ()unki.ius Wat, KOKH, P.S.A. 

A. W, W. . riHH-msou A. W. Waki*. M,. 
M. a. W. . Tiw Km. M. (J. Watrin',. 

P. W PuKDKUicit \Vi>:nMm.T;. 



DICTIONARY 

OF 

NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY 


Baker i Baker 


BAKER, ALl'IXANDEll (Jf)H2-JC38), 
Jesuit, was boru in Kovl'olk in 158‘i, entered 
the Hociety of Jt'.sus al)oiit 1010, was pro- 
fessiid ol* the Ibnr vows in \i‘r27j twict^ visited 
India as a inissionaxy, and died on 24 Auf?. 
iOBK in jjondini, wlien* he had resided for 
many years, lli^ iM'Coneiled l.ln^ Ivov. Wil- 
liam Ookii, a sou of Sir Mdwa,r(l Coke, tlu^ 
famous lawyer, to tlie calhoVnt ehureh in 
1015. Ainon^* tln^ ‘Sl,a1(< Papers’ (Domisstic, 
James t,vol. clx\‘\i.\.No.25, under <lat(‘. 10*25) 
is a mamiserijit by I^'alher 1 hiker in ilelence 
of tins doel rine of ref»‘enera,t ion by ])a]itiHm as 
Indd by (sat.holies, showing’ its dillerenct} from 
tins opinion of prol t'stanls. 

[Oliver’s Jesinls, -IK; Ooihl’s Clmreli ITisi.. 
iii, loo ; Kohy’s I{(‘tM)rds, i. 15;), vii. 28; Itynnsr’s 
Posdera, xviii. 802; Oal, Stafis PaiKsrs, Doai. 
James X ( 1 028 - 2o), o20. ] T. C. 


BAKER, ANNK KMZABKTII (1780». 
IHOl), pbiloloKist, was bom 10June'l7H0. 
She was the sister of (Seor^’e Baker, thes his- 
torian ol‘IS’(M*thamptonshirt‘ [(j, v, |, atnl to her 
his j^TVut work f»vves its b<Jtany. 

MissBakerwus th(*eompanion of her broth(‘i'’s 
journeys, his atnanntuisis, and his Jellow- 
labourer, es])ecially in tJie natural history, 
and she made, drawiti^s and oven en|.frave(l 
Homo of the plates for Ids ^reat work. To 
the opjmrtnnities allbrdf^d hm* wlien she rode 
tlirouj4'h tihe eounty by Her brother’s side we 
urti indid>t(*d for tlm * dlossiiry of Northamp- 
tonshire Words and l*hrasi*H, to which are 
ndilefl the customs of tin* <!ounty,’ 2 vols., 
Ijondou, 1854, 8vo, one of the best of our 
loc.al loxie.ons. Mis.s Baker died at her house 
in Gold Btrc«?t, Northampton, 22 April 18(11, 

fCinarterly Uuview, ci, 6; (lent. Map;. e(5xi, 
20« j Addit. M8S. 24864, f. 74.] T. 0, 

BAKER, ANSEJ.M, (1884-1885;), artist, 
tot acquired a knowledg’c of drawing and 

VOL. Ill, 


painting at Messrs. Tlardnian’a studios in Jhr- 
niiugham, lie bocnime a Oist-eriiian monk at 
Mount 8t. Biirnard’s Abbey, Leie-eatersliiru, 
in 1857, and died there on I.' I Fob. 1885. A.m 
a heraldic artist ho was unequalled in this 
country, and his worlc was eagerly sought, 
for by thos(5 who appreciated the btauity of 
mediieval bhizouvy. About two-thirds of 
tln^ (loats-ol-arms hi Fos1.er’.s ^ reorage ’ were 
drawn by him, and are signed * F. A.’ (Frater 
Ansel m ) . I le als( » exeinil.cd t.he mural ‘|)aint- 
ings in tln^ chaixd of St. Scholasl.ica’slhdory, 
Atlierst-ono ; in St.. Winifred’s, SI n*.epslied ; in 
the Temiile in Garondon Park, and in the 
Bady and Iidirmary chapt4s at Mount St. 
1 Bernard’s Ahhiiy. I’lie ‘ 1 lort us Aniline ’ and 
* Hone Diurnie,’ ]ml)lished at London, and 
several bea.nt.iful works hronght out. at Mech- 
lin and Tournai, bear witness to his invontive 
genius. Jl.is * Liher Vitie,’ a record of the 
honeiiM^torsof St. Bernard’s Abbey, is mugni- 
licimtly illustrated with ifusturos of the anus 
and patron saints of the benefactors. Be 
also h‘ft unpublished * The Armorial Bearings 
of Knglisli (.WiUnals’ and 'Tin*. Arms of the 
Ci.stercian IIouhoh of England,’ 

1 Tablet, 21 l'’ob, 1885; Atluinijeuin, 21 Koh. 
1885; Academy, 21 Feb. 1885.] T. 0. 

BAKER, AGGITSTINE (1575-1041), 
Benediidiue. [Staj Bakur, Davi,!).] 

BAKER, CH A RLES (181 7-1 679), jesuit, 
who.s(^ real name was J)AVli> Lbwib, was the 
son of Morgan Lewis, master of the royal 
grammar school, Abergavenny. He was bom 
ni Monmouthshiro in .1617, and studied in his 
father’s school . When about nineteen years 
old he was converted to t.hocatholicfaith, and 
sent by his uncle, a priest of the Society of 
Jesus, to the English college at Rome (1638). 
Ho w'as ordained priest in 1642, entemd the 

B 



Baker 2 Baker 


iSo(‘.it't.y (>r .U'HUs ill 1()44, iiud lunranKi ii pvo- 
iVssud tathor iu 1(155. South Wiihis dis- 
I r'icd., of ^14(41 ho was twio(* siiiH'viov, was 
tho ])riii(dpal ih'ld of liis inissiounry labours. 
Thoro. ho zt^alously loilod for t\vonty-(Mji’hl. 
yours, visiting* tlii*]uTso(;utodc,atholi(!s,c.lil<dly 
})y night, and always making his circuits on 
foot. A vicXini to tlu^ Oates plot p(;rs(uni- 
tion, ho was arrested 17 iNov. I()7S, while, 
|)re]airing t o say mass, was comniil led to IJsk 
gaol, tried and condemned to (huith lor the 
priesthood at t he Monmouth a.ssiz(‘s,:llj March 
1(}70, and e.'s:(‘f!uted at I'sk on :i7 August. 


fill lowing. 

Afti*r his a])]ireliension (here a|)])cared a 
pam])hlet, by l>r. Ilc'rbert (h’oft, bishop of 
Hereford, cut it b'd ‘ A Short Narrative, <»f the 
Discovery of a (^^llege of .Jesuits at. a plac»‘ 
culled the. (kum*, in the {bounty of Iliurlord. 
To which is added a triat relation (if the 
knavery of KatluT Lr'wis, the pretended bi- 
, shop of IJandaire,’ Lourlon, I(J7l), Ito. The 
c.harg4‘ lirought by Dr. (tnd't against. Haker 
W’as that he had extorted money from a porn* 
woman under the pretence that he would 
liberate her fat her s soul from purgatory. Sir 
Ivobert Atkyns, tlu^ judge who tried lhdo‘r, 
de(dare<l that the pamphlet, which had been 
produ(M‘d in nourl, was false and scandalous. 

|Koleys IhH'ords, y. 012 -1)511, vit, 150; Clml- 
loncrV Memoirs of MisHuauiry I*ricslH (18051), H. 
225; Oliver's Collceianea S, ,1. *18; Dofhl’s Oh arch 
ilist. ill. 5121 ; Oat. of lh*int.(‘d Hooks in llrit. 
Mum.; Cobbotl's Stat.u 'frials, vii. 250.1 


BAKER, CIIADLICS ( lK()5}.dH74), in- 
structor of the <leaf atid dumb, was the 
second son of 'fhoinas Baker, of Birming- 
ham, ami was born 511 July IH051. While, a 
yout h Im was for a. short lime an assistant 
at the Deaf and Dnnil) lust itutifui at Kdg- 
haston, near Birmingham, lie then tried 
other om])h,)yments, Init. ids wu'viees were' 
again sought hy the commitb*e of tlu' lust.i- 
tution, wlitm in a diiliculty on the failure of 
their mast<ir, who was a Swiss, t.o cont rol 
the pupils. Charles Baker had never con- 
tomplated teaching as a profession, but 
without mucli thought for the future lie 
mitered upon his work, Ilii at <»m?e obtain e.d 
tlm affetitioim of the (diildren, and, to their 
delight, he remained at, the instituthm. 
Three years afl-erwards \u\ was invit.ed to 
aid in the eslablishnumt at Doncaster of a 
Deaf and Dumb Institution for t.he cuiunt.y 
of Y^ork. ^ The plan hud orIginat(sd with thi^ 
Rev. William Fenton, in company with whom 
he visited all the largji towns ol’the couut.y, 
and obtained Hindi support as iustiliod tins 
carrying out of the scheme. Tfie (hdicdency 
of chiSH-booliH WHS uu in'il whicth BukeV 


soon iVuind to iiressing. Although the 
(lenf and dumb had bemi gathered together 
in various Instituthuis for forty years, nr> 
Ht.t(*mpt. had been mad(‘. (o j»rovide Mich a 
course* as they rixpiired. This want In* set 
him.s(!lf to supply. lie wroti* t he *( 'ireb* of 
Knowledge’ in its various gradations, con- 
sec ntivi*. lessons, pieturi* li'ssons, teachers’ 
l(*,ssons, the ‘ Book of the Bible’ in ilsNcviTal 
gradations, and many other works wbich 
had special relation to t be tcacliing of t.ln^ 
deaf and <lumb. 4he Mbreleof Kiiowledgf** 
obtained great. po]>idarity. It was it^ed in 
tin* edimatimi of tin* toahI ebildren, and uf 
(In* grandeliildren of Bouis-Pliilijipe, It. has 
lieen largely used in tin* <’olonii*s and in 
Itn-ssia, ainl the lir.M(, gradation has been 
translated into ( ’biia‘.se, and is used in tin* 
schools of (•liina and Japan. Many years 
ago the puhlisher rejiorti'd that. i()i),000 
eopi(*s had hei*n sold. Baker also wrote 
for the * INuiny ( ■yc.lo]m?diii ’ various lopo- 
grajihical artieVs, and those on tin* ‘ Instruc- 
tion of the Blind,’ * Da,etyloh»gy,’ ‘ Deaf nud 
Dumb,’ ‘ (icorge Dnlgarno,’ and the * Abh5 
Sicard,^ He contribnte^d to the ^ Journal of 
Kdneation,’ to tin* ‘ Polytechnic Journal/ 
and the puhlieations of tbe ( Vntral Society 
of Mdneation, nnd translati'd Amman’s* Dis- 
sertation on Speech,’ (1H75J), He was an 
active worker in connection with the local 
iusth.ulionsof DoTU'ast«*r, and svas a member 
ol thi^ committee for the eslabli.shnient of a 
puldic free library for the (own. He was 
m*ld in hijfh regard by l.eaebers of the deaf 
and dmnl) in Kiigbuid and in Amenea,and in 
June 1H70 the (.Jolumbian Institution of t-lm 
D(xif and Dunilx’onferretl on him lhe<legree 
of doe. ter (if pliilosophy, an honour wdiieli 
he appr(‘ciate(l, but he never iissunu'd the 
title. Ii(^ died at. Doneasler 27 May IK7I, 
and his old pupiks ere(‘led a mural tablet to 
his memory in the institntiou when* he had 
laboured so long. 


I Jntbrination from Sir 'fhomas linker; Amari- 
enn Annals of the ])<*afauil Dumb (with i»»»rtraii), 

XX. 201, 1 i\ \\\ s. 


BAKER, DAVID, In religion Atmts- 
TIN8 (1575 UHl), B»*nedictine monk, t*cc!h*“ 
siastiital liist-oriun, and ascetical writer, was 
horn at Abi*rgaveiuiy, Monmontlishlre, fut 
t) I)ec. 1575, His lather, William Ihiker, 
was steward to Lord Ahergaveniiy, and his 
mother wa.s the daughter of laiwis ap John, 
ftJkH W allis, vicarof Ahergaveniiy, and Hisl»*r 
of Dr. David Lewis, a. judge of the admiralty, 
At (he age of eleven he was sent Ui tfm 
school of Clirist’s Hospital, I^ondon, and in 
the bt*ginning t)f 1500 he entered the uiii- 
vtu'sity of Oxford as a commoner of Jkoad- 



Baker 


3 


Baker 


gates Hall, now rcimbroltcj College. IjOcI 
away by sin, he gave up all practices ofivjli- 
gion ; * yet there r(unaiu(^d in him.’ observes 
his biographer, ‘ a natural modesty, whereby 
he was restraiiujd from a scandalous impu- 
dence in sin.’ At the end of two years, be- j 
fore ho had had tiimj to graduate, his fatlu^r i 
summoned him home, with a view of settling 
him in some profission. Whilst at Aberga- 
venny he began the study of the law under 
the guidance of his elder brother Richard, a 
baiTisttw, and after the lapse of four years he 
was sent to Ijondon, where' he became a 
member first of Lincoln’s Inn, and afterwards, 
in November 1 506, of the Inner Temple — not 
of the Middle Tem^de, as Wood erroneously 
states (OooKiii, StndenU admitted to the Inner 
Temple, 146). 

His father made him vecoi’der of Aberga- 
venny. An escape whilst riding througn a 
•dangerous ford on one of his business jour- 
neys was ascribed by lum to providential 
interference, and led to bis taking a serious 
interest, in religion and ultimately becoming 
u catliolic. 

Having formally reconciled to th(^ 

o.atholic church by tlu^ Ihw. lUcdiard bloyd 
the (ilder, lu^ came to London, whero h(t 
foi'HKHl n.n acquaint.ancj(5 with sonu^ It.a.lian 
Jhinedict.iiK^ monks of tlub c-ongregation of 
Monte Cassino. At their instance Ikj ]>ro- 
-cefided inlf)0r> t,o tJurBcn(ulic1in(‘- raonnst<‘.ry 
of St. .lustina in Padua, and <;ommenced his 
novitiate on 27 May, when lie assumed 
the name of Augustine, Ill-health made it 
necessa.ry for him to rtiturn home, but after 
the death of his father, whom he converted 
to Catholicism, ho went back to his convtait. 

At this period there si, ill survived in Ihig- 
land one representative of tlui old Benedictine 
congregation in 1-he jierson of Horn Itobevt 
(Bigohert) Biickh^y, who had endured an 
imprisonnusnt of forty-four years for refusing 
the oath of supnunacy. On 21 Nov. 1607 
two priests, named Baxller and Maihew, were 
brought to his prison at. tlie Oatehonse in 
London. He assist in ^ clothing ’ them 
with his own hands, and on their profession 
they were admitted, as monks of Wi‘st- 
minster, to all the rights and priyilegi^s of 
that abbey, and of tlm old ItJnglish Bene- 
dictine congregation. Father Oressy is evi- 
dently wrong, however, in his statement, 
which has been generally accepted, t.hat 
Baker was the chief instrument in elfect ing 
this restoration, whereby, in the language of 
Dodd (Church Hufory, lii. 1 16), < the link of 
succession was pieced up, and the Bene- 
dictines put in the way of claiming the 
rights formerly belonging to that order in 
England.’ The truth is that Baker had been 


jirofessed by the Italian fatloirs in England 
a.s a member of tlie Mont(3 Cassino congre- 
gation. Biibsecpiently luj wa.s aggregated by 
Fathe-v Sigebt*rt Buckley, and became a mem- 
ber of the. Ihiglisli congregation, being the 
lirst who was adniitled after Fat. hers Sadler 
and Ma-ihew. Tln*e^^ siquiratc congregations 
existed for a Hints namely, the Spanish, the 
Italian, and the removed English congrega- 
tion. A union umong.st them was felt to bti 
most desirable, and after many ditKculties 
and obstacli».s was set;ui*i‘d by the brief ^ Ex 
incumbenti ’ of Poi)e Paul V in 1619. After 
the foundation of tlu^ first ho rises, when each 
member was ord(‘r(j(l to select one as his 
convent, Baktii* clinst* St. Lannaiee’s atBicu- 
lewart in Lorraine, though it. dotts not appear 
that he ever resided within its walls. 

After his return to England Baker had 
been for a time comiianion to ji. young noble- 
man — probably Loi'd BurglKu-sIi, the Earl of 
Westmorland’s sou — who liad lately been 
converted, and who exprcss(‘d a great desire 
to dedicate himself to a retired spiritual life, 
Baker afterwards resided in the bouse of Sir 
Nicholas Fortescue, whore he led a life of 
almost total seclusion. Next ln3 went to 
IMie.ims, and was ordained ju-iest. In 1620 
luj was cngagral as cliaplain in the house of 
Mr, Philip Fiirsden oi‘ Fursden in tho parish of 
Cadbury, l)evonsliir»?. Subsequently he re- 
moviid to IjOndon. 


In July 1624 h<‘ took up his residence 
with English Benedict imt nuns at Oambrai 
as their s]>irit.ual director. During his nine 
y(iars’ n‘sidenc(j tlnu'e he drew up many of 
ids ascet-ical tnaitistss. In a letter, hitherto 


un])ublished, addn'ssed to Sir Robert Cotton 
from Oambrai, June 1629, Father Baker 
gives tlie following interesting account of 
t.h(^ convent t o which he was at t ached : ^ Ever 


since my being with you I have livt^l in a 
cit.t ie in' thes forein ]>aVtes, cjilled Oambrai(3, 
assistinga convetit of cert ein re.ligious English 
women of the, ord<‘r <d’ Bt. Jhunjt nowlie 


(‘recttal. They are. in number a.K yet but 29. 
Tlu^y ur<3 inclosed and never .seen by us nor 
by anni other unh^sse it. bo rnrelio uppon an 
(‘.xtraordinarie occasion, btit uppon no occa- 
sion male they go furtli, nor mahi anio mati 
or woman gtd.t(3 in unto them. Yet I have 
my diet from them and uppon occasions 
conferre with thorn, but seo not. one another ; 
an live in a house adi<udng to them. Their 
lives bt^ing contemplative tln^ <;omon bookes 
of t.he workh‘ av(i not for their purjWBe, and 
litle. or nothing is in thus daies printed in 
hhiglish that is proper for them. ’Fherewerc 
manic good English bookes in old© time 
wh(ir(3of tliougbe tlu^y have some, yet they 
want manic, and thereuppon T am m their 



Baker 


4 


Baker 


bolialli* "baconia an liuiul)lo suii.oi* unto you, 
to boslowu, on lilnun such bookes as you please, 
eitiuM’ iuumiscri])t- fu* i)rintc(l, bcinf»‘ in Kuf’’- 
lish, conlciuin^' coub'uiplal ion, Sainis lives, 
or other <levof.ions. lJam]) 0 ('les workes are 
pro])ei' for them. I wish I Inul Ililltons scala 


an‘ c.ouhiiin‘d in the eusnin^e pa^v,' l^arls, 
llio7, liiino. The eontt'iits are: ‘(i) 'rin* 
Suininarie of IVriecti(»u; (ii) I'he Ibrec- 
l.ions: lor these Holy Mxercises iind Ideots 
Heiiotions; ( iii) A (latMh){^’Uf‘ of such liooki-s 
!is are till, for Oonteinplat ine Spirits: (Iv)Tiie 


peiTent-innis in lutein; it wouhl helpe tln‘ j I loly Hxercis«*s and Ideots Heuot ions : ( v ) The 
underslandinj*' of the blnj^lish (and sojne of | ^roppt'ol'tjie Heanenlieladfler, orthe |fi| 4 ln‘s( 
them uuderstande latein). The favour you j sle]»|u* of Prayer and Perfection, by the I'A'- 
shall do them herein, will he had in lueinorie am|)le of a Pil^rinn' ;i’oin;j;e to lernMileni/ 
both towardf‘yfMi and your ]M)st(’rilie,whereol' Some religious tracts by Halter are presm’ved 
it miut» ])lease ^'otl to sentle some. h(‘t.her to b«‘ ' in t in* P>rll ish Museum { AtitL MS. llojO). 
of the number, as there is allreadie one of JSaker is sonn‘times considered top,'i\ecoun- 
the name, if not t>f your kindn^d. 'rids bearer ■ I ena nee to t he errors of tin* (^nietists, but 
will convey hether such bookes as it shall orlhodo.x Ibunim calliolic. wrilm’s hidd tiiat. 
]dease you to sinjJi'le out. and deliver to him ’ , he is ])erfeetly free from all taint of fal>e 
( ,Iub ( '. iii. f. IlM. doctrine. Moreover, his doctrine wa.-^ up- 

fu Ihdter removed to Hoimy, and j)roved in a ||eneral assembly of the I'luidi.'b 

became a conventual at St . ( !re;j[‘orv's, I'Vom Hein'dictine monks in Itk'Hk < >bje(M ions were 
thence be was sent on the l^hij^li.'^h mission, talom by bather h'rancis Hull to his eondticf. 
where his lime was divided })etween P*eiH as spirit iial diiM'ctor of 1 he nuinnuy at ( knii • 
fonlshire and Lotulon. lie appears to have brai ; and Pat her Baker wrote a vindieulion 
luMUi ehaplaii* to Mrs. Watson, inollii'r of of bis condtiei, now pn'served am«»itt»‘ tin* 
one of I be lirst. rdne novices of t in* convent BavvTinsoti MSS. in tin* Bodleian (H ItJP). 
of(!ambnd. Eventually be settled in IIol- In the saini,* collect ion (A JKl) is a ]iacliel of 
born, where be carried <m his me<lilat.ioii, letters, cldcliy dat.eil .*l Mftrtdi I (loo, from 
solitude, nuMitul ]«’ayer, and exercises of an niius at (laiiibrai, comjtbdninti'of proia'islinj: ; 
internal life to tin* last, lie died iit ( JrayV on t he part «)f ( Maude vN'ldle, preshli'id of t jn- 
Inu Lniui on 0 Auj;\ ItJ-ll, after four <lays' ' 'En^disli Benedictine r'on^'re;,pil imi, to com* 
illimss, of an irdectious disorder <*hjsely re- jad l-heni to f'ive up irerlalu hooks id’ Father 
setublinn' the pln^’ue. , BakeFs (duirpsl with cmdaiiiinp; poisonon.* 


Th*. Oliver timly cdiservis that, ‘bather' 
Baker shf»mj pre-mnlneut.Iy as a master of t in 
.spiritual life ; hit was the hidden man of tin 


and diabolical <loc, trine. 

Alt hou|ji'h a bu'i^e jiort.ion id' Ids life was 
ocmijiied in menial prayer and meditation, 


Imart nlworbed in heavenly emit emp!atiou.| Baker was a dilij.*'ent. student of eccle>ia.»lt 
Niue folio volumc.s of ascet.ical trea.tlses by I cal history and ant iejuities. Some person,! 
him were formerly kept, in the convmH. tit ; hnviti| 4 ' contended llial tlie ancient Benedic- 
(Jambraij but unrortiuuHcly many of these ' tine coiijurepition in binpbind was dependetit 
miinuMcript-s piudisbed at the seizure of that. , on that of (Mind in tin* ilioecse (d* .Macon, 
relifj^io us house. Wood, Dodd, and Sweeney 1 IVmndefl iihmit the year 1)1(1, Failier Baker, 
^ive the titles of thirty writings by Ihikeron | at. the wish id* bis sujierior,s, devote*! luncli 
snint.ual subjects t.liat. are still extant. From lime to nd'iile this error, b'or this pnrpo>e 
Baker’s inailuscripts Father Siu’enns On^ssy | he inspee.tial very carefidly tin* monuments 
eoinpilfid tbe work (‘ulilled * Satn^ta. Sophia, and evidences in puldiiMUtd private collec- 
()r Divee.t.ions for the Prayer of (lonlemida- tions in l/mdon and elsewhere. He had tlio 
tion, ijcc. Kxtractiid out id' tnornthaii aB. benelit. of the ojiinions of Sir Hohert Hottoti, 
'rre.atkses vvrittim by the late Veu. b'uMier F. John Sedden, Sir HenrySpeiinan,attd William 
Au|jfUst iti Baker, A iVlouke of t.lie bh)fj;ilsb ( latndeii, atid the residl- of Ids re^ea relies is 
(.lont^Teg'ut ion of the Holy Order id* Si. Bene- embodied in l.he learned Ibliovoiiimi*, entitled 
diet: Ami Methodically ili^vsted liy tin* lb F. ‘ Apo-stidatus Benediet.inorum in ‘ Anj^flia, 
S<ir«mis Oressy, of the .same (Mrder and slve Disceptatio Historiea de Antlijuilati* 
Conpfrej^ation, and printed at Hie <Miarp*s of ; Ordinls,’ |JubIiHhed by order of tin* | 4 »meriil 
bisCouventofS. Clri‘f(ories in Downy, ’1:^ voks„ ! l^on^'re^•ation holden in Hb^o, nmi iirinli*d at 

t 1 1 11 t oc.'y W V.. . I..|n h. JklL.ail..kk1.1i..1 iBtkkw ^ITlT^.k i!^ . f if H 


neniPswotmey, 4AW., wnHpunii.sneaat Bondon ; bather (.Moment Keyner, their a.ssistunt, lui 
in 187(}. In H(07 Muiro wiis uIko imlilislnij | tixciinunl. Hiilioliir, to ciUt liio work, hi> tliiit 
unothi'r work by Kakur, wititlod ‘ TIio 1 foly ] it puHNuH for bninjf iiiiiMli.id ‘ oui-rii ot iiidiiM- 
l^raotkos of a I.ovtT or tlio Siiiiicl ly , triit 11. P. CkinwiitiH Ibiyjiori,' 

IdootH DiiuotionH, TlinCkintiMils of tin* Ik)oI(i> ' Baker’H six foliovolunuM of eolliailions for 



Baker 5 Baker 


Ecclesiastical History were long supposocl 
to have been irrecoverably lost, llowcvcir, 
four of them arc now existing’ int.lui archives 
of Jesus College, Oxford. Many of the docu- 
ments are published in i leynor . Th ese volumes 
were \\T.*itten some thirty years before Dods- 
worth and Diigdalo published their colka;- 
tions. Two treatises by Baker on the Laws 
of England wei'e lost in the Revolution of 
1088, when the catliolic chapels were pil- 
laged. 

[Life and Spirit of l^'ather Baker, by James 
Norhort Sweeney, R.D., London, 1861; Wood’s 
Athouse Oxon, ed. Bliss, iii. 7 ; The Ihiinbler, 
March 1851, p, 214; Oliver’s Catholic History 
of Cornwall, &c., 236, 602 ; Dodd's Clnirch 
Hist; iii. 115; Cotton M8. Jul. C. iii. f. 12; 
Addit, MS. 11510; Woldon^s Chronological 
Kotos; Evans’s Portraits, 12348, 12349 ; Brom- 
h‘y’s Cat. of Engr. Portraits ; Dublin Review, 
n. s. xxvh. 337 ; Maeray’s Cat. of Rawlinson 
MSS. ; Coxe’s Cat. Codcl. MSS. Collogii Jcsii, 
Oxon. 25-30.] T. C. 


BAKER, DAVID BRISTOW (1803-. 
ISW), religions writer, born in 1803, was 
educated at St. Jcdin’s (Jollogo, Cambridge}, 
wlu‘re ho gradnaljcd B.A. in and M.A. 
in 183»2. -He was for juany years incuinhont 
of Cl ay gate, Surrey. In 1831 he published 
‘A Treatise of t.luj .Nature, of Doubt ... in 
Ifoligions (iiiostions,’ and in 1 83^ ‘ Discourses 
and Sacramental Add n.‘,ss(is to a Village Con- 
gregation.' Jit? died in 1852. 


Mus. 


[Gent, Mag. vol. xxxviii. new sovies; Brit. 
UK. Cat.] A. II, B, 


BAKER, DAVID KRSKINE (1730- 
17(57), writer on the drama, a son of Henry 
Baker, ]<\R.S. [q. v.], by his wife, the young- 
est daughter of Dauied Deftxi, was born in 
.Ijoiidon, in the parish of St. ])unstau-in- 
thc-We-st, on 30 Jan. 1730, and named afl.er 
his godfather, the Earl of liuchan, ^ As lie 
showed (Mirly ti tast;C for inatluimatic.s, th(‘- 
Duke of Montague, mashir of the ordmince, 
placed him in the drawing room of the l\)wer, 
to (tualify him for the dut-ies of a royal engi- 
neer. It. appears from one of his fatlier’s hit- 
ters in 1747 to Dr. Doddridge that the boy 
was uin*emitting in his studios. ‘ At twelve 
years old,' says hlw father, ^ ho had translat od 
the whole t wen ty-fourbooks of “Tehmiachus ” 
from the French; bcifore lui was liftoeu he 
translated from the Italian, and published, a 
treatise on physic of Dr. Cocchi of Florence 
concerning the diet and doctrines of J'ytha- 
goras, and last year, before he was seventeem, 
ho likewise published a treatise of Sir Isaac 
Newton’s Metaphysics ” compared with 
those of Dr. Leibnitis, fi’om the French of 


M. Voltaire. IT c is a pretty good master of the 
Latin and understands some Greek, is reck- 
oned no had {iritlnncticiaii for his years, and 
knows a groat deal of natural history, both 
from reading and observation, so that by the 
grace of God I hope he will become a virtu- 
ous and useful mau.’ Communications from 
David Erskino Baker wore printed in the 
‘ Transactions of the Royal Society,’ xUii.640, 
xliv. 529, xlv. 598, xlvi.* 467, xlviii. 564. But 
the father’s hopes of a scientific career for his 
son were not to bo fulfilled. Having married 
the daughter of a Mr. Clendoti, a clerical em- 
piric, the young man joined a company of 
strolling actors. In 1764 he juiblishcd his 
useful and fairly accurnte ^ Companion to the 
Play House,’ in two duodecimo volumes. A 
revised edition, under the title of ^ Biographia 
Dramatica,’ appeared in 1782, edited by Isaac 
Reed. In the second edition Baker’s name 
is given among tlie list of dramatic authors, 
and we are told that * being adopted by an 
uncle, who was a silk throwster in Spital 
Fields, he succeeded him in his business ; but 
wanting the prudonce and attention which 
are necessary to secure success in trade he 
soon faihicl.’ Stephen Jones, the editor of the 
third edition (1812), says that ho dicid in, ob- 
scurity at Edinburgh about 1 770. In ‘ Notes 
and (Queries,’ 2nd .si‘r. xii. 120, he is stated to 
have (lied about 1780, and the a,uthority given 
is Harding’s ^Biographical Mirror;’ but in 
that book thereAs no mention at all of Baker. 
Nichols (Lifnrnry Aneciloto,^, v. 277) fixes 
16 Feb. 1767 as tlui date of liis d(iatli. 

In compiling his ‘Companion to the Play 
House ’ Baktu’ was largely indebted to his 
prechicessor Langbahui. Ih^ adds but little 
mfovination cmicerning tlie, early dramatists, 
but Ins worlv is a useful ])ook(>r refereucc for 
the liistory of tbo stage duritig the first half 
of the eigjiteenth century, llcf is the author 
of a small dranuilh^ pi(*ce, ‘Tlui Muse of Cs- 
sian,’ 1.763, and from the Italian hotranslated 
a coim^dy in two acts, ‘ '’.riie Maid the Mis- 
tress ’ ( JiCt Sma which was acted 

at J^dinlmrgli in 1763, and printed in the same 
year. It, is im])rol)able that he was (as stated 
ui tlui British Museum Cat,alogue) the ‘ Mr. 
Bak(ir’ wlio, in 1745, wrote a preface to the 
translation of the. ‘Continuation of Don 
(Juixote ;’ fox* he was then but fifteen ytuxrs of 
age, and we may he sure that this instance 
of his son’s precocity wouhl, luive been men- 
tioiifid by I,lenry Baker in the letter to Dod- 
dridge. 

[Diary, and Oorrospontlciice of Doddridge, 
V. 29 ; Nichols’s Literary Anecdotes, v. 274, 276, 
277; BiogiMphia Dramatica, 1782, 1812; Kotos 
and QiUories, 2nd ser. viii. 94 ; Watt’s Bibl. Brit. ; 
Biatish Musouin Catalogue.] A. H. B. 



Baker 


6 


Baker 


BAKER, KKANK LIN l l-SOO -ISOT), nnd drow up liis MhorltM- nnd (‘sirlirrclirouich*^ 
unit.jirijiu luinistiu*, wns horn in liinnln|j;- jU- Osncy, uoiir O.xioi’d, hy lln* n'cjnosl ol 
h!un::J7 Aut’.hSOO. Ih* wan tin* (ddosl- son of 'I’honnis do la Mtn'oJinij'hl . SwinhroKo, < K-. 
Mr. 'riioiuas JtaJi(*r ol’tliat town. Aftor I ho lordshiro, sootns toliavo hoon liiw na( i\o pluoo. 
usual s(d>ot)l otlucation, »ind ^vlu‘U uiiusually | (.■fiuuhni, ])u(. :»j)|Hironrly uilhout fuillnn'ily, 
young for su<*,U ii oliarj^o, ho took llu*. luaiiago- , (Mills him a, (miiiou ol llio Aiigusl iuiaii louuda- 
inont of Ikiylis’s school at Dudlov. ()uool his | (ion 9il> Osiioy, and in I hisS.'^lahMiiout has ta|on 
(Mirly friond's and advisors was l.iio Ih'v. Jofiu lollowod hy holh Pits and laiiuor, Iln’ 
Kentish * 

liOV 

din*ctod his ])rivatf* si mlios hy way oi projiai 


irly frionds and advisors was l.ho lh‘v.aoriu lollowod hy hoi ii ids and laiiuor, i ho 
dUitish, (jf Uiriningiiam ; auolhor was tho , samo authorit ios dochiro Ihnt lids Waller or 
lov, tIunii'S Ih'ws Iii’aushy, of Dudloy, who i (l(M)iIr(*y JlaKor only I i’!iuslal(‘d int»> I fUl inau 
in*ctod his nrivalf* si mlios hv wav of pi’epar- ao.oouni “f I'^dward II s roigu* which Sir 


inghiinfor tho nnivoisilyof(ilasgow,w'il.h thi* 
viow of his ullimnloly liocoiuing a nidlarijiu 
minislcM*. i»y tho jiid of a, grant IVoiu Pr, 


TIiouuis do la Morirhatl prov ioiisly drawn up 
in h’roiich I ‘ ( lallii'o scripsil *). Asa lualtorfd' 
fact, however, I hero appear to he I vvo chroni 


Danhd Williams, s trustees he wjis enahleil to , cles due to the piai of (leotlrey IJaker. t»f 
go to (iIas‘'-ow, whm’ehe spent t hre(> session.^ | lhe.se the (Mirlicrand shnrter e\t»'ndfw from the 
and gradual M I M.A. I hi the comjdelion of lirst «hiy of creation to the year lilLfd. 'rids 
his college (‘our.'.o in 1 Sl>: 1 ho wjis invilod to , very siMinly work has a dnnhio moihod of 
hocoino minislor of Hank Street, chapid, I»ol- marking Ijio dates, nanndy, hy the omumon 
loll, a cdiarge whi('h he accepted, ihongh methofl ot I ho christ ian ora, and hy ihodk'’' 
ihorc had hoen di.^.-en.-ion.^ lliero wldoh made | lance (d’oach ovoid from 1.‘»I7. A nol»' tell.^ 


his work dillicull- lii-* ('oiinccl ion with the 
olm]H‘l laslcd for forty years, during which 
time the congt'i'gal i<m Ihmmiiuc one of tlio 


us that. it. was ctnnplcle»l foi l''riday, Si 
Margarers day { lU.luly ), Id 17 . 'I'he second 
and hy far t he more iinportnnl (»f < IfoUVey’.', 


most ]nMj.sporons in the count y, and I he chapel ! two compilations is a h*m;or chronicle c\ 
was crdirolv rolmilt. In Ids earlier lime, | tending from L'iOiJ tn 'I'ld/ chroidole 


when the tlissenieis were liattiing for tM|Uul 
rights, in* engaged in tho polltiiMil movi*- 
monts of tho day. hut his after-life was 
devoted ici tho work (d' his calling and the 
promotion of the chnritahlc and c(lucalionid 
institutions of tin* town. No one in that 
community was mor** heartily rcspochul I han 
linker, and Im rocolvod gratifying t<*sti- 
mimy of tins in an olfor from the lord lieu 

i .J a. J. * 


is, at all events for its earrn*<i vear-, laised 
upon that, of Adam of Mnrininth, (»r hoth 
writers Imvt* In nM’owed largely IVom a common 
sonren fcf. (^Iinm. of vVdnni fd’ Murimidh. 
p. HS, with I hat. of tJetdfri'y llakcr, p. PJli. 
lint , to ns(* I h\ St nhlis's word.., * < ieoHVey mid 
vmy largely to Mnrimuth, and imuM* largely 
as he appronclii's lii.s own lime of vvriling/ 
This second clironicle purport.., aci'ording to 


ttmaiit of the county to insert his name in j itj^ hcatling, to have heeii drawn up hytJeoL 
the coinmi.ssion of I lie peace, lie did not, | frey le liaker of Swinhroke, cho'k, at tin’ rc 
how(‘Vt*r, consider it (!onsi.s|,ent. with his j ipiesi »d’ Thomas do la More, Thi.i kniglif i- 
position to accept it. Besides oiUMisional j mentioned hy name in one pas .age relating 
sermons and pamphletson matters of passing i to t he re.signatioii of Kdward 1 1 a', i he I’'i'citch 
inltirest, ho was tin* author of various art ieles i chronuder whose interpreter, in omedegree, 
in tim * Penny (Jyclopjodia.’ lie also ]mh- , the present compiler, I ieotirey Baker, ie (‘cii" 
ri.^Inal ill iHr/i a ‘History of the Ilisi* and jus ego sum talks nualis interpre;/), llcnci* 
iVogross of Nomtonformii.y In Bolton.’ 1'his it would appear t hat Sir 'rhonms dc la More 
work is a valnahle and aee.urale record, lind drawn ii]» a Fr»*iich aiM*ount of at lea.o 
covering a ]>eriod of year.s, lie resigned the reign of I'klwnrd It, of which tii'oUVov 
his ministerial position in iHlll.aiid n'tired Baker availed himself in his longer chronicle, 
to (Jaton, on the hanks of the Liim*, Imt at ' Sir 'rhoiims’s original work has wholly di'- 
the end of thiv*e yj*ars lie removial to Bir- j appeaiaal, In the early yiMir.sof t^iieen I'lli/n 
mingliiun, where In* could have the attention ; heth manuseript copies of wliaf juirported 
of a hniUn*!', wlio held a high mediiral ptvsi- i to he a Latin translation of Sir ThomasV; 
tion. Ho di(*d ifo May * Life and Death of Kdward IT were in cii*'* 

I Informutiou from Sir Thomas Itakisr; Tho mthition, and f iunden printed 
Inqnirm*, H ,liin« I8«7; Pnitarian Herald, ;il May wo‘T !" . I'} Mors hdwanli II. 
1^07, 1 0. W, S. piihhshed in Ins ‘Aiigucu Senpta' {HKIlig 

lUit both the imintiscript trunshuion and 

BAKER, CHCOKh’UK\’ [Jf, I BoO), chroni- j Maimlen’s puhlhmlion .sef*m to he merely ah- 
cler, who.si* name lm.s lieen given le.ss corre(*tly hreviaind extract s from Bakeps longer eh run i* 
as WABTMit og SwtNiiuoKi), or, actmrding to cle (cf, introdmdion to STl'niis’s f 
( ■aimlen, of Swinhorn, was, to quote his own Me Untfttaof Ktiwuni J ttmf U\, Dr.Stnhhs 
ilosoriptiou of himself, by profe.ssioii a clerk, ha.s pointed out, as perhaps a pnrlitil expla- 



Baker 


7 


Baker 


nation of tho connection of (looilVoy IJiilitT’w 
work witli that of Adam of Murimulh, and 
with that at.tribut(i(l to Sir Thomas do la 
More, that Swinhroke, the home of (Icolfrey, 
Northmoor, fi*om which Sir ^I’homas in all 
probability drw his name*, and ^h'ilield, the 
lordship of the lionso of Mnvimnth, all lay 
within the hnndrod of CJhadlingtoii,’ on t he 
borders of Oxfordshire. Tho only otlun* event 
that can be considered as fairly certain in 
the life of Geoffrey Baker is, that somo time 
after tho great pestilence of 1841) he luid, ns 
he himself tells \is, seen and spoken with 
William Bisscho]), the comrade of Gurney 
and Maltravers, Bdward II s murderers, and 
from his lips had gathered many of the tragic 
details of that king’s last days. 


[Stubbs’s Chi’uuiclas of Kd. I and II (JhS.) li. 
Introduction, Jvii-lxxv ; ( J i Ics’s Chronica ( » alfrid i 
lo Baker (Caxtoii Society), 411, Ui, 80 , 90, 
91; Hardy’s Catalo^jfuo, iii. :i89-91 ; Tits, 81() ; 
h’ahvic. Bibliotli. Lat. iii, 112 ; Taniua* (niidcr 
Walter and Ch-olTiMy Bakca’), win) distiiiguishcM 
tho writia* of tho shorter from tho writer of tho 
longoi' chroni(*li< Camdoii’s Anglica., Aiilhoruni 
Vita, and /59;?-(il)JJ. Manuscript, cojiic's of llu^ Vita 
otMors ar<j in Uk* Britisli Museum: Colton MSS. 
Vit.(‘II. K. 5; Ihirliy MSS, 810. (Icoffny BaUcr's 
two clu*oni(!li:s ar 4 J to Im louml in t ho. Jiodhiiau 
Library (MS. Bodloy, 7(>1), and aro j)ossihl,y in 
tho authors own Jiaiidwrll.lng.J A. A. 


BAKEK, GKOUGK ( inU) KiOO), sur- 
geon, was a member of tins Ihirbcr Snrgvon.s' 
0omj)any and was elected masliu’ in lot)7. 
In 1574, wht*u he published his lirst hook, 
Baker was attachf‘d to the household f)f the 
Earl of Oxford, and the writings of his (!on- 
temporarit^s sltow tliat ho lunl aln'iidy at- 
tain<‘d to consi<lerahle ])nuJti<Hi in London. 
Banestcr of Nottingham speaks of his emi- 
nence in fjatin vtu'se:— » 


Ergo Balcerii Inimi Hiipernhil. si<lcra ummui, 
Atipio ali((ua sctiiptir parte superstes eris. 

And Clowe.s, another contemporary, |)roj)he- 
sies tlie lasting fnim* of his works in English 
verse of the same <^imlity. His first, hook is 
called* The (lomposition or Making of the 
most excellent and ions Oil calle<l Oleum 
Magistrale and tin* Third Book «)f Oalen. ,A 
Method of Curing Wounds ami of t lu^ Ewn's 
of Hurgeons,* Hvo. In 1570 Baker ]mhlislu‘d 
a translation of thti ‘Evonymns’ of ('lonrud 
Oesner under the title of ‘’'fhe Newe .hiwell 
of Health, wlnu'ein is (umlayned the most 
excellent SecreUw of l^hyslcki* and Philosn- 
])hio devided into fower hookes,’ 4to. Baker’s 
own preface to tln^ * Newt* .lewtdl ’ is a good 
piece of English prose. He dehmds, as do 
many authors of that time, the writing a 
]x>ok on a hairned snliject in the vulgar 


tongue. H(i wnis in favour of free transla- 
tion, * for if it were not ])(‘riniU(*d to translate 
hut word for wonl, thmi .1 say, away with 
all translations.’ Tin* hook treats of the 
chemical art, a t.inun used hy BuIom* as syn- 
onymous with tin* nrt of distillation. I)is- 
tille<l medicim‘s, he says, exceed all others 
in poxver and value, ‘for three dro])s of oil 
of sage (loth more protit- in tin* jialsiii, t.hree 
drops of oil of coral for tlni lalliug sickness, 
three drops of oil of cloves lor the cliolicke, 
than om* pound of these dc'coctions not dis- 
tilled.’ Both in this a.nd in his other tn^alises 
on pharmaey, tin* jina^esses are not. a.Uvuys 
fi illy descr ihe< 1 , 1'i )r \ hike r wa s, a l‘t.er al 1 , aga i 1 1 st 
telling too much. * As for tin* names of the 
simples, I. thought it good to write* tliem iu 
the Latin as they were, for liy the seanhing 
of their English minn‘S the reader shall very 
much ])Tofit ; and another tuiuse is tliat I 
would not have (‘very ignorant, assi* to be 
nmd(^ a chirurgian by my hook, for they 
would do more hiina xvith it than good,’ 
Jhiker’s * Antidot arii*. of Si'lect ]\L*di(!ine,’ 
1571), 4U), is another work of the same kind. 
He also published two translations of hooks 
on general surgery: Guido’s ‘(Questions,’ 
loTB, 4to, and Vigo’s ‘ (4iinirgical Works,’ 
15H(>, Both had been Iranslattfd before, ami 
were merely revised hy Baker. He wrote 
an essay on the rialnre and properties of 
((uicksiUer in a. hook hy his friend (Mowes in 
1584, and an introdnetioii to the ‘ I lerhall ' of 
their common IVii'inl Genir<l in 151)7. 'I’liis 
coinplet(‘s the list, of his works, all of which 
were jnihlished in Ijomion. 'I'ln* * Galen ’ was 
reprinted in 151)1), as also was the ‘.lewcll ’ 
under the altered title of^'l’lu! Bract i<M,^ of 
tin* N<‘W and <)hh^ Bhysielu*.’ 

[Works of linker and of Clowes. J N. M. 


BAKEE, Sir GEGUGE ( I7 l*2 GH01I), 
pliysician, was the son of the vhnir of Mud- 
bury, Hi*vonshire, and was horn in that 
county ill lh‘was (‘tlucat<‘d at Eton 

nml III King’s Gol lege, ('am bridge, of which 
college. In* hci'ume a fi*llow and graduat(*d 
in 1745. He pnitu'eded M.lh in 1755, and 
tlu^ following yt‘uv was (‘lected a hdlow of 
tln^ ('ollegt* of Bhysiidans. ] le liegan to })rac- 
tise at Stamford In i/un;olnshire, hut in 1751 
settled in London, He soon atlained a largo 
prnclict*, and becunn‘E.B..S,, nhysician lo tjio 
qneen utid to the king, and a Imronet in 177<>. 
Be.tweim 1785 and 171)5 lievvas niin* times 
eh‘(;lt*d pri‘sid(‘nt of tlnK.k)lh‘ge of Bhysieians. 
and in his own day wasliuinMHordiaipnnMruuil 
l**arning. I le was a constant, ndmircr of lite- 
ratur(^ ns wtdl as of sci(*nc(^, and wrott^ gracc- 
iul jjatin prose and amusing epigrams. Ikkcr 
made an important addit ion to medical know- 



s 


Baker 


Baker 

lt.Mlp!inaif.(liscoy(.M 7 tliiil.Uua>(!y«n«birn(-.()]ie BAKER, (i KOI !( IK d"?-".' mu- 

and the colio.a Pidommi W(?r<i IdrniH Dl’lnjid- .sician, was |m>I)iibly Iimhi in I 77 :i. Hi'hin,- 
poisoning'. I’hat Iffiul w<mld ]»r()(lu(H' similar ' sf'li‘,al flu* l.itin* uf’lMMUMf rirnlaf uuial-Oxloni 
symptoms was known, but. no <nm liiid | in 17 t) 7 , stjiki'd Ids a.i>o to la* f woni v-ronr 
j*’nsjt‘d tlin rnnni'atiou between Ibniis tbiis rlatinfjf Ids hirth it! 177 B: in aftbr lifb^ 

ol <H)lm and loacl, and limy wore’ rnpnlod on- \ Imwovor, Im oonsidorrd Idnisrirtfi imvo boni 
nomin to llm soil or (dimnto (d‘ Dovonsbiro i lan’n in 1700 , Ibit. tin- lafor flnto is most 
ami of IVdtrm. Ilnlnn*, as a Ikwonsldro. man, ' prolaibly Mu* rt»rrocj ono, rino»‘ llm mi'rntri- 
was lannliar with llio. disoaso. Ilo nnlicod ; oitios of <'liarai'lor widcli inarloMi fhr laftor 
that, it', was most coinmon wlaTiMiiosj. oidor i jairt of Ids lilb nd^dd wi-ll an'oiinf Jbr Ids 
was imido in novoiishiro, and that, in Horn- i nnai^inin^' liimsoir niufli oldt-r than bo roallv 
lordsliiro, wlioro oidor was also a baral pro- ' was. IIo was horn at, MvoOt, and n'roivoll 
<iti<;tinn, <‘oIio was almost uiikno\yn. Ho in- ; Ids first mnsioal iiist root ion Iriim Id., inolbors 
fjiiirod into llio proooss of inanurMol nro, and ^sistor, booiwniiio;* it i-^' said, a prolioiont mi 
iound that In IIio st nnd, nro oj' t Im Ho\'oMshiro i tlio harosiohord at llj • ’ a'li* ol’Ki’Vi’n Hi* \v»u 

1rit*l tiCUi iC tltl.l I.iaa. . 111 . . 111 ...! 1.1. .t .. .. .. ..a - I t i t t a' a, > . ... ' 


, a ' • " .... .....,.,.,.....■.,1.1 I if I n r I - ^ ,'n. III* was 

pross4*s and vats lar^o piocos of load A\oro no\t plaooil oinlor Hiioli liond nod Willmm 

ridbnlsldn' stono, wood, ami dfn’KsoM of I'Acior. rmiiaininr (Iuto until bis 

fItJI Ih Mr. I .4 . . ' I . I I ' . . 


iisial, wliilo in 1 loro 

a * '* ■* ...■■I.. , av ./*,<■, Ml,., >.|,, MM.,,, 1,1 ,,\,|l |, noila'l OOinr i'lUTO UJltH |0S 

iron birmod all flio ajipaniliis. That rsdio ' i:o\i*nti'4*ii(h \oar, whon la* oanii' fo London 
ami roust i pat inn, Ibllowod hv nalsv. iniolif ' umh«i* 1 hi* imi niHii..,. mI’ i J... t.’,...! aO* i ■ . i,..: i 


ami (’rmst)patinn, Ibllowod hy palsy, mipht ' undor 1 ho pal rona; 4 *' of t ho Hurl otlshridMo. 
MOpniduood hy load, was litiown. iSiikor ooni- Hi.s patron oau.-n'd him to hi'romo a punil of 
p ofod his anriiiniMil hy o\ir.Motin;' haul iVf.in Hraim-r and Hns;..*K. ami dnrinp his rod- 
Povonshiiv oidor and showin*-; that llanv donoo in London ho porjbrim-d ’H iI'^ <-o 1 o- 
was nono in that of Horolbnlshiro. (Iroaf hralod ‘‘,Sform'“ at llo' Hano\or Siniaro 
was iho i^tm-ii) lhataroso. Ho wa.wlimotinooil . Itoonis, inoolint!; with Ih*- appMliaf ion of Hr 
as a laithlo.s smi of Hovat biro; Ha* haid ; Ibiriioy. In I'/Bl IVub la* vva > niipointod* 
diivoovorod wa:- said to laMimMo shot loft in oi>*’aniMt of Si. .Mar\‘;i Chundi, Stallbnl a 
Ibobolilos alior oloatnn^»-, tlio oolio lo ardd m-w orpan by tloib ’having' boon tmrolnolod 

( u/tr tff Dmi/t Ntff vauml hj tt Suht* \ onbifod and fnkon (ho tlonivi* of Mp. Jhio in 

I'l.viiKmlh, l 7 tiH, 0707 111 . Ovr, ml, lull li- i, ii-.ri,. lun-u 
kVr.) IwUvor o^^omb•d and rc*poai4al IdsoxpmM- takon his dootorb dopivi- during bisrosi- 
moiits, and at last (•oiivinr‘ori tbo Hovonnims, I donoo at SifiUbnl, for in iho ( 'iirporaiiim 
8n Unit Iroiii timt limo. forth loadon vomsoIh ■ Hooka id’ t hat, town ho is oallod * Air Hakor’ 
Worn di.snso'd, and \yil,h their diHiiso o.olb' Tin* satno diamnionl : hini at a of aio/.f aifairH 
coa.sod to hi* ondomu* nt Ih'vonshiro. In otbor that oan hardly lni\o boon :iatrd(irior\ On 
KHsay.M Ibi un* tram^ otbor iinsuspoi-tod ways I b Maroh l/bbihoro i; an onfrv lo Mm Hloot 
in wtmdi Iea(l-poisoninj4Mnipbt otriir,ii.sfrr)in Mlmt tho orpanisf bo plaood liipjor n-irio- 
Imdon wator-pipos, from Mnnod liniiips of I liouHaa to l ho uso of Ma* or-om, and thai Iho 
iron yi'ssols, Irom tlio /.•bi/.o of oiirtlien wan*, ! mayor hav»* u ma for kov to orrM-nf. him 
mid irmn lari^-u dosos of nuMlioiiui) proparu- , haviiip; (u-i-ohm thoivlo.* \mi .m hi July in 
uons ol load, Ho o\mnmod Ha* siih.siapiont ! Ibo sanio y(*ai“ it ordoivd i Imi ,\Ir,Oooivo 
Hyinpbmm in dotail, ami hd’t tho wlndo suh- i Hakor ho in fiiiuiv iirohihifi-d iVom nlaviiiV 
jeoit ohair and tn porfoot ordor. His othor ' tlio, pioo,* of muMo oallod **Tho sioni 
w.;rksa,v, a,^.n,du,iii,,n Mmsis, 1757,; u Har- j Tlio Inimbitants of Stnllbrd did mn fiMTo bro 
VO, an omlion l7tJI ; ‘t)n Mm Miiidomin In-inmourin Hr. Hnrnoyb opinion nuin ill Z 
ilnon/.a and Hyson lory ol 17(M ; Iho ' oollonoo of tins piooo, apimronilv its omn*. 

Iir'l min ' 'y • ’ P' l;W. hJI iHisnrV ,U,nr>-. UuliuK H.u ll.H.uviuif 

fl.^^Wily lI^ '\l InMU[r.y H-vnral -ulrl-H i.ru,. Hmi HhI,-!. ut 

Mn ^d-s oiji. Molhod oi Inooulahn^* Hh* i bit nally noglooiod liL dnili- ^ and on Jh,Muv 
Siimll-jMix, !/(. (,_ iind wmin (itlmr uinilinir |S(K» lli- nuin' h * ..f ItnW 

"I'f I'.V Jiw win ini' 111- ItfV. K. Kiiiphl (()• Mihvii-li. f)' In* 

in IKIK His portrait was paintod by t Izias ; oyor took tin* doproo id’ AJns. Hoo if iniisi 
Limphroy, L.A,,^ and is piVaSorvod at tho | Im\o boon in or boforo iHIKl, as oi’ior tbni 

m piitaiu. m LbH, ami idtor a hoalthy ’ hdly kept, but ihoy oontain no ontrv of 

la .SI,. .ImnusH (diuroh, I'lcuiidilly. j d(>}{riM-N wtm< NVhi-mniicilly imiitti‘d I'rtmi 

IMiirik’N Koll. ii. 213 ; Mwlii'id ’I'nirtM, I ‘ '*"* I''** 

• • I In- dill ntd. w-ivi- (In- diy,r-... ‘j„ ih,. 



Baker 


Baker 


lisliod copies of several glees, printetl about 
this time and dedicated to the Marl of Ux- 
bridge, he is called sinj])ly ^ JMus. Jhic. Oxon.;’ 
thus we are entitled to regard his claim to 
the mor<i distinguished title as at least ])ro- 
bhuuatical. In 1810 he was appointed to 
the post of organist at All Saints’, Derby, 
and linally, in 18:21, he accopttsd a similar 
situation at llugeley, where^ he T(unained 
until his death, wliich t.ook place on 19 Feb. 
'J847. Since 18;.}9 his duties had been un- 
dm'taken by a deputy. Jit! pvoduccid a largo 
number of compositions, which ar<! now com- 
pletely forgotten. lie is said to have been 
singularly handsome, with an exceedingly 
fair complexion,’ generous, even to the point 
of improvidence. In his later years the ec- 
centricities, wliich probably gave rise to a 
largo proportion of Jiis diHiculties with the 
fStatford autlioi’ities, increased, imd he was 
inorfjover alllicted with deafness. 

[Grovr’s Dictionary of Music and Musicians ; 
Oorporatiou Books at 8l afford; Kogisters at 
OxionI ; iVIusicsil Woihl, 17 jAja’il 18J7. | 

.). A. K. M. 

BAKER, (IMOliDE ( ITsl-lSol), topo- 
graplim*, was m, mitivi! oi'Nf>rlhn,in])tnn. Whihi 
a selioolboy, at the age of thirl.ejai, lu! wrote 
a manuscript Jiisloiy of Northampton, and 
froju that l.iuK! he. wa,s always engaged in 
enlarging his colle(*ti<.ms. llis first prinl.ed 
work was Catalogue of Hooks, Doems, 
Trac-fiS, and small deta,che(l pii!(*.es, prin1.e(l 
at. the press at Straw htJiTy Hill, helonging 
to th(! Jat.(! Hora.c«j Walpole, eai-l of Orlbrd,’ 
'London (twtnity (*.o])ieH only, jn’ivately 
ii’inted), 1810, d'l.o. llis ]n’o])osals for * The 
History and Anl.I(|ui(.ies of the County of 
.Northamptoir w«!r(! issmal in 18 IT). Tins 
lirst part was inddished in Iblio in I8:i:>, the 
se-cond in 1820, and the third, ('omjh^ting 
the tirst volume, in 1800. 'Fhis vohnne con- 
tains the hundreds of Spe.lho, Newbotth! 
drove, Kawsley, Wardon,atid Sutton. TJie 
fourth part, (toutaiuing the hundnids of 
Norton and Cleley, nppeare<l in 1 800, a,u(l 
about one-third of a lift.h i>a,rt, cont.a,ining 
the hundred of Tovvcjister, in 18.11. At the 
latter dab*, 220 of Ids original subsctriliers 
had faile-d him, and with health and means 
exlnuisted Jui was (soinpidled to bring tlie 
publication t.o a closis, 1 1 is 1 i bra ry and man u- 
Hcnx)t collections were di.s}a*rse(l by aiudion 
in 1842, the latt er paHsing intolhi^ po.ssessioti 
of Sir Thomas J^hillipps. Da.ker(s * North- 
amj;)tonshire ’ is, on the whole, as far as it 
goes, the most complete and systiimatii; of 
all our (tounty histories. In the elaboration 
and a.eciira,ey of its pedignies it is unsur- 
pass(!cl, An index 1:o the plae(!S mentioned 


i 


in (.he work wiis imblished at London in 

1H68. 

J3ak.‘r, who was a Unitarian, toolc a deep 
interest in various l(»cal institutions, and 
Avas a magistrati! for tlu! borougli of North- 
ampton. Jle was not marrii‘d. A sister, 
iMis.s Ainu! J^hizaheth Jhiker [q. v.], Avas his 
constant eompanhm Ibr more than sixty years. 
He di(!d at Ids residence, Mare Fair, North- 
ampton, 12 Oct. 1851. 

[Northampton Miu’cury, IJ5 Oct. 1 851 ; North- 
ampton Ihirahl, 18 Oct. 1851 ; Qiiartorly Jliwiow, 
ci. 1 ; Gent. Mag. (N,8.') xxxvi,551, fiif); Notes 
and (iiiorios, dth series, i. 1 1, 370, Slh siM'ics, iii, 
447; Cat. of Printed Books in Brit. Mus. j 
Addit. M8. 24804 Jf. 75, 77, 70, 81, 83, 85, 87 ; 
Egerton M8. 2248 If. 71, 132.1 T. C. 

BAKER, IIENJIY (1734-1780), juifhor, 
Avas born at lOn/itjld, Middlesex, lOFeb. 1734, 
the second son of J b'.nry Bakei*, F.lt.S. [q.v.], 
and Sopliia, da,ug]il.(!r of Daniel J.)el‘oe. Ac- 
cording to Nichols {Amedoim of Jiowyor, 
410 ), lie followtjd tli,e prolV'ssion of a laAvyer, 
but in no creditable line, lie contributed oc- 
cji-sional po(‘try and essays to pciriodi cals, and 
in 1750 inrbllshed, in two volnme-s, * Essay.s 
.Pastoral and I01egia(!.’ Wilson, in Ids ^ Infe 
of Defoe,’ states that lu! died 24 Aug. 1770, 
and was biiri(‘<l in the ehurchyard of St. 
Mary-I e-Strand heside Ids mot, her, hut th»! 
]>arisli registfo’ gives the date of his burial as 
21 Aug. 1 70(1. Ae.cau'ding to Chalme.rs, lu! 
left rea,dy for the ]»ress an arranged colle.e.- 
tiou of all the sta,l.ut-t‘s rehiting to bank- 
rnptey, with ea.ses, pr(*eedents, te,, (‘iititled 
‘ 'PIu! tllei’lf to th(* ( J(nnmission,’ Avhieh is sup- 
posed to have been puhlisluid under another 
titl(!in I7(i8. llis son, William Baker, born 
1703, aftm*wardsreeb>r of jjyndon ami South 
LidllMdiain, Ibitiandshire, inherited th.e pro- 
perl.y and pa.jH!rs of Henry Baker, F.R.B. 

fNot,(*K ami Qimries, 2ml sericH, viii, 94 ; 
Nieljol.s’s Anecdotes ol' Howyer, 419 ; Nichols's 
Literary Ani'cilotes, V. 277-8 ; Wil.Mon’s Life of 
l><!fo(s iii* 947 ; Chahaors’s Biog, Diet. iii. 34L"| 

T. P. IL ” 

BAKER, HIONBY, F.U.S. (1098-1774), 
naturalist, and pt»et, Ava.s horn in Clnincoiy 
Lane, 8 May 1098, the sou of Will him. 
Baker, a clerk in chamairy, In his iiftecntli 
ymiv h(! Avas a.'ppren1,iced to Johti Parker, 
bookseller, Avliost! shop was afterwards occn- 
pie.d by Dodsley, of lh(j 'Annual IlegistorA 
At the close of hi.s indentures in 1720, Bakex* 
went, on a visit, to John Forster, a relative, 
who had a. danght(!r, t;lnm eiglit years old, 
born <leaf and dumb. Although considerable 
att;eution liad already been given in England 
to ‘t.he education of deaf mutes, no method 



Baker 


lO 


Baker 


of instruct ion Avas in {I'cncral us(<; and Avilli 
cliaracl eristic, in^'cnaity JJakerset liiniscU’ to 
instruct Ian* liyaii ini])roV4'(l system of liisfnvn. 
His experiment was so successful tliat. la‘ re- 
solved to make tla* edu<*ntiou of (k»af mutes 
his cliief employment : and liis services beini^* 
in t^n'eat <leniand amoiif;' Ihe uj)])er class(!s, be 
sj)on realised a substanl ial fort uia*. Ucjuard- 
in^’ tin* cbaracttM' of liis nietbod there is no 
itiformatifin, bu* la* wislu'd to retain his own 
secret, and it is said took a bond of 100/. 
from ea<di pupil not lo divulge il. His re- 
markable siiccess at I ractefl I la* atti'ul ion of 
Defoe, wbt» invited liim to bis bouse; aial 
in April 17li0, after some delay in I be ar 


the CJo]»loy nnslal for bis microscopical ex- 
])erimeTds on tla^ crystallisations and ctm- 
li^'urations of saline particles, His earlier 
trt‘a.tise was snp])lemented, in ITo*'!, I)y tbe 
])ublication, in two jairts, of ‘ Kmpbjyment 
idr tbe Micros(M)])c,’ wbicb attrncte<l aneipial 
amount of attention. 'ria*S(^ two works con- 
tain tin* bidk of bis more imjmrtant enm- 
niani(ail ions on the suhjecl, to the Hoyat 
Soci(*ty, llesides ccmimunicat infj;* to the so- 
ciety many inlerestin^ results of his own 
experiments, be supplied to it. mucli import Jiut 
iuldrmat ion by na'ansof Ibe e\|cusi\e corre- 
s))oiiden(*e la* carried en willi men of vcieni'e 
of o( ber coiinl I'ies, In Ibis wav we aKoowj* 


rau;.‘emeut of setlleiia*ids, be married DefoeV ; jo liiiu tla* ini rodiicl ion into Mn^'hiia! oi tbe 
youngest dau^'bler, S<»]>hia, ■ ,\ Ijiiia* si rawberry iiiat of Ibe rbubarb plaiil. 

Ill the earlier period of his life, llaKei* de- ( Jihntm ptthnatum ). He Itiok a \er\ acli\i* 
voted luncli of bis lel.-iure to Ibe wriliii^^’ part, in f be l•siabli.dMueut of tbr SfM’icty of 
of verse, ^'be *lnvoealiou of Healib’ ap- Art.^ in IToh Ion* a eon.dderable l Ime be di: - 
pean*d in I7-*1 witboal bis saiietlon, and ebar^ed p,ral ailoa.sly t be ojlirt* ol’ j ecrelary, 
in tbe same year be publi.died M)ri;jiinal and be was for many ;\ear'- ebairmau of tier 
INjems,’ a volume \\lil(‘b wa^ reprialetl in committee of uc<*nanls. 1 le died .at Id apart^ 
ITlh''). Some indieali«»n rtf tin* resull of bis mcjjts in tbe Straiwl:.!o Nos. 17VI. Nicledv^ 
shuli<*s in natural st'i( jn*e wii.s eiseti bs tin* in bis * Ane«*dofes itf Dowser, late that In* 
publii'alion in IVJ7 rtf ‘'I'br* Dnlvr'r.M*, u , was burierl in tla* cburi'b\artl of Si. .^Iarv-b'’ 
Dtn'ia inlemled to restrain tla* Dridr* of Man/ Slraial, but tla’i'r* is lat na'Ufiojj ol'bi. binral 
tia* la.'it r'ditirm of wbieb svas that of iHOh, inibe ri*p,isli*r. Hi.- tsvr*son,\. Ikis id IhvKine 
witlj a slatrt life preiixi‘d. In 17d7 la* bnuipbt Daker uial Hears Dalo-r, are ijolicerl sepio 
out, in two vtduna’s, ‘Medulla Doel a ru m , rid ely. 'fbe btdk rd* bi.s propm'ty aial bit 
Ihmuimtrum/ a. ^‘b'ctirm frmu tbe llrnmm niauuscrljtls wr-n* lMM|ur*at I umI to Id., pmial- 
poets, witli tratisbitioiis : and in l7J»tlbe pub- i son, William Dalo*r, alir rssurd rr-clrtr of Ds n - 
lished a Irajislatiou i»f Molien*, His sersr* ' rbtn ami Soiilb I adfr'nbam, Dili land, lore, |iv 
isspirilrsi and rliytlimieul, but tbe senliuu'iils , bis Avill la* beijiu'atberl tr» ila* Doyal Soea ly 
aiM* hnckm'yed, ami lla* wit artificial, true i KMI/. for tla* instil ulirm of an tuafion, now 
poetic iuMpirnt ion b<*in |4 imitated )iy soum]iuf<' known as tin* Dulmrian. lie batl loiinerl an 
Imt emutnonjilaci* r]a*irtric. In ITiiH, umb'i* ' <>xlr*n;dse natural Id. iorv ami auiajuarinu 
tim liana* of Henry Slonecast le, be ln’jLpin, ' crrllecl ion, svideb sva.s ;.«tld by am-iam tju 
ulon^' with Dr-ldr*, tin* ‘ I'nivcrwal Sjieclahn* |;i Mnreb I77d ami tla* nine IdilMwin;* da\-., 
niul Weekly .lournal,' t.lir* first nunibr*r bein^' ; | Diii/, 0 'apljia i;rit;kaaM*a. ad, Isjpj l',, i. H 

written by Jb'fru*. I’be copy of tin* journal (iaU'crlVct aa«l iaamrM'li; .Nirlml ’i \air*loh'?i. 
wllicb ladon^r'd trr Dakeris nowin tbe Ihrpr* ; of Will. Dosvver. n:t Dk oUli. jJlo; C’li.ttaaU'A* 
colh*ction of lU’W.'^papi'r.s ill lla* Dodll'ian Li- Dio^. Dirt, iii, \VM 8: Wd na 'i Lift oj D^ a.i , 
bra ry, ami attaciied to it lla-re is a tabular iii. dP.i dll, (laiJ d, lili} 7; Lrr ’• LUi oftafr, 
slntetneiit. by lbik«*r <d‘ tin* aullatr.i of tbe tttu, -1 1 1 , tdo ; Nirlmlsfi Lui-rfirs An* 
several es.sn vs, Tlie last of those writ li'ii by 7; l 'orri rpitiab un' ei Dv. lii.lij' Dot!' 

Itiiki.p WHS jiiilillHliHl 111 M<iv 17:5:!, ‘ . O,''';, 

Tu .Imimii'y 17 't(t, ItiihiM' wits cIi'i’IimI h ll.dii ,M. I'.f.i.Hnit ..tN ait.l s..|,| l.l . tt. 

fellow (d‘ tla* Socirdy of Anlinuiirie.s, and ; DAKKH, Hl'iNDV AAL'M.Nj 17d,'i 
in Miirc-b foliowinj.i a fellow ol tin? Doynl Irish arcbileel, \sa>»a pupil of Jame.“ (taialun. 
Society. Alonji' with Mr, bollms be lu'^'iin ‘ami m’icti us clerk of ibe ssrak.- i»i tla* 
tr) imiio* experiments on tla* polyjais, and bidldlnps dr'sl^ned nmf r l/ailA coiriruchd 
continuinj 4 ‘ tlnun aftr*r Mr. l''olke.s wa.s tiai by his ma?-ti*r for tla* fun . of' l*iiun, tlan 
much imnufrsed in other mattiTs to li^isr* called the Kin;* *s Inns, at Dublin.’ He wai 
tilt's subject bis atl«‘ntioU|, be publi.sbetl tbe - a member of, ami fdr .simir* time jserrefan fo, 
resultofliis observations in tla*‘ Dldln.*^opliical I the Doyal Hibertdau Aiaaieuis. In t7>V be 
Trati-snel ions,’ and aflerwanlM, in I7'D4, in a ; svas appointed |i’acla*r of arcldii*clure in tla* 
sepnriile l.reutist*. 'rim sanm year appeared, Dublin Ss»cielv’.sM'boi»l, anil reiaiind ibe po<t 
‘Tim Mi(*rosco[ie made Knsy,' a work wldeb Till bi.srlealli, lleencti'd tla* triumpbid arch 
at once became popular, uml went ibrtaijj'h , known as Di-slmps Hale at Derrv, and he 
several editions, In 1711 he was awarded ^ ;*aine<l (IK):.* 4) the Iiini pri/.e for a de.'d^*ii 



t ^ 


Baker 


Baker 


4 4ft * ' 


Ibi* coiivcrtiiij^’ tdio Irish ])aTliam(‘iit hoiisi! | Foslcr’s IkiroiKilaj;'!*, 18S2 ; rianl. Maj;'., .Kui(5 
into ii hiuik. Tlio sinx'riiitaiulonci^ of that I7!H»aii(l l)<iei. IHaU ; (^'ocklonlK ()li‘i*irji.l .Diivc,- 
^vork was aiv^n, howovoi’, to anothci* Jin;hi- ; Aniimil Koj^islcr, 1H77 j Lilemry 

tfct, 1‘Vancis .loliust-mf. Jladicil on 7 Juno ' Jill'’ 

ISiiV* Hi uui\ *>.;A l«\ih 1K77? 

lOtiu. 


1877 ; tJhuiTh 'rimes, 18 anh 28 l'’el). 1877; 
(limiinlimi, 21 1877; I'^arl Hc'lhornes Jioak 

of .Braise, IHOo: Miller's Siiiaei’s and Sonirs of 


[Duhijifj^’s TTistory of tla^ Kiiifij’s Inns, 1808; ,,f‘ Bndse, IHOo: Miller's Siiip'i’s and Soiij^s 
Mulvatiys Lif(! otM. (iaiidon, Dahlia, 1810; Hu, flhandi, 180!) ; Slevensoa’s Mitl liotlisl. llyi 
Diet. Arddteetura-l Jhiblication (Society, 18o3; Book, illnsl rat < mI, with liioyra,]iliy, ^e., 1888.1 
Jictlj^ravc’s Diet, uf Artists, 1870.] K. Ih * 7 \. 11. 0. 


only daughter of Willhun Willitima, 10s(|., j lippf's, who edited and enlarged t he work in 
of Castle llall, Dorset. His latli(T served ! 1070, to liavo l)tu‘n one of the lirst and ‘one 
with distinction at Gnadalonjxj in 1815. ; of the host hooks on arit iiineth^ wliieh ha«! 
Ilis grandfather was Sir llolun't Dakar of ; appeared u]) to that date in this e.onnlry.’ 
Dunstable House, Surrey, and of Nicholas- IMiillipjass does not name Coedier, who lia<l 
liayne, Cuhnstock, llevon, on whom a ha- given t(» tlitj world his celebrated hook two 
romstcy was conferred in 17!)(i. Sir Henry y(‘ars previously, hut la^ can hanlly liaAo 
Williams Ihilier was i)fH’n in Dondon on considered Ihikeds work superior (U* even on 
Sunday, :27 May .1821, at. tlu! lions(i of his | a. [)ai‘ with it. IhiloM’ was an enthusiast for 
maternal grandfather; and afler c.oinpkding j his selema*. In t he dedieiition <»f his erlition, 
his university (idinait. ion at- 'I'rin it. y College, | of |.o71 Mo the (}ov(*rnor, (h)nsnls, Asis- 
Camhridge, to(df his D.A. <h»gree in iHl I, aiul j terttes, (Si'e. ol‘ tlu* (Join]»any Merehenh‘S 
])roc(ied(al M.A. in lH.t7. In IS51 wa.s | Advent urers,’ Im (‘Xciises himsedf for not 
]u*esented t.o tlir‘ vicarage of Monkland near , eiilering fully into tin* merit, s of aritlnnet-ie, 
Ceoniinster. On the d(^ath (d* his father, | on t im ground I hat. Mvliere gntal wine, is t(> 
on 2 Nov. iHoD, he siUMaanled him as third sell, tliere neisle no garhimh* lx* haged out/ 
haronet. In lH52, whilt! at Monkland, Sir; He ne\ertlieless lU’tM'eeds to sla.t«‘ that it- is 
Henry wrote his earliest, hymn, ‘ Oh, what I well known Mhat the skil heretd’ inirm*- 
if wc! are Christ’s,’ Two oihers, * Braise, O , diately lloweil from tlm wisdniim <d‘(5od Into 
praise our .Cord and King,' ami ‘I'lu're is a i the harle <d' man, whonie he <-oulde not een- 
ijlessed lIonH%’ ha\e been n.‘lerre<l to IHII , eeave In reinayni* in the most s(*rrete mis- 
(jSI'JUujunM'I'm y/oo/,; f>/* pp. 17(1, 207”- H, Merie of 'rrlniiie in I’nitie, were it not. by 
288-11). Sir Henry IJaker’s name is {diielly ' the henilile «d' most. Devine skill in Ninnhers, 
known as t.he])n»mnterant] erlitorof ‘ Hymns . . , 'rakeaway Arithinet iek, wlu rein rlilfereth 
Ancient atid Modern,’ lirst pnlilished in the Shejjpanie fro the slu'epe, or the, horse 

'I’o this eolleetion Daker <*,»mtrihnted many' keeper from Hut A.sseV It is tlie key and 
f»rigina.l hyjuns, Is'sides sevfu'al translations eni ranee into all other artes and learninge^ 
of Lai in hyinns. In l8tis an ‘ Appjuidix ’ to as well aj»proved Pythagoras, who caused 
the eolI(‘ction Avas issued, and in 1H75 (he this inscription to he written {mum his 
wr»rk Avas tlioronglily revised. I'he hymnal Nehotde tleore where lice ta.ughl. Philosophy) 
was compiled t<* meet the Avants of church-, in greale lettfU's, “^‘Neino Arithmcticii; ignii- 
,mmi of all schools, hut strong ohjindions Miurus hie. ingrcdiul ur.’*’ He calls the rule 
wore raised in many ((unrters to Sir Henry of t hriM* Mhc gfddcn rule/ IMdHipj»*s added 
Dakar’s oAvn hymn a<ldrc.«.sc(l to the Virgin i (auisidcralily to lialscPs hook in hm edition,^ 
AT.ary, * Shall avc notion* I hoc, Motherdeari^’ giving us, nnmng otlmr things, a clnipt<'rM)f 
Sir Jfcm'v Dakcr lichl the doctrine of the, Siiorts and Pnstime ilone hy iiumhers. To 

» M aail.A A a— m 4 14 At 


aromdey devolved on a kinsman. He was : In the lilirary of the Drlttsh Museum lliere 
u> author of * Daily IVayers fort lie l^se of are six ililfereiit. I'ditions of .Dukf‘r’s work, 
lose Avho havit to Avork hard,’ as well as of, from 1571 to l(i55, hesidt*s IMiillippes’s odi- 
^ Daily Tc.Kt-ho(jk * for the same class, and | t iim of KlTO. 

f some tracts oti religious subjects. He died I Daker also translattid fivnn tlif« French and 
ri Monday, 12 .Kcb. 1877, at liie vicarage of I puhlisheil in Imndon in 1587 a littlo book in 
lonkland,aiid Avms hnritxlin the cliurchyard hhu?U letter (mtitled ‘The Iliiles, iSf-c. touch*- 
f the ]>arish, St aimtd glass windows have , ing the use and jiractice of the coinimm 
eenpiit. u]>to Ids mmnory in hisowu clmrch j ulmumics Avddcli are named Epheinerides, a 
ud in All Saints, Nulling Hill. bri<*f and siiovt instruction upon tlu,*. Indicia! 



Baker 


1 2 Baker 


I^Vjitwn! .succ<'s.siv<‘l;v’ tin- Ni*\v- 

cnsllf*, llio P'aliiKMilh, nml tla* MiMlway, fia* 
}^T<*iilrr Mfirt of IIh* linn* In fin* AIimI!- 


stoniucli,’ 

I Bilker's Well^ipriiijji; of’ Seienci's, li>7'l ainl «;il. 
PliiUij)]M,s, lf;70; Tnmierw BibL Brit| 

i*. B. A. 

BAIvEjR; Siu .lOIIX (//. ITmS), cliiiiu’ol- 


AMrologit! tbi’ t.n prof^’jiostinali* of tiling's t(» 
by tin? liolp of tin* sanio l^j)ln‘t,norirb‘S, 

"ivlfJi a Iroatiso lublod lirroimto tout^hinj.;' Iho ^ 

eonjmn^l.ion of trlio Plannts and of Mn'ir Ib'ofT- I f ornimain, but. wilhont. imy opporlnnify nf 
iio.stinat ions,’ Anion^' llu* ])rof^‘Tioslira- |t'S]H*ciiil (list ion. bairly in 1701 In* was 
fions an* sin‘h as thnsn: ^ If lln< moon bo in ! a])poinl(*(I to tin* IN‘inbrnIo', ami a yoar laf(‘r 
<*(mjunf’fion with .ln]»itor, if is jjj'ood lo lot. to lln* .Monnnnitli of s»‘Vcnty puns,’ in wliinJi 
blood/ ‘ ff Saturn, ,in)Hli‘r, Mars, and t-lnv Im contimn'd for noa,rl\ si\ Voars, sorviiip' in 
moon b(* fuinid conjoined in fln*sipn of Ijoo, (In* p’rarid IIpcI, under Sir tJcorpp IbtoKi* or 
men shall bo pri(*v(’d with ]»ains of I In* , Sir < Mowdisloy Slni\ oil. al Cadi/ and \ ipo in 

I70-, at Cibraltar and .Malapa. in 171)1, at 
Itarcolona in l7(lo, and Ponlon in I7B7, 
llo n'tiirnod to Miiplainl with t ho :a|nadron 
of wdiioh so many of tin* ship/, won* h»st 
ainotip'sl. flio Soilly Islatnis on :’t! Uof. 1707 
, , _ ,, ,[ SCO Siio\ Si i: Ci.o\vn(*''i.i;^ and, hav itip 

lor ol tin* (*y*lio(jin‘r, is said to havo boon of arrivod at (In* Non*, wa-; ord* ivil lo rolit 
11 Ivcintish taniily; hut, as Coilpo says, Miis and ki'op (ho niou nn hoard wifli a vio\v 
podiproo a.t (ho (Vdlopo of Anns hopi’n,.. with jo fhoir lioinp .-onl to ofhor , hij., . HaloT 
Ids own naino ’ ( /////a7. o/’ Eutflhh ///s/or//, ronnui.'l ratod ; ho (honphi lin ir oa •• wa- 
l2nd odifioip i. (iO). lb* was bivd (br )ho hard, atnl (hat thoy onphi B* h.- allnwod to 
biw. In Ib*Jti ho was joinod with llonrylpi, homo. * Mo..( ‘nf (lioin/ In* ^\roio, on 
Slandisli, hishopof St. Asaph, in an omhassy I ,*1 Nov., ‘havi* boon with nn* in ihl- hip for 
soul, to honinark. Not, lonp allorwards ho , alnnist siv yoar.s, and many ha\o Inllmvod nn* 
'was<*ha*tod spf'akoroftho 1 lousooft Nnnnions, . from shiji lo ^.hip for : <'Vi*i‘al \oar bolbro.' 
1(11(1 snli>v((uonlly appointorl a(tonu*y-p;oin*rnl I It does not a|»p(*Mr tliat ani /^ptoil oann* of 
iind u momhor(jf lln* privy (!oiinoib In IM-A ' itn* applioalion, whioh Iho’ inlmirahv pne. 
In* was niado chanoollor of (h«* (*?iohoj|nor. { hahly oonsidoivd a hil of mandhn am! ah nrd 
j4(»(lpn .stah^s that liakor was dislinpni.slntd 
by bifmp tlio only privy ooiirioillor who ro- 
fnst‘d t(» put his nnnn* to tin* * I>(‘\i(M‘ for tin* 

Su(Tossion/ whioh Mdward \ I drow up whon 
an his dtatth*lH*d;,«nd whioh was dosipnod to 
oxolndo th(^ prin(i(*ss('s Mary and K!l/.ahi*lh 
from tin* suo(a*ssioti, ’^Phis stat(*mont. is ro- 
lutfjd by tbo hud. that Ibdim's naino app(*Mrs 
nt tin* foot, both of this do(*uin(‘nt and of Mu* 

*Lo.lt(‘rs put, out for tin* liniilatioii of Iho 
Crown ’ whioh W(*r(* snhso.ipnuitly issin*d fs(*(* 
tho pnhIi(*ut ion of both hv Mr. ,1.(1, Ni<Mioi..s 

? . . I . • V V *#' . ^ .A 


simtimonlalily. On :,^B .Ian. IV^V ** In* wa i 
pr«anol»*d to ho roar-adniiral of ihr \Oiili*, 
and oonnnandod in fht*;.erund po t under Sir 
Ooorp(‘ Hynp, (»n tin* eoa t of SeoHand. ih* 
uftorwiirtls (vuid noted the danohit r of tin* 
omperor, the hi*ti'othod (pii » n of Pnrinpal, 
li'oiii Holland to Spilhead, and with Sir 
Oeorp'f* ISynp e-onrted her f‘i la biin. Oil 
Nov, I70B In* wan inlvaneifl Iti h»* vine 
admiral of the hlue, and Inn l»'d hi flap in 
the iStirlinp,' ('a .lh* a ; ,eeiMn| in eominaiHl itt 
iheM (‘diterraiiean and«*r Sir .bdin \*p!'rn and 


e 
. fu 


- I ^ M . J . FT- If f « f f - I ) M 4 # " Ml IP . M fill' 

111 Ills QumiJiw and Qiii'i;, M„ri/, (!iiuiili,|i | ,i|'1i.|.w,i|.,|m Sir .Inlm .ll•lllllll■. . (1, 

hiii;.). _|{iH.i|.mnl.iiiiii,.<| in liisiillic,. until l.is ..ml „)' 1711 li.. wim .li-liir!..-.| In i. 

ili'iilli lu l)(!ci!iiihi‘r ITinH. Aliiiust lii.s Inst t/islitiii nnil lln* Azorr ,f.i ihmIi'i'I tin, I’uriu. 

.•lliployiiii.iil, in (li.. siTvini .if I, In* stiili. wins i^uns,., Hast lii.|ln,iiii.l ISriii-il irn,!.,,.- ... 
iiinm ll.<•<llrlmlMSl.^lUlIlJMlilltl‘.l ill Mnri-li l.mH i fnmi I»it(.iiiiv-'rn.iiiii iiml iS, nvi. In ili’. 
til si... JO t ill d(i|’.!ni.|.s <i(' till, r.miilrv. III. j iii.nrs,. i, .'.nii,,,. fp..m l ',.liriiiir> 

iimrn..d Uii!,il„.tli ,lmiff|,|,..r ..ml l.,.i|. „ril71l tn.i* dr-n.. ii Imv;.. Si.nt.i t, ,.l,i,. „ l„.,v 
1 Ii.Hiiiisl Jill..], y.iiii.lwMl.nv Ilf ( i.-fii-jfi. Hanvt, iiciip Cup.. St. .MiirvA. I.nl lli.- wii 

I'.SII. i In. Iinil an ..stall! at Sisintrliurst, Kaiil : ; niii(f|i,aii,l l.,-f.iivli.:.-.,ii|.l ii.ii.i'.mi'li.ili.- wrivl, 
iiml was Ki-amlliillii'r til llin (•.|i|.iiiiic||.r, Sir , was jfiillcil mnl .l,viir<ivi-tl il... J*..rlii .u.-r..-. 
Uiuhartl |{ttli..r |ij. v, ). i Arii.i’WiirilsliiM'iipiupctl a rirlily Intl.-ii l’'r>’in.)i 

IIaidi;ii'H lIliistratlDim iif Hii(.|isli llihltiry, ! ''^''lO'ir Mart iiiiipii*, iiinl r.-l ii.-m-.l t'l l.i iliim 
iiiiil ad. i. Ill); cf, WoDil's Atlii'imi Dxiai, (HliMs), ; l'.y llii. I»■(|■illnilljf nf March. At llii< A/nrc-. 

MjaUi l‘api.rN, Ilijiarstie, Mary, vats, x.xii,, ' lit! rciimincil till the fnll.iwin.. .sf. i.i. ml«,r. 

lUii!, vol. i.J (>. p, ji, I (in,t having iiilclli)‘.'uc.. ihal Ih.- liravil llci-i- 

BAKER, .r 
■was appoint,(!i1 
mouth . 111 14 h 

was advanciid ,.,n„.mn <i, iiin •'uiry ' ilni.^l.-dili.ri-iiiicaii in l•nmll 1 ltllll nf a ,iiiniilrt«i 

ga fiy, and during tha war then raging with j in iicgiiiiaic with nr ri-tlriiin tin- cnrniirs nf 



Baker 


^3 


Baker 


North Ali’ica. ITt^ conchuliMl a i.rnalywith, ; ( 180 ')),^ i. lOO; xllx. (Jio ; WoIcIi’k 

Tripoli and Tunis, and inflicted pnnislnnent Alumni Westmon. (riiillimorr)), 210 , 221 ).'| 
on some of the vSalleu ernisfu’s. lie liad just | 



the navy,lu> w.p,intli,)wml«dlusqi.tupli,|^ „ .,j , , 

a bravo, judicious, and cxpcriHicod olhcnr, ,,„ri(diiiiotit.s were (, 

a sincere iriend, and a tru<^ Iovit ot liis * * - - 

country/ Ilis nepliOAV, Ihu’cules llaker, a 
captain in llie navy, and win) was sevvin^^ in 
tlio Mediterranean at the liunf of the vice- 
admiraUs death, bocunie, in 17»‘1G, Ireastiver 
of Greenwich l.rosiiital, and lield tliat ofUco 
till liis death in 17'14. 

[CIianiockVsBiofr. Nav. ii. 871) ; Otfuu'al T/otters 
in the Ihddic Jluc-ord Otheo.] J. K. L. 

BAKER, JOHN, D.I). (d. 1745), vice- 
master of Trinity (.!olh‘»,i*e, Ojmdn'id^’c, was 
admit ted to West minster SeIioi>l, on the foun- 
dation, in ItVJl , iitid t hence eleiMed to Trinif v 
(lolle^e in Kino ( 15. A. Kills, M.A. 1702, 15.1). 

!70n, D.I). mitulufi 1717). lie avms 

elect e<l ji minor fellow of 'frijiil v 2 < )e1 , 170L 

«« ■ ^ ^ - - . . . ^ ^ * 


and a major fellow 1 7 April 1 702 ( Atidh, MS, 
584ti f. i2B/>), In 1722 he was apj)oinli^d 
vice-master of the collep', ainl in I7*il reehn- 
of I)iclile])nr;i,di in Norfolk, lie also lield the 
perpe.tnal eiiraey of St. Mary's, (\'nnhridjjie. 
liaher was the iins<’rnpnlons snppiirter of Dr, 
Ritdutrd Denlley in all his measures, and ren- 
<ler*«l the mastiTof 'IVinity f^reat- smu iee hv 
ohtaining* si^^natnres in favonrof the eompro- 
mise })(*tween Dent ley and Serjeant iMilh*r in 
•1,710. Ilis sid)st*rvieney to lienlley is rlrli- 
cided In ‘^fhe Trinity (killei^e J’rininph - 

Hut. Baker aloim t.o the Iodide was mhnil ted, 
Where he bow’d and he erinp'’il,mid he Mail’d and 

he [iratcnl. 

He died .'50 Oiu. 1745, in Ne\ ille's ( loiirt 
in Trinity (killem*, when*, owinu' to neciiniarv 

1 ... .. I . « • * . • 


thought, in their day 
t'o ljo of the lir.st order. On t.lie foundation 
of tJn^ Royal A<*adeiny John Kaiker was 
elected a membiM'. IK‘ dietl in 1771. 

[I'idwards’s Anecdotes of I'aiiiteiN ; Bryan’s 
I)n^t. of yVrtists ; Jted^^ni vtfs An ists of 1 1ie'lOm*- 
.School. ;| 10. K. 

BAKER, JOHN WVNN U 1775 ),a^n*i- 
(Millural a.nd rural economist, was from 17 ti 4 
until tin* time of hi.s death ollicially eon- 
nected with tln‘ Dublin .Sociedy, of wldeli be 
bad previously bemi an honorary Jiiember. 
1 1 i.senlijj;'blened seJieines for t be improvement; 
ora«*Tieidtnre received liberal support from 
the soeiidy. Under il.s ])atrona)j'e Ii<» wa.s 
enabled ioestablisb at Ijaii^'ldin.slown, in ibe 
county ot Kildare, a fac.lory for inakiiij^’ all 
kinds of im])lemeii(H of bnsliandry, lo main- 
tain appreiil icM's, and to open classes for prac- 
tical mstnietion in the se.ience, His ‘ K.v- 
]ierinieiils in A'jirienll in*e,’ imblisbed at inler- 
vals li’oui 171)15 lo I 77 B, jji'ained for tindr 
anibor a. wifle re)mtnliofi. Dalv«‘r die<i at 
Wynn's Ki(dd,co. Kildare, on 21 Autf. 1775 . 
In his short libt be proliably did more for the 
advaiieenntnt of aHrIridl lire in Ireland than 
any of bis predei lessors, 'I’lie Doyal Sociely 
bad recfimnsed Ids merhsby elec, tine' liim a 
fellow in 177 1 . 

Baker also published: I. HJoiisiderat Ions 
upon the I'b\norla,tion of <'i»rn’ (Avbich wits 
written at the re(|iiesl, of the Dtdditi So- 
eiety), Hao, Dublin, 1771. 2. Short De- 
.si'riplion ami last, with tlie Kricies, of the 
Instruments of Hnsbaiidrv made in the 


mi.sfortunes, be bad cea.sedto la* vice«ninsti*f, I i » i- : •' , "J' ” ,*;* 

anti WttH buri.Ml at. All Saints Cliiiruli, t'ani- ’ 71 - ' i Mvu, Dublin, 

britlfcc, miaorilitiK l.i ilir..(il.iiin.. pv.-u by him I ' ' 

H few days befon* his death, Tlisli\in^‘ of j , | Kroeeedinw’s ol^ the Kublla Hoidety, vols, 
Dicklebur^'b bad bfu*n siaiuestrattal for the ! ’Ikuiald" 
payment of his debts. * I le bud been a ureiU- ! Bio^n-upliy, p. 54.] (b (b 


payment of his debts. * I le bud been a ^reiU ! 

. w’i..K '«"'' 1 "'' 7 > I baker, PAOIPIOUS (KI!)13.-.|77..|), 

but laUtiily waa ua miit'lt tlm ruviwi* u) it, Ji’i-atuiisuaii friar, (li,si:liarut.!dl wilili unalit tlio 
winruig lour oiMivo niR I oauM uni l.-r bis wiK' i olH« of ,m.m«al,ur anti A.fiuitb lit!! 
and squaro cap, and a black cloak oviu’ his 


cloalh gown and cassock, inuler which wtu*o 
various wnistttoats, in the hottest weather ’ 
{Adm. MS, 5801, f. 81 ). 

[Addit. M 8 . 5846 , f. U« 5 , 5 « 68 , f. 208 ; Om- 
duati CantabrigionscB (1787), 18 ; Monka Life of 
Bentley ( 1830 ), 401 . 403 ; momefiohre Norfolk 


ollices of proiumitor and definitor of his 
order, and was twice idtaitcd provincial of 
the JCnglisIi province, 1 u*sfc m .1751 and 
secondly in 1770. .lie appears to have laam 
attaclied to th(> Sardinian (diapel in Lincoln^ 
Inn Fields, and lu^ certainly atteiuhnl at the 
execution of Lord Lo vat, 9’ Anri I 1747. Hia 
death ocemwd in London 10 March 1774, 



Baker 


14 


Baker 


IJiikiT wniti-: I. -TIk! Itfv.mt (!]iris1iim’s fiiiidl.'slii-lis, l•nlSK.•s. pi\..s i„ix,.s. -mrl tli.' 

< mitlHiiiKin tor Holy Diiys,’ Lniiilim, 175“, , tirnzon rood, wididi I lo' |ll•o^o:.| did iiol.poi'. 
, '1"’‘ , . ‘ -\tliir mid Siirrifiro o.’i- ' I'orm, Iml jiroscrvod Itioin in 11 M-rroi coriirr ' 

n iimod in somo fmii liar diiilon'iii's on tlio: fn |r,(i!) (|„. .■oiniilnin.'d oV 

Alass, nfajrloii, iiTi abrifln- liim rHsIioj) ( iriinlfil Jtn»l Sir AVilliani < *i*. 

ini'iit. of K A. Miikoii .s • Lit iir;,dciil Disconrsi' I idl, (dimicollor of llii' iniivoi'sil v : mid iilli- 
011 Hio .Mass. ‘A Loiilcn Monitor loin 11 issmsl a sp.riid .■ommiwioi, 

< tirislimi.s, 111 iMoiis Ihoii^flils on llic (iospi'ls ! for ilio pononil \isilalioii of ilio oo|I,..i,. 

lor ovory day in Lcnl, from A.sli Wrdnosdiiy j 'I'lioroiipon Union- ll.-d lo I vain, * ilio 

o haslor l iio.sday, iin-liisivo,’ third odition, , n-c-pim-lo for ih.- Mnuli-li l-opid, i-lor..,- ‘ 

I j and was foriiiallv di-priM-d of lln- piuvovll 
1. lliol.lirislimi Advmil, 5. • Sun- : .ship l’J l-Vh, |5i;!i-7(i. ,|1,. 

days hopl. holy: in moral n-(I,.<-|ionson Iho ; pi.riod In- lost all hi-, oili,-.- pr.-f.-nn.-nl- 
<.osp..|s lor 111.- Simdnys Ironi Kaslor fo Ad- ; |•'ldl.■r 1 ///.«/. ..f f fomA. '-d. IVu-lo-ii’ 

viMil. hoiiiff a siipplom.-nl |o tho eiirUfian ; and Wriolil. -jri ) sav.s': • K,,-!. nn-h a-: di- 
Advi-nt, mnna-ii li-n Momlor soi-ond.-dilion, ; lil,,. his jndjrnioni willromini.iid lii-;inl.-ivrii, 

London, I (i:., Iliiio to • | ho Drvsmi ('om- ; ihal Inniii” inin-h of tin Ih';.,!- in.on.v aiiii 

iininif-ant, Liindmi, iKlo. kiini. /, ' Kssay 1 phili- in his cnaoily (an, I nioi-,. ai hi. .'com. 
im the {.ord ot M l'ranci.s. • iScrnil mv | nimnl, ainiinir lo n.cnr,-. not ■•nriidi him, idfl, 
./yitniiiil.v. .. .Mel It a 1 1! an "n 'In- Lonl s ^ In- faillifnlly vi'sij.nod all; \.-:i.i-m-,.fnllv.v,.ni 
1 mcr, li-oin l a- l-.■..n.-ll Dr lllM.-r .say.s : ; ha.-l. (In- coll,-;;,. ho.-s.., whi.-li can-i-,! him 
Hilhunl much nn^iualify nil thc-ic ^vn^K,‘>5 ; |ti f lu* sen wifh' ' 

m-o i-cmm-hahl,- f„r nni-lion, solidity, and | 11,. w•a^'li^ in.-' in Dittl.aml ii is not im- 

mod,-ral ion ; l,nl. Ic.ss prohahh- that In- I, ml lln-n h-.-n p,-rmilt,-,l 

ilillii.M- and r,..liimh,nl ol \vor,ls.' > 

lOlivt'V'-i Hi'-.liU’V uf ll)r (J{|,tlu»lir Ih'Ii.'MnU ill j Avt 'Ml . I* h. \l-* .iLi t 


his, Nifluilf/ prn;«|'r»i’ I s; I»i' Qitu it 

Klt/.flhcl )i, tli, I 111 , I Vhl ; ( 'mui II I’' , \}jUEt|* iij* 


BAKKH PIIII ri* n h f iViV ib/iu . , \umh i 

111 *. 1 - I f ''|.^» * ?***’'** ^ * ty/. ihUl ), ( I7u. ITh, lU!. isri, i*»m ’Jli.'k 

in (i\ list- tfl K urn's ( v\'iis hoi'ti nl '*‘>1 *f 1 1 ui'* . m i.* ,i , * 

1 )i*VMn.slMr(*, ui nr uhout. ■ ii, ’ 

iu»t xvhcucu he wns i 

|d<a-tc.l in 15101,0 | BaKKR, Sik IMCI1A1!D (15»i,^ |il|5,, 

inti-h r<! wnsnoniuialcdnr,;v,,sl i,l l\in«-.s . iilioiil LMls. Ili,ifalln-r,.l.din UaW.i, .aal.-.l 

Oollop. l,y (^n-cn Klittahctl. in inns. Ua- ! to have I.,..-,, Id,-,- on Ilf S r Jot 

lo-i- hohl several church livings and calh,.- ; Halo-r |,|,v.!,„f Sisin;;hni-.|.n-ai- t:i-mthr.a!l, 
<hul ji|*pointmt'nts; nml he w«s vicmh- iiiu- • KciH,\vliinv«,st*hfiMcclhir«»rilu-i'\uh*'» 4 uerun'i 
Iim’?' *** **’*;*";’ Abtuif. ! nrivy cfmucilh.r iu I he *»!’ ilenrv \ 111, 

I ehnmry I»»hl-L he WHS compelled lu ; Ills mnilict* rmlicnm* finuefitcf ttC 

the rertory ol Si Amlivsv Wimlrohc on - lh.j..imdfl Scol i. t,r Scr.lM Ilali; 
lunmunt of his miusn to^ snhsmhi; it mu- i Kmu. IHm ihihiu* whs fli-unhenf. ti, Hccrmll 
lussicm oi l/iith which (jrui(inl, btslmp itt n'cent Hcconnf,-, in hnimr fil* his 

^*Mitnv-(l imunilllnsclcrijfy, | > 01114 , yei* hrotlmr, IliHnirth ihe hemi of ihe 

r lod^i* Hi i liuiiilyintlmhislorinii'svoulh. Thi*< limliurd 

Ihilmr imlerlHimsl iinmu Kli/nheth 

jn oh’l, ami ti.lmr wn.s 01m oi tlm di.sjm- h, mil v scut ol\Sisin^ 4 ,,si in I 

tnnts in lln* (Itvnnly net llu^n kept hemre ^ artcrwiinls kni^hleii, ucteii ns hiwh whepill 

1^1 -i-r -fX'''" •» l‘W "'"• 1.5K!.Mimr!li..l l o 

u. l.Mj »(H)), In some ol the hdlows '•^7 \liiv foUl Pjiiui im. >■ i * t * i* * 
of the colWc cxhihiicd nriiclcH Hi^aiiiHl; Ua- ; riiiKui.;!, hctw-.-cn ihc um-h.' and"''it. pi,', w" 

c I ’“''''.“I’ "'■ « Ki-n'idaon of the ..|d.-r Sir ItichaH 

i-olnj thf*n* \isitoi*. In thesi* tin* provost, 1 Ihiker* nml sts'otifi 4 «Hiia. 4 ti ^r «i 

WH« eliari-vd with imi-’Ieet of dnt.y in divers ' wns epeale<i a hitponet In HU I *** ’ **'**‘^»***'» 

iMirtnmliirs, nud with invourniu* Yif»M»ptr utifl ' s::«« ft .i .• I 



Baker 


15 


Baker 


by a foi*eif»‘n tour, which extended as far as 
Poland (Bakbr’s Chron. sub anno 1583). 
On 4 .Tilly 1594 the university conferred on 
him the degree of M.A. (Wood’s Fasti 
(Bliss), i. :i()8). In 1()03 he was knighted 
by James I at Theobalds, and was then re- 
siding at Jlighgate. In 16:20 he was high 
shcrifi’ of Oxfordsliire, where he owned the 
manor of Middle Aston. Soon afterwards 
Baker married Margaret, daughter of Sir 
Geprge iMain waring, of Iglitiield, Shropsliire, 
and good-naturedly became surety for heavy 
•debts owed by his wife’s family. Ho thus 
lell a victim to a long series of pecuniaiy 
misfortunes. In 1625 he was reported to be 
a debtor to the crown, and his property in 
Oxfordshire was seized by the government 
(cf. Cal. State Papers (Dom, 1628-9), p. 383). 
On 17 Oct. 1035 Sir Francis Oottington 
desired of the exchequer authorities * par- 
ticulars ’ of the forfeited land and tenements, 
which were still ^ in the king’s hands.’ Fuller 
writes that lie had often lieard Baker com- 
plain of the forfeiture of his estates. Utterly 
destitute, Sii’ iliehard had, about 1635, to 
take riifiigo in the Fleet prison. There ho 
died on 18 hVb. 1644-5, and was buried in 
the cli urch ol‘ St . B i*id<- 3 ’s, Fh ^et Street. Several 
sons and daughters survived him. Wood 
I’cports that, one of his daughters, all of 
whom W(jn3 necessarily dowerless, married 
'^Bury, a seodsman at tluj Frying Pan in 
Newgate Street;’ and another, ^ono Smith, 
of Paternost(3r How.’ Smith is c-redited with 
having buiausd his father-in-1 a, w’s autobio- 
graphy, the manuscript of which had fallen 
into his luitids. 

' The storm of [Bak(*r’s] estate,’ says 
Fuller, ^forced him to ilye for shelter to 
his studies and devotions.’ It was after 
Baker laid taken up rtisidence in the Fhait 
that he began his litorary work. His 
earliest, pulilislual work, written in a montli, 
when he was sixty-m'ght years old, was en- 
titled ‘Cato N’^ainegatiiH, or Oalofts Morall 
Distichs. Translated and Paraphrased v'ith 
variations of Fxpressing in Fnglish Versii, 
by S' Uichard Balcer, Knight.,’ London, 1636. 
It gives for each of Cato’s Jjatin distichs five 
dilieytint Ihiglish couplets of very mediocre! 
quality, and is only interesting as thi! work 
of tht! old man’s enforced leisure. In 1637 
Baker’s ‘ Medit ations on t.he Lord’s Prayiii*’ 
was published. In 1638 he issued a transla- 
tion of ‘ New Epistles by Moon.sitmr D’Balzac,’ 
and in 1639 be began a series of pious medi- 
tations on the Psalms. The first book of the 
series bore the title of * Meditations and Dis- 
quisitions upon the Seven Psalmea of David, 
commonly called the Penitontiall Psalmt^s, 
1639,’ It was dedicated to Mary, countess 


of Dorset, and to it were ajipeiided medita- 
tions ‘ upon the throe last psalmea of David,’ 
with a separate dedication to the Earl of 
Manchester. In 1640 there appeared a similar 
treatise ‘ upon seven coiisolatorie psalmes of 
David, namely, the 23, tlie 27, the 30, the 34, 
the 84, the 103, the 116,’ with a dedication 
to, Lord Craven, wlio is tliere thanked by the 
author for ‘the remission of a great debt.’ 
The last work in the series, ‘ Upon the First 
Psalme of David,’ was also issued in 1640, 
with a dedication to Lord Coventry. (These 
meditations on the Psalms wore collected and 
edited with an introduction by Dr. A. B. 
Grosart in JS82.) In 1641 Baker published 
a reasonable ‘ Apologie for Laymen’s Writing 
in Divinity, with a short Meditation upon 
the Fall of Lucifer,’ wliich was dedicated i o 
his cousin, ‘Sir John Baker, of Sissingherst, 
baronet, son of Sir Henry Baker, first baronet.’ 
In 1642 he issued ‘ Motives for Prayer upon 
the seauen dayes of y'‘ weeke,’illustratea by 
seven curious plates treiating of the creation 
of the world, and dedicated to the ‘wife of 
Sir John Baker.’ A translation of Malvezzi’s 
‘ Discourses upon Cornelius Tacitus ’ was 
executed by Baker in .1 642 under the direction 
of a bookseller named AVhifctaker. 

Baker’s principal worlc was a ‘ Chronicle of 
the Kings of England from the time of the 
Uomans’ Ciovonimont unto the Death of King 
James,’ 1043. The author describes the book 
as having been ‘ collected with so great care 
and diligence, tliat if all other of our chro- 
nicles were lost., t.his only would be sutHciont 
to inform p()st.erity of all passages memorable, 
or worthy to be known.’ Tlie dedication 
was addressed to Charles, Prince of Wales, 
and Sir Henry Wotl.on contributed a com- 
mendatory epistle to the author. The ‘ Chro- 
nicli! ’ was t ranslated into Dutch in 1049. It 
reached a second (ulition in 1653. In 1660 a 
third edition, edited by Edward Phillips, 
Milton’s n(!phew, continued the history till 
1658. Fourth, fillh, sixth, seventh, and 
eighth editions, with continuations, appeared 
in 1665, 1670, 1674, 1679, and 1684 respec- 
tively. ‘4’he ninth impression, freed from 
many errors and mistakes of the former edi- 
tion,’ appeared in ,1696. An edition con- 
tinued ‘ by an impaitial hand ’ to the close of 
George I’s reign was issued in 1730, and was 
reprinted in 1733. An abridgment of the 
‘Chronicle’ wa.s published in 1684. The 
account of t.he restoration given in the fourth 
and succoeding editions is attributed to Sir 
Thomas Clargcs, Monck’s brother-in-law, 
Phillipps and the later anoTiymous editors of 
the book omit many original documents, 
which are printed in the two original editions. 

Baker’s ‘Chronicle’ was long popular 


Baker 


i6 


linker 


with (tniintrv svnMmcti. Addisim, in dm , [ Wund's AtliPiw (Imm., iii. iiv . 

‘ Npimtlltor (Xos. uiid Kitin'. Ufii. (Ki|t|ii') ; (iivm;M r‘\ Kin.', li'isi’ 

hiv iin^'er do (Jovorloy ns tVf«|U(jnlIy rond- (177*"»), ii, ;}lil ; Baker's .’Medifaf itm / ini t|„*, 
inj;' nnd qnr»tin;^ tin* ‘ flln-ouirlo,'' wliicli nl. firnsari, ]*|». i \1 ; Nm^ s 

aUvnvs Iny in his hull window. KicldiiiM-, isi M-r. ii. <17. liM. fVr;, vi. ;iis 

it* *Jos<}pii Androws,’ also rnhns to it nw hvnnd entmeefi-d \%iil, jj, 

puH (►fthn funiltniv of Sir d'liomas Ih)o}>v’M '^i^\h.inlinnl Itiker, fit’ Hm liisBn'inal iin}*n 
omuitry honsn. Ihit its irniitulion with f’lic diN'’»i'.seil), Vju\ ser. ii. .lOn. ii,, 7 


B*' {wlnav 

dip I Ififi* 
llin.iirl.iii,.,. 

ii. :(p.i 

S. It. it. 


emuntry Imti.si'. ISiU, i(s ivinitulinii with I'lm , 

hmnicd nnnir very hinli. Thnimis H>. ) 

aioiiMl, |itihlishrd Ml, (Ixtvinl in ‘Ai'i- BAKKR, ItFCIi \l!l>. lUt. i iril 
amdvwmns upon tS 1.1,. m tlm..I,.,:ir,i| wril.T. wii- ,.,ln..,.ii,.d ill |V,„.’ 

nidn, «nd il,s n„,innn.l.i..n, wlmr.. ni^r Cttlh.p.. ( 'i.nil.ridi;.., wh-r.. I,.. 
tw ..rr"f,snrn nnlHm,l. Im(. nnnn nl (ImM. ,ln„t,..| If.A. iii,- :..v. nth .pnii.r ,m|i.n..H , 
Hi..mi.|j>l,yjinffr.iipln(.iilniiN iihi-s. I Im t.cni)ii,s' IVlt', M..\, in irii.%,iin.I II.M. in |i,. 

|■lr■l|■,s imimlcd in dm v.iliinif my rntm;'li. ^w^,s l■|,.,•||.,| t„ „ r,.!l.,w i„ |,i 
mwpv.M- 1,1. ,ii-t.vii dnil, hiki.r wiiM hill,. ..fm, | J. 

hisltmi-nl sphiihiiMntd ,.n (Vw, t..n-«idi~l’.iHliind in \.,rli,II wliipl 

|nnnmM mit'lmnti...,. IhmwN Ihimiij^lnn. in h.. h..|d till hi.- fl.iiihin ,|i! tt-t.ii 

dmt IhiInT 1.1 hy n.i mprin-i s.,.M,iit,.m|,lil,|.. j, niininiihl-.’ n i.mi.n „n .lohn vii I" 

a wiili.rns I, ly ,( i;...,., ■ Tim Ilunn-.u ..r \,.r.'>nM.| I 

i.'i iMMievt’d that, tin* nduMili* on tins nf‘ lim h\ ... r » '■ *> ' ' 

nh-l.."m'im« IVtiin ii-. I„.in;r purl, i.f dm Ihmi', l fv v~ 

lnriiorSirl!......rd,. I'„vf|,.v',i IniH'Clrd rd r ’ T i ''' • ' *' 

•iainVlll i^dm^^ n dfi'M"’ ‘ 1 r'' ' ' ! ' 

. ' 1? V J '.'I'l N-:«- T..,tmn..ni. .. 


<!att»d/ a rnply to thwnnn.s * niMino-.Mu;sti.\; Vo V’*V -7, V''**’' h * 5 *'^ ; 

jiiihtiHlmil piiMdinmnliNly in lIM!:!. Them im, ' *' ' ' ''''‘I **’’ *’■ 

imt,j.wjiirf|.rm, lhirhiw.,un,l Alh.yn|p.K Miirlml r,,,. lir„, v,!;,,..' ^ 

mid munh K<««l wnw, in dm m-pu- r..i‘ ;f.d,|,.’ in (ti.t.dmr l.'.ii;', ■•n,.- .-a- 

. r "'i-'l, 7?^’”!! '• "* '""’'•iM.Imjid.. (mdiliim iMiimii.li.il ..f l«.. diip.,, dm Mininn 

>1 llmiitMini 1 riiitnnlnniH i.a diil,i*d |IS,(I. und dm iViniri,'',*, in, * 


A V . V -I ;• i M uno fUf rnnirow» tino wnn • ..ei otB h\ Sir 

A tinrtmil, 1.1 .Sir hmhurd iip,).mr:i in dm Willimn (hirriir.!. Sir Willi,,,,, c‘l,m.i,.r \1,' 

,,,j,l„n,s nf dm TImnnm Imdim. Anilmnv II,. -I.,,, 
t'l rnmtdc. Ihilmrii lil,nii.v la .imd In Imvc , Mdwnrd eii.,i,.lni.’ Itnln-rV ,.|rn,i-, m i,.„|li,. 
liMim puroinmn. Iiv H.Hli.m W .Ihmns.dn- Inrd ' with il„. n.uiv-v dm linin..,, « 'r 
ICMnpM, in hi)liiitl 111 Wnsdniimti.r Aldii-.v ; v.-ry -mr,... ,t'nl, i,n.t Im wm. w..iiinl.'.l ii 

A tUf SiolUUk \1 SS^ /\/i WSil I Iwi ifthi Iriuf I 


.unnmm , nmir, ,.im nnixinminr, nnil dm ndi- llm^hips fm,,, dmir m....riiu.'M.„nd d 

n oiiii>iir'it,ii.,«irt 1 h ' Jl *'!'■ « I'S fnmimniniiH w.<i'.< nliim.l, Aft.-r ..nlV 

,1. .*/ li.,i 'T Vr*r aifiirv. Hill; I hi! hml. ; Ini'iiijf mtml, priviilinn hix nf dm niim in,>n 

Um imdinr, w iiddr,-»s,«l i,n H,,nrv ^ p.,.,.,,,,,, j,, |.v„„p,. „K 

hirfinp «1 Imndnn, prnvuH l.ljiiM hii work wiw priwniiw nf wiiri Inti dmv tn hnvn 

mt isnmiilntfd iintd lis,.',, dm diUo nf Liim HnluMiiininiU ri*l»'ii«,',r, 

l»uI*HrsvA,t..,,,.Vn,,,,,Mn;..,si.nria,d.inv. 



Baker 

[Haklnyl 's (.!ollc<'Huns (1810), ii. ,01 8-2:) ; .T. Jt. 
Moore’s Collections <jjr Vnynf^rs and 'I'imvcIs, i. 
S2S.] 

BAKER, SAMI:KL, IU). (r/. looo:*^), 


(liviiip, was inati'i<Milat«*(l ns a ]a‘iisiou(M' of 
CliriM s (lnll«*^i‘, 11 July I()12, 

bocauni^ B.A. in HUo (J, Si. A. in lUlB, and 

^ mm m -k 1.AMB -ku ^ 


17 


Baker 


rity, ho hecamo ^ministov’ of Bislxop’s 
^ylll])l.{)n, in Devonshire, lie was collated 
1o^ Iho vicanifi’o of Bishop’s Nympton in 
lOHl ; hnt Jio seinus to have lived for some 
years previously in thait rcdjrcd spot (perhaps 
as eunite), J [is secluded life — a.s iniicli of it 
at h‘ast as could ho s])ared from profossioual 



■pornnon oi *jonoon ])n 
HMitffd him t«) tlie rectory of Ht. Mar^iret 
I\nft(‘ns in that city, where lu^ at one time 
enjoyed f^rent popularity as a puritanical 
preachiM*. I le wa.s, however, * taken olV from 
tlio.Sf* course.''/ and made diunest ie. eha])hiin to 
Juxon, hishf»jMd* [^<uidon. On Hi) Oct , 
he hecame preljendary of Tote?ihall in tin* 
chnreliof St. Paul. Ilaviijf^* in resi;.,niefl 
the reelory of St, Mar;;nret Ihitteiis, he was, 
on T) July in the sanieyear, instituted, to that 
of Si. Mary-al-l lilh On 2S Aut!'* Wilts tla* 
kinf^’ conlern‘d on Inm a caiujurvof Windsor. 
Tln*^ he re;d|j^'ned on 17 May WlllB, and on the 
tiOlh of the same tnonlli he was nominated 
to a eanonrv in the chnreh of (’anlerhurv. 


matui art , Imt one who('m) at somo Ruhcisive 
lionrs for diversion sake its study much de- 
lifj'hts.’ lie published in 1084 the ^Cloome- 
triea.l K(‘y, or Gate of Equations Unlocked/ 
iMnutucla remomhers having ‘read some- 
wherfC that Baker was imprisoned for debt 
at; Ne.wguWi; upon whicdi it was facetiously 
remarked that it wonld liavo bfMiti hotter for 
him to have had the key of Newgate than 
tlial ()r 0(jual.ions. 

'fhe. leading idea of BakwAs work is the 
solution of })i([iuulratic equations (and those 
of a lower degrc(!') by a goomcirical construe^ 
tion, a. pJirahola inttu’sec.ted by a circle. 
J’he melliod is distinguished from that of 


ill til.- Slim.'- vni’ •»' "IIS iil.-.l n.ll. Ill I '‘'■■''•■"•I I.y not wiumiiff the oiimition to 

KJIO ii.‘ i-.-.si«m-.I 111.- |•.•(■l..l•v ..r Sl.Cl.i-isI,,- l"‘'-vi.msl.V fliipi-iv.id ol Its W-COU.1 tWDl. 
pher in hondomand iUt -I April iii that- venr , **‘n‘‘Berai principle is worked out in great 
biraim* iveior of South Weald in E.ssex, ! opinion that 

S«m iin.-t- III.- iiss.-iiil.liiijf .if tin- l,..iitf 11111 -- ! ooiK-ini-iKisM, lilni 11 \vii1,ch_ cotilnviid within, 
liiuin-nr In- was <'..iiiiiliiiii.'.l of f..i- luiviiif-': n*‘ niii'io"_splii-i-ii nt tlm si|'ii(it ol a ring, is 
licms.-il <-i-i-l.riii li.i..lis iiml i-i-fii.si.il hi-, lim-n.s,. i •■ntli'n-ii.Iinii-ahl.-tlmii us.- ul. ^ account 
.,tli.-i->,aml h- was i,uli.s,-,,u..|.llv .s...,ui-,s. i *’/ ' 'o in th.i 'li-iuism.^^^^^ 

t.<i-.-.i iv..iu 1.11 i.i. pi-.-f.-nm-..i.4, p.-'i-s...-ui.-.i, 

n.i.l iii>..ri,.,,ii..,l I llii-r.-. cMsts a ‘ciilal.iguc ol, tlii! iniitho- 

Ikh.-r, nl... ii supia..-.! I.. liiiv.- -li.-.l ill ' Mr. Thomas 

111.- .-nrlv part of lliUll. wiis ..lu- ..f llm l.-..ru.-.l V'' 1 '«^;M Mio.it pi-.uting tlie 

i.ai-«ms'wl,.. .-.■ml.-r.-.l i..al.-.-ial in Im. prop.iHiil was < appi-ovod_ and 

I Im pi-.-pa rat i. -u ..f Hi -hop Walt .u.’,. I'-.U ulot. '’.V "* <'*'« ‘ 

t>iMV * * - but wa.s not carrii‘d nut.* 


Bihle. 

fM8, AtUlit, oMiiJt, f. 2U7^»; Nrvi V l“'iiHti 
Keel. Anglic, i. bo. ii. \ II. iii. 10! ; IJoyd's j>le 


I Ihhlio^uMph. lirit, cd, I ; Athcn.Oxon, 

cd. Wli.Ms iv. 280 ; liiga,U(rs (JorreH|iondcnco of 



turiam KrcIcMiasthMuo, i. 215, 021, -100, 151 
.loiirmilsaflla- ll.iiiM of ('r)i..ia..im, iii. .-.H, 182.1 ItAKKll, Tll().M.\.S (/. 17(X) -1700), 

druumtist, is said to l»ave henii tlio son of an 
BAKER, TIIGMAS (WJ’Jo I- Wi8i»), eniinentaltorney ofLotulon, and is miditc^^^ 
miitheimtlicmn, said to have been iifleeu luMihahly with just cause, with having been 


litt in petit n servute for his nmjcsf y wit liin tlu^ M ot t iey ( the cninjiile 
gurrisou of (Jxon/ It docs not uppeiir what wlikfh appears at iho close of Ihowms whin- 
was the nature of the ‘little enipti»ymi*n1s’ eoi/s tragedy of ‘ Scanderbeg/ Aocordnigto 
through whicli,neefirdiiig to tin* same autho- this ratluM* prejudiced authority, Baker was 
voii. ni, ^ 



Baker 


iS 




niul»MMlisp'jM‘n’ wirh Ills lilt linr, ‘who allfwr'd I Airs’ (.vA’) was ‘ doscrvoflly hist ’ (hiswfd). 
him a vory sraiity incomo/ niul was <iom- Jhilurr's plays iinMndi'od loss.' 'riiMV ar»‘ 
polled lo Vf‘tira into Woivoslorshirn, whom ho , liiirly writton, Imwovor, aiwl an- nji tot ho not. 
IS rf']iorlo(l to iiavo ‘ diod ol* that lonl-hsonio ' very oxallod h'M'l of minorlios onin* poHod. 
<\\A(m\or,i\w vtitrhus His imino- Ihiltor is cmdilod with tin* aulliorsliip of llu* 
sal\i*, 'David Krskino ihdvffr, in Iho ‘ Uioj;’ni- , ‘ Koundo 'ratha*' (London, I7<HD, wdiirli 
phiii .Drumatioa/ nndortakos at somn h*i)j;Di Lowndos, who omits all moniirm of hakor 
Ids dfdonco. Ho, liowtjvor, statos that, a fdia- undor Ids namo, dosorihos a.s a ^ smrrilous ni 
viuMor nattiod Maidon, Introdma'd in *'run* rio<liral natwr.’ Xflm* 17tK)all rfforonoo i 


r 

if>«i 

1h 


|mpr 

hridtjfo Walks/ tho lH‘s(-knowii ootnndy of HakfM’ otraso-s. 

Tlmmas llaVT. was ii.tcn(l...l l.y IIm.. M.i’flior | ,ii|,i, 

l()pliimH..||,(in<l%yiiH<l('S)friiV<l l.if vurpoM' -il j, , 

warning', topiary his own Inilinj's in a ndiru- Livi sand I 'haran. rvnf ihr Kii-Jish Lim-u 
lnnslif»*ht. H'lhisslory, whirh N misnpportod 'n„-spian Itifi ionary ; tirtn**t'.s A root! a I ’of Th,' 
by any ohlainahlo ryhlmco, is inio, Haliop Ivj.rlijdj Stf^rr ; List of DramiHir AathorH «p- 
must, havr horn sullii'irutly divspirahlr in rarly pradml to Whinnops Srandrrhor. 1717. *\;r, | ^ 
lifo tojust ityf ho disliko (tfhi.s first hioj^niplu'r. ; d. 

Aiaidoti, tirsi playod hy an artor iiiapproprl* 

iitoly namod Ihillork, i.s olio 4if (ho nio.sf olfo-. BAKKIi, 'fHOMAS ( liidtJ 1710), an 
minato h(*int;'s o\rr pul on flu* 'Mtaj^'r, Thr rminrnt ntifliorand anliijitarv, was born at. 
rliimirtorsjinum' into faviHir, and WH'^ iinilatial Lanrhosirr, in fin* romuy palatini* of Dur- 
in thr Fribbb*s and lk*au Mi/ms of sub* hnnu M Srpt. lObtl, thp- voun^rr son of 
sf*nurnl ronii'dy. 'rin* jday.s of IhiKor, all of tJrorgr Hakrr, r.sijuiro. of ( V»Hik. and Mnr* 
tlioinronjodir.s, ronsist of; L Mluinourof thr parrt h'oiNlrr, hi.s wili*. IL* rrrrivrd bis 
A);T*/dtry 17tlLplayrtllhy saino>rai’at Drury oarly rdurat inu at Durbnin, ami at tlm a^ro 
imno, witli VVitksM)**^* \‘<'t’bru);v,f‘iunnd Mrs, of sisforu was rnti*ri-d a pru- ionrr of St. 
OhUirid intlm jiritiripal part.s. *i, *Tunbrid)i:r* Jolins t Ndlr^r, ( "ainbritlto*, aion)^ with his 
Walks, nr tlio Vromiin of Kout,’ 4tn, ITOB, ridrr brnthor Hroivr t MAVoii, .b///nWo//# 
playod 27 dan, of tho saunt yrar at Drury AV, Juhna, pt. d. p. oO), nmlrr Itidpli 
Limo; vovivod at. Hm samii lliratrr in ITliH Siiadrrson, n norlh«roiml rvtnan and follow 

I Ifi'l ..,..1 ..4 # I. .. ..,..4 rl... I ■ J* I 1 It «■ ■* . . . 


US AU)?. ny I'uimrr, rarsons, and ftlrs, , liraii of ^orls, to wltoin Im Ini.s mrordrd his 

Inyhbald. :h ‘ An Art at Oxford/ -It n, 1701, i simsr of ^iratlf udo as nm* to wliom in* was 
Thia pinar, imr. srrnr in whirli isiii llu* lima- ] indrbtrd for Mlm i) w mndbrls* hr aftrr- 
tru at Oxford, disrlnsiai** tlm ilortnrs, tlm uu- i wards rajoyrd in lif*. Hornrr Wainolr 



|>rohibil(*d, it is supposfd lhrnu|^h mdvursitv j Krirntiou.s; ilu* oihrr Intallv bam*n of morr 
miiummis and it saw llm footli)»iitM In nn h(- ! than rmr rvrnt/ Durin^ir ihr titm- that h»» 



oapatl, Durfiyy condninns tlm ]dot.h‘M8 and 
trifling ijmility of* 'runhridgu Walks/ armtsea 


Ikltur, in niferanen to two othur ('otnadinH, fif 
having M)ronght Oxford upon IfampsOaid 
Hrath/ ami diadaros tlud- the Mfinn Ludi(‘s 


minwrd sovrrit.y im non-roniplirrs, and on 
21 Jan, 1710 7 Jkkrr also was ro)u|MdhMl to 
rrsign his h.d]owHhip>-‘'‘a fati*, ohstM’vos (?oIi% 
whitdi hud airrady la*ritll«*n * inanv niorr 
worlhynnd ronsrmjif ions ni»*ti/ Dr. Jrniihi, 



Baker 


19 


Baker 


the master of St. Jolni’s, had himself heeu 
required to take the oath of allegiance on 
proceeding B.D., and had complied, nlthough 
he had formerly i>i'oihssed the same principles 
;as Baker. The latter, however, was possessed 
by the belief that Dr. Jenkin could have 
screened liim had he chosen to do so, and 
lie continued long after to cherish feelings of 
dignified resentment. Baker, in fact, could 
never altogether overcome his sense of wrong 
at his ejection, all hough the blow was consider^ 
ably mitigated by the consideration shown 
him by the college authorities, and by the 
kindness of friends. Jle was permitted to 
retain his rooms in college, and continued to 
reside there as a commoner-master until his 
death. Among the fellows of St. John’s was 
Matthew Prior, the poet ,* and according to 
Dr. Goddard, the writer of the life in the 
^Biographia Britannica’ (p. 520), being in 
easy ch’cum stances. Prior handed his fellow- 
ship dividend, as he received it, over to his 
friend Baker. This statement, however, is 
discredited by Masters {Life of Baker ^ p. 120), 
who states that Baker ‘'lived comfortably 
and much to his own satisfaction’ on an 
annuity of 40/. a y<iar which he inherited 
from his father {ibid. p. 2>0). 

Such were the circumstances under which 
the indefatigable scholar lahonr(^d on for 
some four-and-lhirty years, during wliich 
pei’iod hei acquired the w(dl-(*a.ru(i(l n*puta- 
tion of being inh^rior to no living English 
scholar in his minute, and e.’ctcmdcd acqiiainl- 
<inco with th(i antiquities of our national 
history. His friends and (•-orreapondimts, 
among wliom w(*r(*- Burnet., h’idd(^s, Ktumet., 
Hen, me, Stryp(^, Archbishop Wake, Le Neve, 
Peck, Dr. llawlinson, Dr. Ward, Am<is, 
Browne Willi.'?, ].)r* Itichardsou, John Li^wis, 
Humpbny Wanhy, and Mnsttu's (hi.s bio- 
grapher), rc‘present-i^d tiui chitff names in 
English historical lit-erature in lii.s day. To 
Wak<‘, at that lime dean of Exeter, lu‘ 
rendered matcirial assistance in the com- 
pilation of his ‘ State of t lm Church,* altlioiigh 
the work was conceived in a spirit diametri- 
cally ox)p()sed to the doctrines of the Angli- 
can party. "Wake, in order t o show his sense 
of these servic(\s, atlerwards offered to pre- 
sent any one of Baker’s friends, wliom thtj 
lattei' (being himself ^ueligibl(^ ) might- nanuf 
to him, to a benefice of the \aliie of 200/. 
per annum,. Baker d(iclined t he offer, ^ but 
asked the archbishop to pr(*sent liim with a 
copy of his Stat(i of the Church,’ tJontalu- 
ing coiTcictions and additions in his own 
handwriting. 'J’o this request. Wake acceded, 
and the volume is now iti thti possession of 
tins university library at Oiimbridge. To 
Burnet, Baker rendered similar service by 


forwarding a .seritss of corrections and criti- 
cisms of the Mllstory of the Keformation.’ 
It is not surprising that Burnet should have 
felt himself uiiabh) to accept them all with- 
out some reserve t ions ; but tlie following 
entry by Baker in the third volume of his copy 
of the ‘ History’ ]»r(i.served in the universily 
library is credit ablo to both: ^Ex dono 
doctissimi aucloris, ac celeherrimi prmsulis 
Gilbert! episcopi Sarisbuviensis. I shall 
always lia^^i an honour for the author’s me- 
mory, who entered all tlie corrections I had 
made at the end of this voluzne. If any 
more ai’e found they were not siuit, for he 
suppressed ntithing.’ 

Baker hizuself a.spived to write an ‘ Athemo 
Cantabrigieuses,' if not a history of the uni- 
versity, on the plan of Anthony Wood’s well- 
known work relating to Oxford (Jjetter to 
Wanley, JlarL 3778) ; and with this 

design accumulated a gi*eat mass of materials, 
mainly from manuscript sources, which he 
transcribed into forty-two folio volumes. The 
sound judgmiMit and .scrupnlous care shown 
in this colloct.ion impart to it an unusual 
valiui. The first twenty-t.hri*e voliimcjs, which 
he bequeathed to liis friend Harley, Loz’d 
Oxford, arc^ now in the Ilarleian collection 
in the ].?rit.i.sh Museum ; volumt's xxiv. to xlii. 
are in tin* universily library at Cambridge. 
An index to the whfde s(iri<*s was pul)lish(ul 
in 1848 by four me,mbf3rs (d‘ the Cambridge. 
Ant,iquaria,n fcjocitily, juid a ' Cala-loguc ’ (of u 
fitr moro elab<n*al(^ character) oft, he contents 
of the (Jambridge volum(i.s, by Profe.ssor J ohu 
E. B. Mayor, was ])ul))ished for tln^ syndicfs 
of the University Pn*ss in 181)7. Tlui‘liistory 
of Ht. Jolnis <h)lleg(U in the former sends 
{MS, JlIffrL lOod), hy I laloM* himself, has been 
edited by I’rofessor .Mayor (18(50) with ex- 
t(insiv(3 uddiliuMs and aniiotal ions, and the 
whoh^ work stands unrivalled as a history of 
a singh; colh‘gia.t(^ foundation, in accuracy, 
couipletein*.ss, anrl gtaieral (‘xcelhaice. 

Baker also re.pvlnltal, with a valuable bio- 
graijhicul prtdiu^o, .liishop Fisher s funeral ser- 
mon for the Ijndy Margaret, mother of King 
Henry VH (Jjondon, i2mo, 1708); a copy, 
with t.ransiM’iplH of his mnnuscript notes, is 
preserv<M,l in the Bo(llt3ian libraiy, and has 
m‘en print ckI by Dr. Hymers. But the 
work by which ht^ eanied his chief con- 
temporary rcqmtatiou was published anony- 
mously ; "this was his ‘ Uelluctions on Learn- 
ing,’ a trf'utisti wdiich went through seven 
tnUtioiis. In it.s main object it somewhat re- 
sembled Drydiiii’s ‘ lltjligio Laici/ being de- 
signed to enffU'ce the jusufliciency of tlui 
human understamlingand of science tis guides 
for the formation of belief and the conduct 
of life, The literary merit. s of the work, and 

c 2 



Baker 


20 


Baker 


t lit* Juaniu.M' ill whirli li liai‘int»ni'-t*«l wit h I hi* Itis nilleci Inii'i t"!nin* ?!»»' \in- >: it,|{ f,f 

1 pl'f'j f^i* t In' t ilHf, tnr itir n»!lr;'t', imtl fitf njl' tiir 

i( iin itmttunli t)l' pnjmlnrily N\ hit'll i( ;-i‘{n*t'('ly lilirarv wi’Vi* t MlfuvM} fni* ihrir I'M'pptiMn, 
niiTitt‘tl> \\ht'H\vp cnii.-ith r flmf th'prr- Tw** In !•';«’ vttliinn' hs !m Htnnn* 

4*ialoi'y nsriinatp tjl’ tin' \m1h<' tif scitMil ifit* jirr in lli*' JhtillpinM, ninl hKm , ntne '*!' his 
nwiuvli is tit'pivftl Irtnii a .siir\fv »»f lln* linnK-. Hi. !•» Shypt- nrr in ihc 

Mtbjni'l in vvliit’li liactin i'* Inil rniiill\ cmih- ( *{i I ni^t v ilv iil»rnr\ , niifl 

iiifndtMl, lilt* iiniin’tti' I j<»(*l\«’ t'lil ii'i'ly oiniiiiMl, lii'MiiMfi i»r lii' ulmli* I’urre pnjiflprt’p i-. in 

atitl 1 In* < ^)|)»’rnifnii ^^--Ipui rfjrri'rMl In in . CHnlt niplfii iun hy tin' Sin'lf* Sm IrSy. His 

lniiH»tutms Ifi'insirili i tl. pp. 101 U). * W ' / tmlf'. un W'lKulk ‘ Allirmn * nre iiti''):p'*rnt(‘fl 

says in cnn'in^iini, M\lnt Know ^o in I hr nlit inn Ijv Uli- , Mn,,j utlti hfn.K,. n>ij*r 

litl h* td' I he sriialh I innt I » r*', InlK <d’nol hinji 1 tnin notr-.* ninrlinir of rair tfh nih!*- \ nlilp^ 

Irx'i than //r//* f/tt'otUts //#/' uvrhi^ aini , in hi mvmi liatnlw iM ilt;!, ;» hninl ;»1 w .'rs I'rrtr,*- 

fivhU uf hM^^iur' ttnr-rhre in ' iii^ilih' h^ il: 'i/f nnOj Vint hi,*.ihi)irv, llii, 

iinfiival ini|nlrir,~s ata) tlal tri’iiii'; oiiro'lvt*,-. .rn rnl’dir wfon;,- wliirhlirhinl* ^prririn*rdi>; 

with fin* wtnnlrrinl ili^ r(t\ rrir ■. and nii;jhly ]rt'} mj !n I iir-' I'rtMird, ow in;' to h' invariahh' 

iiiipi'ovriiii'nl ■* t hat ha\ r hrrii ninth’ in hninniir pi’arl it’*' of app* ndtn;’: to Inn n.iinr tin fin* 

Inju'liinj.*’, n p,rrar pari ttf which arr piirriy hhinh hal* f h*’ w .tnl > ' Soidn rjrrfn .* ’riiri'r 

imajjiinan , aial at th*’ ainr i imr nr:.:!rcf inj* aP* pod nut oi' ItaKiriii Si. John’, rojlri^r 

I In* only f rur and -ni,d and oil i-hirlun hnow- atnl in thr ilodhiain t In^ hitter hnunp, ht*rii 

Icihjr' {j». :.*>oi. , tdrmri’ly in ih*- pn, r .inn nf hurd nvlMi'd. 

(hilirr dird . tine w hat ntldrnl> on “J Jidv > Ihdn i’n \nlMahh* nianno-ripf rttllrcfion; 

1710, Inn ino- horn rl/ril wllh apttpjrw atnl Inuc hrrn laiv.td> nt ili *d h\ Mr r .fMl.ninl 

roinnl inoai ,ihlr I'll tin* l|f»»tr oi* lie .-Jinly, ■ Tlioinp mn t 'oop* i* m ilirii' nerr .i\r wnrlr*, 

Dnrinjj; hi* lifriinj*' In* lanl r\'prc'<'t’tl tin’ thr *AiinnI nl' t 'ainhriilvr,* th»’ ‘Ailniiic 

W'i.'di that In* ini;dit h*’ hiifird in»ai* tlio j rantaliritdcini- /am! thr * Mt-niMrinl ttfl'ant' 

i»r tin* fttimih r, itt whtio' lihtM'ality hr Irlf. j hruh.!;r/ Tin* fart that hi In fory ol' tii * ow ii 

hilMsrirninlrl'^o tnitch ohlit{nt itin, llisdi 'tirt« ' rollrifr wa i ulhtwrd h» I'rnnnn -.o !tiiij.j in niii * 

fouinl its urfMtinprdhiiirni, iiinl hr wa** in- h»n an'ipl i * |m*hiihly to hr attnltiiirti Itt tin* 

trrprtl nrjtr |)i*, A'-hlitij.'" totuh in thr anli*'' 1 pcrjiitliri*-! rM'ift*t) apaiii^t him a a nonjurop, 

<thiij)i*l of dm lopiurp rhnpt l ni' St, John'* * ainl, nttieripirnf )y, an tippom-nf »♦!’ nil prli* 

thilr (MSS, \li\. itJJ) tlrsrpihrs in*;*? > pyuin; ft'.it;-., 'Idir mlh ^o', how* Vrp, rfndv pro*- 

rinmrul *vrpy ^ohnnit, with prorr^don i riin d ti. tninficpipl t a r M sitin' iWf\ j*. \it, 

rmnul tim iii’.^hdiupt in foirplicrs ami nninllrw,* i d'hi* inhlitinm to tin* rttpy in ilir d*iir nijnni» 

dahrp was a ^rainl'-tai td' dtdntmi Jhilmi* ol* M*ript‘*apr iriroppopali'tl ni the* «iit mn of HOtt, 

dptinln*^ a stainmh ptivali^l , wlm th^t nt'ihrtl ; ( 'oh* frlh* na tha-t Ih*. t niir!l**r of St, 

hi inst‘ll ^ni^ tin* civil wap fiy his gallant tic- •}t»hff'< IVtJo 7oJ, a \ift|rni, iloj,»ni;iln' inaiti 

iaimn oi Ntwvcasl lt» ayaiiist {ln*Sctits in lOiUit, ‘ ntiihl imirp li drn with palirnc*' t** any coni- 

A nrphnw nl fin* ant iipiavian* (h*opof l»aKri\ ntmtlut ion riihrpof f In* Id.iorvop it, ant hop, 

nntnprii as a frllovv coinmtmrp at. Si,, John h i | Mnr.ladfn td at ;.!..vi .i\ Ottid* fdv* *. (naa- 

oiily thr day hrlopr his Uimlr.'^ .sri/upr, FrW j pilcil chidly fmai laal. rialsrt.n.-cit d l*s /.ichary 

wdn»lnp.M havr ctijoyrd n hrUcp Prpntathni <hvy) hy MaMcr* i«*and.„ t<JiU, hy NidatK 

than Ualtcp i'Vrn ainonf; ihost* w lm ililfrprd i hiti iMpy Ancftlttii of thr Kic,h!*'*'niii ri ainry, 

irniu tlu*ni in opinion ; and lu.s slrinh'ppinvr v, ItlU 1)7 an*l iiiih*\ , and hy the unthoc “f (hr 

w*as rvoptipcn t'Vni tt» iiysisi (host* with whosr l*dr in (lie Ifntvmphia ihattmnic;} ; I,»!V hv llorar-r 

vitwvs hr tiitl not altt»{j(i»i hrp synipat Ini’*!', In Mhdpolc, Work’ , ii. liltn, linh v t** ikikt r't* Hint itry 

impuptin^' knowlrd^v from Ids own |‘rraf ■h*hn% (?i»llcj»t, nh .), K, Jh Mi»>tjp; 

Mtniv.s, in* was tspiallv un^rlfish : and hv |*!T**Krs*«firdihira, iv, imi; hV*rnnmM't»ptmil. 

Zimhnpy Upey (a iVirnd tif (tolc'sB wlni ctii- •'"h. .I.dmV Ottll.p,*; l„dr\fo Ihdhpiiio 

lrti(;rtl dm nialrpinls fop Ids lift*, hr is <lr- .1, B, M. 

init tmly * Ihr most, l<innviii(,r in tnip ; BAKER, VVriJdA M (HHiS 17:W)da-im|» 

htiKli^tn Inslory and anlitiidivV litd alsoMhr of Nopwirli, was dm wtni of William 

most nomuiunirutivr tiiaii liviiijn’ ( 7vhY//// /////- j vltairnf lit on, Soinrpsrt shirt*, wlirr** In* was 

Hhtimfuft horn in HiOH. Jlr was ndimatrd ut dpaw- 

fliinalso KinDJw'w //(/?'// /IVm/, p. ]li.s : korms iSclnnd, and rnlnrnd at Wadham IN»1- 

ginun*<)sity nmt \vidi a certain rt*(iipn, and ' lap*, Oxford, of which liollcp* hr w‘as lirsf 

mtiny of his iruMids wfpr in t Im liahit of prtf- ; ft, ‘llow’, and event iiallv lutcaim* 'vvartlrn in 

Keiitntff him with hooks, whih* Im hiin.sdf , 1710, Ih* avus siiccrsMivriv rrctor of St, 

wiw attindnfatipil)h*<'tdh*(dor, IIcsuhst*rih(‘d j Ehlms, of Padvvort h, ainl of Blavilen, nil in 

to nil nntninaniui svopIcs, and procured Huh- | dm diotaksc of Oxford, In 1711 1m was col- 

Bcnbors, At his di*!itli tim kt‘p*^**lt'f* part of luted to the arehdoacoiirv of Oxfortl, In 

• ♦ 



21 


Baker 


Baker 


1723 he was promoted to the see of Bangor, 
whence in 1727 he was translated to Norwich. 
He held the rectoiy of St. Giles-in-the-Fields 
in commendam up to the time of his death, 
which occurred at Bath, 4 Dec. 1732. He 
was never married. During his brief tenure 
of the see of Bangor he managed to make 
his only brother treasurer of the church 
there, and his two nephews were provided 
for by being made registrars of the diocese 
of Norwich. Blomelield, the historian of 
Norfolk, who was ordained by him, gives the 
titles of four semons which he printed j one 
of them was published by special command 
of Queen Anne in 1710. He was chaplain 
in ordinary to G eorge I. In the abbey church 
at Bath there is a monument to him with a 
fulsome epitaph. 

[BlomefiekVs Norf. hi. 595; Lo Neve’s Fasti.] 

A. J. 

BAKER, WILLIAM (1742-1785), 
priutcT, was born at Beading in 1742, and 
was the son of William Baker, f(>r more than 
forty years schoolmaster at that placid, and an 
4Lmiablo Jiiid ace.oni] dished man. lOveii at 
an early ages young Bak(a-’s close application 
to study injured liis health. His latlier liad 
liopod to (hivot-e him to the church, but 
being disappointed by Dr. IVdIim, dean of 
OarJisle, wlio liad promised to give the youth 
11 university training, be a]»])rmi1iced him 
to Mr. Ki])j)ax, a printer, of (Jiilbim v^treot, 
J-iOndon. Baker diligiuitly ap])lie*d himself 
to his calling, and still (*m])loyod Jus lei- 
sure in self-improvement . Tiie money eanusl 
by working overl.iine was spent in books. 
Before lie was twenty-oiu^ years old bis 
exertions produced st^verc illness. On the 
■deaHi of Kippax, Baker succeeded to bis 
bu.siness, afterwards rmnoving to Ingram 
Oourl', wluire, bf‘ was in partnorslnp with, 
John William Galabin. In 1770 he pub- 
lished * Per(‘gTinatlons of tins INIind,’ a series 
of twenty-thr(Mj essay.s, aft(*r tlie styht of 
the ^ llarnbler,’ and uiion such subjects as the 
St age, love, hap])inr‘ss, war, pal riot ism, crindty, 
the unreasonable c^mipliments paid to tlui 
ancients for tlicir Avorks, i'tc. It. Jiud always 
beenbisjiractice to note passages wbitdi struck 
his attention in the course of reaiding, and 
ill 1783 he printed a little volume of short 
extracts, jxotictaible for beauty of languagi! 
or elevation of thought, from a wide range 
of Greek and Latin authors. No s])ocual ai*- 
raugemont is observed, but the ]irccision of 
the references gives the book a. value, iisuully 
absent in .such compilat ions. 1 ,l(> contributed 
some poetical piect\s to the magazines, and is 
said to have written sermons for clerical 
friends, lie was an excellent linguist and 


good ^ classical scholar, llis modesty and 
learning made him many friends among the 
leading antic[uaries and men of letters of the 
day, including 0. Goldsmith, Dr. Edmund 
Barker, James Merriclc, Hugh Farmer, and 
Cu3sar do Missy. ^ He left in maiuiscrijit a 
correspondence with another Beading worthy, 
Bobert Bobinson, author of' Indices in Dioii. 
Longiuum, in Eunapium, et in Hicroclem ’ 
(Oxon. 1772), besides many other letters on 
points of Greek scholarship, A small un- 
finished treatise on abuses of gTammatical 
propriety in ordinary conversation also re- 
mained imprinted, ilis limited but choi(‘(t 
library of classical books ultimately becanui 
the property of Dr. J. 0. Lettsom. 

About Christmas 1784 he suffered from 
over-exertioii in walking, and after an illness 
of nine months died from 'an enlai’gemont of 
the omentum’ 29 J:3ept. 1785_, in his fbrty- 
foiu’th year. lie was buried in the vault of 
St. Dionis Backchurch, the parish in which 
he had lived when in London. A Latin in- 
.scri])tion to his memory was placed by his 
younger brotliev n])on the family tomb in the 
cbui’cbyarcl of St. JMary, Beading. 

llis works are: 1. 'Peregrinations of the 
Mind through the most general and iiitoresl- 
ing subjects usually agitated in life, by the 
late W. Baker, ])riuler. A now edition, to 
which is prefixed a Ijiographic memoir of 
the author.’ Ijondon, luinted by the editor 
[i\laurice], 1811, sm. 8\’'o. The first edition 
was in 1770, sm. 8vo. 2. ' Theses Griec-jc et 
Latiiue select a.*.’ Lond. in olf. J. W. Galabin 
et W, Baker, 1783, sin. 8vo. 


[An anonymous biogpa]>hy by a friend first 
appeaml in thi; Encyelopaidia LoiKliiionsis(1810), 
reprinted on a single B/) leaf as ‘ Original Anec- 
dotes of W. Jkiker’ (u.d.), and reproduced in 
C. Coates’s llisU of Beading, 1802; Chalmers's 
Biog. Diet., and llienieinoir prefixed to the 1811 
ed. of the Iku’cgri nations ; s(‘e also Nichols’s Il- 
lustrations, ii. ()()6, viii. 498, 009, and his Lit, 

I Anecdotas, iii. 715-0.] • H. B. T. 


BAKER, Slit WILLIAM EBSKliNH3 
(1808--IS8J ), general, and a distin/^islied 
engineer, was the fourth son of Otmtaiu 
Iose])h Baker, Ji.N., and was born at Leith 
in 1 808. He was cdiicated at the East India 
Company’s military college at Addiscombe, 
and wmit out to India as a lieutenant in the 
Bengal engineers iii 182U, He was promoted 
captain in 1840, and saw service in the first 
Sikh war. ITo led one of the attacking 
columns to the entrenchments at Sobraon, 
for which ho was thanked in the despatch 
and promoted major. ^ He was afterwards 
exclusively employed in the public works 
department, and was successively superin- 



Bakewcll 




Hakcwcll 


!l ••.•lltm-V .piVM.I I IlMIll.-rh HW ,• .-Vl.I'V l.ni'l 
<»l (amus atirJ im-psu in Scimlf', ilirnclur nl 1 niii^d Kiimtiftiii •muI f*. i 

till' (iun^i'i's oimiii, I'tiiiMiltiiiH' l■n•■^IllM'^ In tin' Aiiii'rifu '( Vni'vi !• ’(hiSlirn, n 'jKi n,'*Ti*i"" 
Kovi'ninii'iit nf |,„li« r,„. milvviu,, ,,n.l N'lir.- K,,,,) ,,, 'i ' V 7’“'*’ '''''' 

tiiry to 111,. K,.v..ni.„i.„, ..f lu.li,, i’,. Hi,' ,hiI.. « 7 . • , . 

..■works ,l.',,Hrln„.,.t. Ills ?,s i. r,7,./,,v,W /•},, 

mil m,',..' w...-,. M.ry«T, -ill. mill 1... wi, ,.,.,..|,.,1 l>i. 1,1,.^ . , , 'jn ^ 

r.;fr.inl,..l „s Il„. I.sl nnlllorily of ills ,,1,,,. ||„. r J i ■ ’ . . 1 . ' 

tiirm (inil'fi(''ulioti. His mililiii'v ((nriiiolioii ...tiiiill i'li'!iii-)i,iiii'i| roiinil ..I. , 1 ' ."I**' 
,-nii«i,ii„.,l .Inriii^r lii. civil »M.I kimlU-lookinj. ci.lilc. iii,'ri„, ,| ‘|,o “)i,l ’ 

I'tlin.l in^ .Vil,^^^ loo mrii v 

innl III tfn* icill»i\Mnm Jin- vnln.*' Mln.ii* .... ,i;*. *‘,V • 

imlilnrv.MM-ivfMn l*M In- In.Iiu ( u riv Vjviillv'|fv,i(-ni'fr t Vni u'r /V *!r*' ^ 

I»nt his Km iwh-tl-'v wji.^ rtitlmr tlril nt* mi iH-it i i i . ^! * 

.•nijiuccr tin,.. .s:,!,!' 'i,,' I,,.' 0 1 :;:; I'liiT •t"-'' 

iJiimn a nmmhpr nf ilm coiim-il of* hnii;i -iml i,. ,i J ' ' *^*‘*1’ • ‘’' 'h:.* fn iair- 

in iiwa city chief ...ivi'!, Vh,. I, i .h'''’::.'’ '■'!• ■'* 

p.vcriimciit on In.lii,,. umii-r , i„ j,,,. ,1,..,^,, .7in 1,,7'i'c • I'.'.rn'i''’ In 

ii," i':,. 's “r:.::'.™';? "!■ »»'■ '■■’.i.".; 

!4nl)cii;!iiiccrs in |s7 1 , im.l licn’leii.'ml-j.ciii.nil i|,c*tlMih I' s' i 'l" !’** *" '* ’* ' 

in iMri; he «■»., nm.lc a M'lJ i„ Vs-,, ,. ! • ■ ‘ 'In- .•^|nv ohi.ct 

ill l.''r.', h.' wiih<lrev\ IV..II 1 niihlic life ’ He " I’'-''".' In' .'.l. Amoiii; ,, hi, 

rl■lil■|■ll lo hi- seal In Sonier-ei ,|iiiv’ hii.I 7, 

,,fl.'rl...,'<.n.i,if; ye,,..,.alii. |.s7r..li.‘.ltlii’'i'i',.n’ „ 'h’illi, '? .‘i " !.'i'''<l I'oi' 

Iti )ec. |,HS| Si,' Williani I'h'skine liaher" i:;", 

ttoi'k 111 Nciiiil,. i. |iariiciiiiii'|s- nicmomhlej ,,(i|i he iimth- "iiiii')/ ' T •'V" ' I"'’’’ 

lliH Kf-Hl' 'l•fiK,llio.l works which he carri,..l ,1 m' v i L le ? IV ? ' ' ' "I"' 

out. tlien'liuve |•c,„h.,v.| Sii't’hiirh's Nn|,ie,'*s knowii V •* ' ) . I"""."'"- l«"l>cnlar .■ai.i. 

thiptiiin Jiurl.m, 1 . 1 ■ ■•l l.i. r,,.,,'.. «n,l e\v..,s 

Ihmi-ish like the .•os,..- I 'Vi"' !" '""1 l‘"'■li^ In .l 11 . ivinark- 

1 w I.- |, I • C . ■ I 'V''!' ''’ynHl'ln., ,.l caref,in,r.-,.,liii}; I.NII iiot,s. 

1 . li 'm- ' “ '’“KCI'.S lit" iital s,'rviceM con- ; Ultr.ifir.<i/iii'i', II, a I.kelch of one of 

Mllt the Times fill- 2,1 llcc. IN811 fm. the hi, sheep w,,' lake,, hi Sch. el, hh. i^^^ 

WiH'k’i ill iSMinin m-i* Cunt. Ihirlnii-i ith n ii * i . i >• * *** 

SiMiuin, oMlm ilulnipi.y \\dhy,\ ‘ii. M s. I’"!"'!; KnfH,.-. nn„. ,i,m-K 


j ajipisii ill ^ ifiJTa i*il >. * Po'ilnh Osm/ ami itt 
I '"'n‘",'.|»in;nllle,-p. l!Mi. In r/K, |!„ke 


BAKEWELH. lltUtKUT tlT:*.- iriir.), ! 7 i|‘"hi h il l" ‘'7 

griizicr, WHS horn at Dishlev. oih.'i'wisc Itix- ! iii..>ii]. , ' ”"",iit.. hhick horj.e lorsoino 

l.-y.iuiil Hislihiy (Jriintie, nciir l,oiiH'hh,iriiiinii, | hail lii'iwi,nc,r\**hmril hr' n 'l' 7 *i’ I'““f *!*' 
,..h'eHt..,..st,ir., in l 7 -'o. IlisfiiihH-, whoim.i ; l{,.k.fw..|l il r'';'" "•« '?• 

htrn horn Ilf; llm sunm pliua*, was a larnmis : Pnhmn Mimvorn * ‘*h«;**^ < 

rnntniif a ianu tlmro of . 111 ) m-ros- mwl .. r’ ' ^ I”'* '*'*** ^'^Biiam noiaum 

IJnhor^ Ihiltawnil, hii\im»* nmililh-d hims If w.-r.Minih U IJak,., 

1 , reeling hy visiting furiiis i , il . iv ! it'i V ” ' l-’l'l eh',,., as 

Eii^fhinil aiiij 1 , or piirts, if 1 he country where i cln!’lV> *’/ '"'V ''y.'-'* 
viiriouH uiodos of nrorntluro nrnvaihul lonk i .. iii^ '*i ^ Ar^vA/i-rA/z/iv*, 

HnimMiftlrnfarmoiHln. hiil.nl nrinV r.ot i L' ' . ^ 1 -“*'** ("f’.hullH worn ivmarKuhh* 


(•litirf;e 111 tlichinii on the faihire of his liitlier’s 
lieiilt h) nhont the year I 7 oo, iiinl Kiicceeihul lo 
tliMeiittritniiitiiijremeiitof it on his father’s 
ileiitli ill 17 (il) (f/ca/, Miti/, vol. Ixv. iiHi'l. ii. 
iiji. H«!», iirO). III! niiiieii nt, ohlHiuinir a 
hettnr lirnmJ of shei,<i> itnU oxen, heliavinif 


J, ' ■ — - wit#. 

lor olHMiiiMU'o ami iWiliiv, 

III Ihilfi'w.'lIV exp,.niu;<i,ts on fee, lino 

lioiisiiijf Moek he W as ns tmlil as in lii'eeiliiitr. 
I to stnnd Ml f l..i i .. • 


ostooil lii’st in rho Jdnp,tlMin ‘imaii tmiirtivor 
111 K'riis.s.I,iucI hy waterin,{' ( M v iisii 

MuHnmi ( i. i-s i c/ m,. | ; 




Bakewell 


23 


Bakewell 


order to obtain liquid manure. On these 
accounts his farm was visited as a curiosity 
by all classes. All were shown the boats 
in which he carried some of his crops; his 
wharf for these boats; his of conveying 
his turnips about the farm by water (in his 
own words, ‘We throw them in, and bid 
them meet us at the Xhirn End ') ; his teams 
of cows instead of oxen; his collection of 
slceletons of animals, and of carcases of ani- 
mals (in pickle), to test where breeds varied 
in bone and flesh ; and, there being no inn 
near at hand, his visitors were hospitably 
entertained by him May* voi. Ixiii. 

part ii. p. et seq*). 

Bakewell died, unmarried, on 1 Oct. 1795, 
aged 70, and was buried at Dishley, w'here, 
however, no monument Avas erected to him 
(Nichols). His nephew, Iloneybourn, suc- 
ceeded to his farm, whicli maintained its 
reputation for some years; but though the 
name and recollection of the new Leicester- 
.'^hirc cattle wdll never bo lost, the breed itself 
lias completely passed aw'ay (Youatt, On 
Caifldj ]). liOB), and the iirst exptmses of 
Jiakewell’s experiniimts would a])pear to have 
oxcoedtid his prolits, for h<i was bankrupt in 
Novciinber 1770 {Gvnf. May. xlvi. 5-il ). 

[Kuro]K!an Ma^jiziae, vol. xxviii. ; ( 'lialiiuTs’s 
I>i»)g. Bid.; Tla* Ilasltuiidry of TliriM! (k-lehmlL'd, 
British Ka.rmers, .Messrs. Jialcevvi‘11, Arbiillinol, 
and Bucket, by the seen^tary to tln' Board of 
Agricult.ure (Young), 1811 ; Britisli Jliishaiidry, 
1881 ; lluinphiy Davy’s Lectnnts, y. 821, where, 
however, Bavy is mistaking Bal\ew<'ll for the. siil»- 
ject of the siiee, ending arliele; Annual liegister, 
' 1771 , pp. 10-1-10; Jioyal Agricull iiral .lournai, 
iv. 202, vi. 17 , viii. 2, wi. 228, xvii, 470, .xxiii. 
78.] .1. H, 

BAKEWELL, ItODlOUT (17lJS.~lB4:i), 
geologist, born in 17BS, was not of t he family 
of the pretfodiug Kobert Jhikewell, to whom, 
liowever, he. was kin>wn, ainl with whom he 
has sometimes by error b(!(‘n i<h'ntllied. Jle 
records that In^ was asked by the (’ountess 
of Oxford ‘whether he. was related to the 
Mr. Bakewtdl who invented she(‘p’ 
duction to Owloyy, 5th (idition, pp. 402 and 
40i}, 9iofe), and lui nmlied that there was no 
connection btdweeii them, 'flnu’e is no i- 
denceas to his parentage, though it. is pnjhahle 
he was one of the IJnkewells of Nottingliam, 
quakers uJid wool-sttiphirs of that (Uly (0/»- 
it(o*vatiom on Wool, app<*ndix, ]>. Bake- 

well, as a schoolboy, aimisiMl himsidf with the 
(‘onstruction of ttdescopes May. xlv. 

299), and, besing placed amongst wools in l»is 
early life, submitted them to the mitT(»scope. 
He afterwards speculated as to the eilects of 
soil and food upon linen, and published his 
Observations on, WooH in 1808, at VN'ake- 


flold, Yorkshire; thenceforth he devoted him- 
self to science. In 1810 ho was in commu- 
nication with Kirwan, and investigated tlio 
Cobalt Mine at Alderley Edge, Cheshire (see 
his Description, <S:c,, Monthly May. for Eeb. 
1811). Eroni 1811 onwards he lectured on 
geology all over the country, exhibiting sec- 
tions of rock formation and a geological ma]j, 
the first then of its kind (^Lntrodmlion to 
Geoloyy, 5th edition , Preface, p. xii ). In J 8 1 2 
he was engaged iji a controversy wdtii John 
Eareyand olTuirs (P/t/V. May. xl. 45, and xlii. 
110 and 12 1 ). In t he same your he discovtaud 
a fine scenite, inlarge blocks, whilst examining 
Charnwood Eorest {Gent. May. vol. Ixxxiii. 
part i. p. 81); and his miiieralogical surveys 



i. 270), lie brought out his ‘Introduction to 
Geology ’in 1818, making its distinguishing 
feature' the fact that ho drew his illustrations 
from situations in our own island, accessible 
to his readers (lie view in Loudon’s May. of 
Nat. Jliaf. i. 858 et m/.). This work was a 
great success; it came from ‘ a person whose 
names is imdecomled with any a]q)endage.s ’ 
(Preface to 2nd edition, p. xi), and tluvre was 
much novelty, at tlui time, about all geo- 
logical invc'stigiition, the Geological Society 
(of whi(!Ji Bakewell nevtu' was admit t,ed a 
member) having only ho(‘n formed late in 
1807, Bakewell was encouraged to esta- 
blish himself at 18 Tavistock St.n^et, Bed- 
ford S(jua.re, as geological instriictoi*; ami 
lie continued his mincralogical surveys, in 
company with his pupils and ahme, till he 
had again trav<‘lled 2,000 miles, whtni he 
hrought. out a st^coml edition of his work in 
1815. I'liis was transhdtid into German hy 
Miiller at Eriburg, and it. wa,s followed by an 
‘Introduction to Mineralogy’ in 1819. Mean- 
while*. Bakewtill was examining the coalliehl 
at Bradford {Traufi. GeoL tSoe. ii. 282); In* 
was inventing a sahdy furnacri for ]»n*veniing 
explosions in coni miiu'S ( /’/<//, May. 1. 2U ) ; 
and 1 m! was iiublishing his ‘ Ghservatioiis oil 
1 1 u 1 ( h *oh »gy o r N ort h u ni he rl a 1 ul a n d D m*h a in ’ 
(//>, xlv. 81 et m/.), and his ‘ J'’ornmtion of 
SiquuTicial i’art of Globe’ (//;. ])|). 452’-'9), 
with some refutations of a clnirgii against 
hint of plagiarism (/A, ]»|>. 219 and 21)7 ). De- 
tween 1820 and 1822 Bakewell was travelling 
in the Tarentaise, tlie Graian and lN‘nniiie 
Alps, in Switzerlaml, ami Auvergm'; and in 
1828 published his ‘Travels,’ so ilescribi‘tl in 
tlie sulM.ith*, in two volmmss, with illust ra- 
tions, some of which were hy liis wife. Thi*.s(i 
‘Travels,’ undertaken f<n* geologieiil stud), 
yet full ol* humour and personal detail, causeil 
a theologieal uttnek upon Bakewi‘11 liy Dr, 


Balani 


*4 


Balcaii(|iihal] 



• trill 1 ’ • 'VV' , I .1 i.n Ta { /f, itffiUL Is (n,.»u 

IS n>'‘niiii) Ujilcisol the Alps’ ill. 1 1, i fiiiiicil tiy Hihviinl Hull in ilin |i,t ..f H,!- 

’‘.y'. lii" I KiijJliisli wrilnrii IVimi wlm wnrliw In. f,,i,i. 

f S« W V/ r-'-'".: 'r/'y’' i • (flinmirln.* l*if.. tin. ,n„i 

oMi s S2H .mnn-linl-Iy rn- |„ |Ir.n,,-.l,.r, In- mi,:, nf S.-m.-h nri-.i,,. .f 

linn (•! Ill Atiii-ni-!i. Al tinil tliili- IliiKi-wi-It Hl'lfi’ hlmlviii-.f iiriinli-lv, wi-nl l>i lii-ninin^' 
had -snl l<-d 111. Jrariipsfrad. ivln-r.- hi..; (.-iirili-ii ' wln-i-.- In.'i-i.iupi-ii-d l,i\. .•diii-iili.in. Mini IV-.l 
nflnrtli'il him tlni i'|i|iiirt iiiiily of wninnj im ; j„ |)n- (.vniii.'i.' iiiiin: Hr wi-nln * 1) . 

AW '“//AY i I "‘iV!'’'‘l'" "'i i -V-li'-lMliio.'* I).- Ti-n-M- .M-m-iini,' 11,1,1 ‘CliL 

wIhmv 111* pn-ptuv.! tlw nn*un I mvrViuU,' trr Mfiir : Unit I,,* 

Iiiivi* iiMinT ii.-.iiiiH-.,i i;..:(», Ini’i niiiriiMii,-..- 

I. .yni/Mt |,,|); (tdlti wrjftrn 111’’ ‘ i ni\ rtn 

Anin-.s III 1 nil. I Nliil'-.i. IK' I:.* (. 1 /,/,/. AViA | h-fi.si iw.-iHv vnin Ih-I'miv lAiJtt. H,. 

lull,, I-Ki.i (i/i, i,\. A liiiii'ili i-ilithm Ilf ‘'i,i,. 

Ilin •(l,-ul,i.,v’wii„ivs„...| in I.KUhn-lii.-h ,,p„. | , I' •'•''■'■I'ln'il-i . )s .S;!r. ; 
viiKi-il ,1 <-nli,-i„i„ I'miii I’ri,ri-s.,ii- Si-ilnwii-Ii i i 1'- >"*' i 


?1 fr«MU I S^tlj^fWIpli 

(fintf, Tritiia. iii. .}7:>, is;!,’,); i(. |•,.,n■Jn■ti u 
liflh .-.iilhiii in ls;!,< mnl .-siil! hns it., |■,.H■1.||•.< 


'rmiiiri''. lillit, liiii, j,. t;,;, j 

BAUlANyillHAliI,, W \ I.TMlr ( l.',i« 

I, \ M * 4|k b 


am s,i|,ii,.i-i,.|.s.,t .(Hi n-,iri..s. I5„l.nw.-ll .li.-d i KiUit, i.r.-:-l.yi.piii„ 

1 «<*• I ^ Hmmisfy«fl, un IT* I nriMninllv Inun latnl in ih,- iKini^h nf 

i . U I'f ’ In T'l’iwiiK’f ! li'iil- Wulli-r \V(1 ,.ir ih- ‘illi’ „r Hnh-iiiniiilinll 

isin thn Knynl Siint-fy s 1 iiliiliipn. of Sfi- ami tlinl Ini ttim Inn-a tln n- - Mi’ftM‘,liiiii lii 
(‘Ulilm liiiM-i-s, iWh, ji. 1(15, imi. if. is in- his iif'i* at lll•lllh *. in l.'i|w (,.f. ,si(,!m)d'., , 
(iirmit. tlir,-,! id thn iii-iml,.s niiuiimra.li!i!, of tint lli-riini-i’ ( inti) i„ //Ay„,-« «/• *v«, 
all llipi'n on Niiijtiira, iifi! liy imij of tin- 0 - 0 - ntii»<mliv No. ;f). ‘ ’ 

loKists soils, also a Uola-rt Halo-wi-U. Tim Oui- narlh-i-l mili,-i- of hi,,, i t that !m iviw 
mwi-i.s l■.l|,•nl|,s,lM.,.,,l,s|. ihi-ff,-iil,,^ris|. hiin.-ti-I^ niifi-n-il a.s • iiii„i;,i,.p ,s<i. tjj),.,. i.;,):,' 

Vs-tn 'r'll T’* ' "i‘ "‘'"‘I't ill Whit Siimliiv I.’,? !, win-n »v.- h-iirii 

IMO, 111 tho |ll•l-l,„..,. ilni first of llm tin that >h- tvnn di-.yi-il •|,v ot n-i' t m am 

imimrs It, -jimslio,, ( .»%. AV/A Hi,/, iii. 1 17). lar).t..»ti,H.ml ,.ron.’i;.t; 1„;, - u-t Jn't-o,,!;.-,,},.,! 

liola-it. lialn-wi-ll ihi- yiiiiii 0 -r hi'ciinn- a rohi- to stay ami ai-iM-iit what ih'i-v t>l-asi'ii,' «\t. 

"'tmimn Im thisfiiim In- i« th-o-i-ih.-,l in .Imm-s Mi-lVith-s 
dalMil Ins SOI, Olid niid third laiin-i-s, IKir'*”” -o'niins 

and IHT,?. Anotlmr of llm (,m,ilo|t:i.sf.'s sons, 

ri<*tH‘ri<*k ( . wt'ftf * IMiiloMtitliicnl i 

( -mi symjlions; I.s;j;{, mirl ‘ Njitni'iU Mvitlmicc.s * 

oi iilMitmv Lit;*; 18.%, Lntli or which mmnl ' 

throu^^h sovf'i'iil cdiiions. 

U**^('ih}orlt H Hioj.p'aphist*!! « lilttimrlsflicfl 
JliitniwopU'Hitu'li ; Ihm!».lt|NOjrHAp;i*ifuliuml Dii- 
I end iJhj HUttuiptiiijH r.iiiMi m i,h<* iipti<*h* ) 

j.m 


Hi . I tA Itl) inuthc* 

iwatmimi, whs I.Ih* aia-hm* of * to* iJu* 

.Dodniin cf conipositi^^', inli‘n*iti|4-,HU(;I resold- 
mfftin Ki(uutim» ’ ( I(jr,a). Tlwm mmw in im 
mihmg orij^nml in this work Imt.a innliitntlo 
ot Umm winch hiiyo pfirished with Ihcir hi- 
Tisiitov, Thci iVdhnving Hmilmn*!* may l>n worth 
quotnig: rtt Mcicmiis' prolMildo to* mo tluit 
quantity ih not tho trim poniis of niimbin- 


•} L it ilS *1111** 

hfnii'N’t, ti|irtf»lil hfiirli**! nnin, Inllh* 

mBont to flmt of Kdinbrmdo** 

I i'*dinl*nrpi'b }, If** wtoi t*)**cft*d t*» tin* ohun* 

culled JcMiH, Nov. 
lo/o. iiHvinif |m*uehed it memorubh* 
mon, imiinly dirm-led u^idiiMt ib^ iidiinmeo 
ol tho hyjirh ut COUH, 7 Doc. l.hHO, h** whh 
cui Of! iH'lorc the jiriv.v council on the hth, 
Hiid ‘disc uwcd; Ho Httended tho Murl of 
Morton wild** in prt^^on undm* cotulcnntution, 
^ dtiiM* loHj. When .finin*H \*1 of Scot hind 
dovisiul hiH Hciusiin* of rc«o.*4tiihIis!dnni Mho 
hiMriopH ^ in Scotland, he loiiiid HitlcMtMiuhiilh 
hIoii^ with James Liiwmui, Uohert Dont,itiid 
Andrew Melville, and their likc-niindod 
brcumui, in uciivcoji|iOKltioii, On the caltiiiif 
toj^'dher of the cstalcH of the realm in i5S4, 
the jon^' Hunt an iinperativo incHsat/o to the 
nnipst.ratcH of Kdiiilmr^di Mo mm and im- 





Balcanquhall 


Balcaiiqiihall 


prison any of the miuistovs avIk) .should veil- geiKjral a.sscinhly of Tri ooiij unction 

tLiro to spea.k against the in*ocoeding.s ol* Iho with .IJolmrt Jie again took liis stiiiKl 

parliament/ But Bal can (Julian (along* with at the- cross, an<l ]ml)lielv prol.r^stcal in name 
James Lawson) iiroachod fearlo.ssly against i of the ‘kirk’ against tlie verdict of assize 
the proposals; and along with IVmt and ; iinding tln^ bret hreii who met, in gfnieral as- 
others took his stand at the cross while th(». .sembly at A)>ertie(!n guilty oftr(‘a.son. ljuter; 
lieralds proclaimed the acts pas, sod by the suh- for eoiidcnnning the proef 'odings ol’ the gene- 
serviont parliament, and publicly ‘protested ral a,sseml)lyin ItlH) he wassinninoned before 
and took in-struments’ in the name of the the ]>rivy conneil and mlnionished. 1 1 e cea.-^ed 
‘kirk ’of Scotland against them. T,hes(»rmou ■ ])rea.ching on H>,Iuly MI Hi from u disis'i.se in 
was delivered on 24 . May* A warrant was i his teeth, and <lied 1*4 Aug. following, in llie 

«,wi 11..1 — T — ' sixly-eiglilli ye'ar of Jiis age and forty-t lord 

of bis minist ry. 

IJemarrie.d -Alargaret, a daiigliter of Janies 
Marjoribanks, niereliant ; in right of whom 
he had become ‘hurgess and good brotb(*r’of 
the (uty (15 Fch. 1501). They ha<l llnve. 
sons, Walter [ see BAJ.rANurUAjj*, AVai.tiuj, 
158() r’-lb-io], Robert, minister of Tranent, 
and Samuel, and a daughter Raehel, 

[Reg. A.ssig. Vresliy. ; Kilinl.nrgh < -ouiie. Keg. ; 
Jlew »8cotti’s l''ast.i Mrcbi.sife Scoticaiiii*, j, pt., i, 
o-(i, lU ; Jh*u<!ij's Sormonsi ; Ualfoiir’K Kistorical 
Works ; Hte-reiis’s Metn. of llcriot ; Bok^^ of tin- 
Kirke; (draufurd’s Univ, of Mdinburgh; Murray's 

, bifo of Kutherford.] A. H. (1. 

ho [Bale,an(|nlia,ll | did not his dutie to con- I 

dunmUiiil, which liulmddoiH! in piudiiimciH,’ { BALCANQUHALL, WALTBIL ]).!>. 
(MJ'ILVIIj.k, 7>mn/, p. 401). In this year i ( 15St; v-~M; 15), royali.-t, son of the Rev, 
(IbStl) lui is found oim ol i'ighl. to wlnim was ! Walter Bale.anquball [«j. v. |, who .‘4 eadfjtst I v 
committed the. dise.ijiline of ].othian by the ! (jjiposed (‘piseiiuaev, was born in lOdinbup-b 


issued, and Balcauquball and Ijawson tied 
to Bor wick-ou-T weed (MKriVruj-j, ib’rtry, 
p. ] 19). 

Tho storm blew over, though his house in 
Parliament Square was given t.(,» another in 
the interval. Onhi.s return to Kdinburgh, a 
house formerly occu 2 }ied by Durie was given 
to him (1585). On 2 Jan. 1586 ho preached, 
before the king ‘in tho great kirk of hklin- 
burgh ’ [St. Giles] Avhen the sovereign, ‘ after 
sermon rehuikit Mr. Walter pnbliclie from 
3n.s s(‘at in the loaft [gall or y | and said ho 
[the king] Avould ])rove t’lmro son Id ho 
bishops and s])iritiiall ma,gi.strats ondiiod 
Avith aiithorltio ovtn* tlui miinist ri(* ; and t.liat. 


genoral as.sombly. A. largor house, whicli 
Jiad bfu*n Ibrmorly oc.eupied }>y bis colleague 
Wat-son, Ava.s assigned t,o liim 2S July I5H7, 
and his st.i]Hm(l augimuited. II(‘ was a,|)- 
pointe.d to at-l.iTuI I lie coronal ion of (^)ueen 
Anno, 1 / May 1500, b'orsotno years be. seonis 


‘ a.ljout loHii — (lie year fif lii.s rat>ln*r’H ‘ p*- 
bnke’ by King Jaiue.-.;, I k»n\ inej-d, it Im . 
been alleg(|d, by the iirgmmmls in favour of 
bishops maintained by ilie soveiN-ign, In* pro* 
ei‘e<led to the iiniversily of Kdiiiburgb wllb 
a inu'iio.se idtiinahdv to take ordtu's in tlii- 

I t tfeB* ■ 


lohavo boouAvlioIIy oeciijui-d with bis piiljiil. I olmrcJi of lOnglauil.' In lOOli lie grmiuaO*d 
ffuid iiastoral Avork. In loOti, however, bis | .M,A. lie aflcrward.s removed \n tMbn!, 
])old uttoranoos again lirougiit. him into eon- ; entering at Pembroke t'ollegv. it.. t»,i;.-,,.d 
Ihct with tin? sovereign; but a warrant having ' B.D., and was mlmilled a lel'lovv on s Seiif. 
ULrainlH-en i.s.soiM.io.-M;n i |i;ji, n,. ^vas appoinled one of ihc king. 

cbaphiin.s, and in Mil" be rei’eivi-d tin 


again been i.ssiie.il, again bo escaped • 1 hist inn 
to Yorkishiro, after being ‘jnit to the. horn ’as 
a fugitive. Ho appears to Inivo been a.b.senl 
from Boomnbor 1500 to April or .May 1507. 
In May 1507 ho re.--;igiiod Ids ‘great, charge’ 
of St. Giles in order to admit of new jmro- 
chial divisions of the c.ity. In July In? Avas 
pormittod to return, and vva.s chosen ‘mi- 
nister’ of Trinity (k)]l(‘ge Ghnrch, to which 


mastership ol’ l!ie Savoy, London. In Mils 
James sent him |t» iheVvinMlof Mort. Hi. 
letters Irmn tlial fanmn,; :.yiiod, wbieJi wci‘e 
inldri*SM*d Sir Dudley ('urleion, an* pre- 
served in John Ila!e./>. ‘(inlden RtMnaiin^.' 
liefore proeeeding to l)«»rl the univi’rsity tjf 
(Kford emiferred upon him tlie diarn'e of 


lie WHS admittcl l« Ain-il ir,iw. |i,. vies In Mnivit In- ..l.(i.in...l il». ii.‘!in..|.v 
ttiolnciiU and computmiHifUii. 1,’i‘v. i:..li.-r(, I ol’ Uoch.. loi., mnl in l»;;!!l ho was mndo 
JJnioti, aml hnltiw won! tondoroil liini in vein ' doen of Dnrhetn. 'I ho ‘ ('uh.inlaw of Sielo 
to mst, him t(y lall away ’ I'l'oiu Bnifo. (In! I’npors’ froni HiL'.'. oinvani l■ov.•nl him as a 
JO bept. _1(>00 he wa.s nnen moro in dillioul- ; pii.-hinp' : iiiiplinnl ll.r otlioi .^ ainl iliunitio . 
tica^ haying.^ hcim. willed la'fnro (he privy | (In ilm doelh ol' ih.! (•oli.ln.iiio.l (ioori'o llorioi, 

‘ ■' ■ * ' f.mnd llmtlBuheiu- 

H'ec e\*i>culors of hi'' 
tin* lilo.it re.spon.-ibh* 

n Vi " q /’"’V” V' y* i 1"“' *'» etiiHtimg me imqilta! which was f<» 

J.rimt> Ci)lIo).(.! (l.).Jnno),and he wu.s in Ihn ■ lionr llio royeljovvolloi-'.. neim.. Ileh-ninpihell 



Balcarrcs 


2it 


Halchcn 


<ln.w up ih«! in lU'J", ami, it uni- ; uu the ruui'i uf Irrlaml; l»tj( it wa.'. lully 

vt'r^ally cniH'.fMlatl, <li'clmry*«'rl tin* wri^hty i fi.yljtJM'H timiitlis Im-Imi**' In* Avai’ nppnintnl ('i» 
tnjst imjtnsufl ua lain with intn;.;'rity ainl tin* l'‘irt>l)ranil hn* tin* Iri'h ^talinn. In lh*« 

ability, ; r<*inhnr 1701 hn wiislurtHMl Mv»*r tu ihn \ nlciin 

In ha iM?vi>itn(l Iiis tiatiu* t‘Minit ry, a.'* Iin'.’<hip» wa,'. atlnrln'd tn I hr niain llrrl inidrr 
t'luiplaiu In thu Mun[tiis (jf Ilutailinn, llir , Sir tiriM’j'r IhmKr nn tlir I'Mii: I nf Spain, and 
rnyal nnnmissinnrr, lS.'tii:.'iiit[nImll was ar- \va.^ with it at, tlirraplnrr ni* tnirnin;.* nffla? 
fusrd id' shin inr;'is and trrarhriy iit Iii.'i mn-. I'’rrnch and Spsinisli . hip- at \ ipt, li! tiri, 

ihirl tnwiinl.s ‘tljp proph*' who wi'm rnti- 170 :^. It i,- iiia'rHain whrtlnr tin' \ nh’an 

triidiuLf 1 'ann‘stly iur th»-ir rrIi|»'ions riyht.-. touK anv JU’tivr part i*i tin' InirniTip, laif 
Hr was tin* nndonl>tr<{ aiitlnu’ nf an npolo- lialrlirn In'iat^^ht fioni*' I hr Mndrrr pri/.r i»t* 
j;i‘tii'al narraliM* mI’ tin* i'Diirl prorrrdin^,-; oil ^uns, A I'rw niHiilh;. lal»'i', h’rln'uarv 
nndi’r tin; titir id’‘ ili*^ .Ma jr>t ir's Laij^r h»‘- •'», la* wn.' aj»pt»iniid to llir A»hi nlnn% 

rliiratitni t'onrrrniiijLi' tin* hat** Tinniilt.- in 11 ^>.jin and ci ntimird in hrr h*r thr in ^t! 
Sciitlund’ (Itilitt), On ;!P .Inly lt!ll hr and Iwit viauv., iTni.anp, in tin* Nnrih Sra unit iu 
iithri’s of liin with hiia w I'n' drnrtanrrd hy ihr ( 'hannr!, ami thr tin* mo,. i pajt hrtwrfn 
tin* Srotti.di parllann*at a-. ' iiirrmliarir..,' , Vannnnlh and Port nnmth, On It* Marrh 

III* W‘as attrrwai’d • ‘hardly miri'iiirtl’ tt% I'/tH o hr wih Iran Irn'ril !■> iiji» ('ht'lrr. 

tin; ihiininant jnirisan jfariy, and was nm* of ami Inwarda tin* 1 * 10 ! of ftir \r,ir was M*nl: 

tin* ‘ sidVrrrr.N ' i*r|rh!'at<*d hy W’alhrr in hl ^ mit to 1 1 n* I liiiin a Hr n tiinird Innno 

‘ Snirn'ino's,’ J J,. rrtrrali’il to Ostind and ihr I’mIImw inr. '"Unniirr. and r'm!ii»u« tl rnii anj,* 
shari'fl till' wanini.;' Ihri uin s ul' iln* Klui:. Hr in tin* < 'liannrl and on t hr Soninlini?,, , wlirr*\ 
tlird at ( tljjrli ( 'a -t Ir, |)rnhi^*h hirr, nil t *hri I- on M* Ort. IVHV, In* wa . onr ot n Miiall 
tna;*< day llHo, wliilvt thr rrlnn's uf Nir.rhv .attimlron whn'h sva ^ raptnrr»i ur dr iru^id 
Wi-i’i* in tin* air, Sir Thoiims Midillrtim hy a ^riy ..npi'nor I* rrm h roirr undi-r I’nrhin 
I'Vn lril ji *;,phoidid utMiinim'nt * li» him in and Ih^piayTromn. d'hr Ohr trr %\a - la!o*n, 
Ihr piiHi-h rhuridi of t'hirh. ami a-ynirinfiT,;?’; Srpt, i;n>, whm Halrhrn 

I Dr ShVi’iiN’/i Hi.sliiry of liiMi'i^n Ihr,. hml ri'lnnir«l lu I'hi^dand **ii pardr, hr wa^ 

pilid ; WotulM Atlirna* (Dlihsh iii, IHU, H.'iti ; tl'ird hy r»inrt inaiind nml fully aripnltrd; 
\y.dkjn'’« SnlVnHn^.'i, pt. ii. in ; Aadri'hiMfN Sro!,- tin* df-ri.-ioii nf tin* ronrl la-inp; that iho 
tisli Nation } I In* iwn S» I'timmi nf Dilt'l tin iSalin Hlir-tlrr wan in hrr ,'4atton, and wa ^ mnani'd 
cxxvi. li, juul 1^, i^Iatt , in. I j\, U.i;, shy ihrrr of ihr mnny, who laid hrr on 
T# A n n A 'f 3 i 'I > * 1 j'ls # * I , ' hoard, rut t‘i*rd niany mriii ami rti Itu't'ihH nut, 

rum! 5 , Kifi i nr n». 11.. 

j *u‘t- <*\rhanp;rd till tin* m At whrn, in 

BAHOAHHKS, HauI.n Ol*. (Sim* HiNU* *^**W*I'^ lH*tt, hr wa > appointril lo ihr tiltm- 

SU'. ! ***»'. »* nhip t»f DD j.*nii . lin n lifting; at 

. « Drplfori. i)n N Hi'f. hr hml not hrr rMinnl 

BATjOIIKN, Silt ilOllN (DhO to Spit Inaid, utnl wrtilrthai hr wtitdd rail in 

iidmtnil, w’a.s horn, iurordln ;4 to lonal frndi*- a. frw day,^; hnl In* had rmvt'lv rlraivtl ihr 
tion iind an iinon>inr»m, iiM-ription on Ids land hrforr In* imjdn frll tn w-ilh 

/V'7 yhM'nrr parrnUiK'iN \ Frh. , Trunin tlMiOrt., in iat, oO’ lu' Nj. amt win 
M»l)d <0, at Oodnlinini 4 V in Siirrny ; hnl }m aj^uincapDirrd. Hr wa ohrrrlMrr ayain Irird 
Iin»sidl,mann*fiioriu! tothnadmirallyolatrtl hy rourt»niariial thr thr Io„t of hi, ^d,in 
ij-\fum!l<iinhrrhitrdulllhMi.i.sn!nll>nri*iaiu ill Dm. IVint), wlim it appnnvd fiom tin* 
ol has rnny history, ‘ J I ni\ «• now rd in thn nvidmrr Ihul tin; Hltirn'r-irr wm. rn-anrd 
navy, hn said, Mor lonrlri*n ynurs past in lor nhovn two Imnts vvllli Dnyuav'.'^owirship, 
srvrnil NtaUoiiN, rind was linnUmant of tin*, thr fas, 71 nuns anothrr liriny it h.-r at tin* 
Drnmm and (tiuahndi;r^ nlinoNt Ihr yrars, sunm tiinr, and thn-r othn* Hiiph vrry tmar 
thmi had tiio lunnnir of a roinmisNion from , and rrady to lioanl In r, Sin* Innl hrr fon- 
Adnnrn N<*yillr in tin* Wr.^t, Imlir;, to aom- yarti shoi, in t wo, ^o that hrr In nth, .nil. w»*i. 
maud Ha* J‘i*K’»t*N [irt/r, whirh hmrs daft;, rrndnvd uimrrurrahlr, ami hatl ah n rrrriv**<i 


. lui nrpvrmnrr lurti iiMiuj*' paid oiimn-N ami im*n had ilhrlmiwil lin-ir dnth « 
oil, Hiut imvrr at any tiun* liuvn rommittnd i vrry widl, ami fully artiiulli*d tin wi, D mav 
any miKdrumanonr winch iui|t'hl. occasion my ; hi* atldrd that i In* l^'rnch ,Miht thr Hloucrsirr 
bring wdlrd to u court martial, to hr tunird j to tlir Sjutuiiirds, ami that for maiiv Vi urs hIio 
out or Hiisprmlmi Hr was asking for llm j was on Hir Mrmigth of tin* Spanish navy 
commaml ol oncol tin* muhII ships miployrd umh*r tlm namr of tAunpn.Mador, ^ 



Balchen 


27 


Witliiu a low inoiiths ul'ltM’ Ills «(.•(( uitUil | 
l^>alchen was appointed to tlu.* (Jolelu'stor, 
48 guns, for Chanmd sevvico. llo contiiuuHl 
in her, between Portsinouth, Plyinonlli, and 
Kinsalo, for nearly live years, and in b’c.bru- 
ary 1714-15 was transferred tolUo Diamond, 
40 guns, for a voyage to the \\'(\st. Indies and 
the suppression of pii’acy. Ills orders wore 
to stay out as long as ids provisions would 
last, or he could getothex*sclit‘apHt Jamaica, 
lie came homo in May 17 10, and wJiilst lying 
at the Nore wait ing for orders was iuvolvtMl in 
acurious difficulty with a custoirx-hous(}oiH(.u‘r | 
who desired to search the ship, })ut would ' 
show no authority and was exceedingly iti- 
soleiit. Balchen put him in irons as ail im- 
I)ostor, hut released him on the reprosjuit atlon 
of the master, who seennal to have some know- 
ledge of the fellow. Balchen -was afterwards 
called on for an ox])lanation, ainl wrnt<i a 
somewhat lengthy and V(*.ry amusing ac(U)unt 
of the whole allair, which began with a bowl 
<»r punch oil the ipiarter-ileck, round which 
the captain, tlui master, tins surgeon, th(‘ 
st rangie*, and the stranger’s friend sat and 
drank and ijiiarrelled {^('alrut/ar <>/ 'rrrastfn/ 

171(J). 

Immediately on paying off the Diamond i 
Balclimi was appoinleil t,n the Orhn’d gminl- I 
shi]) ill the Ahalway, and eontiiined in lu'i* ' 
till Kebniary 1717 -IS, when lie coininissioned 
the Shrewsbury, SO guns, and in Imm* iH'coni- 
])anied Sir( leorge Byng to 1 h(‘ Medilerranean. 
i )n arriving on the station, Vice-admiral 
(!harh^s (Jorirwnll, till tlnm tlm etjunnamler- l 
in-clii(‘f, put himself nriiler Dyiig’s orders, 
hoisted Ins ting on hoard the Shn'WsbiU'V, , 
and was S(*con(l in <*oinnmnd in tin* battle dll’, 
Cape Pnssa.ro, til July ( liAi.ruuN's 
Log of the SlirewshuVy ). 4’he Shrewshurv ; 
returned to LnglamI in Dee<‘mber, and in tl/e 
following May Balchen was appniiiled to the , 
Alomnoiith, 70 gims, in which ship he aei’Din- ■ 
pani(Ml Admiral Sir John *\orri.^ to tin* Ikillie 
in the 1hree,snce.essi\e summers of 17 10, 17«*0, 
and I7:il, liet-wism the years and lV«o ; 
heeoauaamled the Ipsss ieh giiardshipat Spit- ! 
headj and in Fehrunrv IVlV) tl was again 
appointed to the Monnionl.li, and again went , 
for tho then yearly cruise up the Bailie, in ^ 
,17:10 with Sir Cliarles W'agiMS and in 17i0' 
with Sir Jnliu JNorris. IB* wa*^ u ft ei*w'a rds, ' 
in October 17i-7, s(*nt out as part <»f u rein* 
f«n*coment to SirCharles Wagi-ml (libruitar, 
tlien besieged by the Snuniards, Imf, came 
homo in the following January, wlu'ii the 
dispute had been amuigvd. ( )ii' 10 July 17*Js 
lie was ]»romotcd to la* ivar-atliiiiml, ami in 
1701 went otit to the Mediterranean as sci'oml 


Balchen 

'was a. diplomat ic ])ageaMl rather than a naval 
(*X]»edition, and the tleet- returned home in 
DeeemlaM’. In I'ehruary 1700 *1 In' w^us ad- 
vnmnul to lie. viee-udmiral, and commanded, 
a si|iindrnn at Portsmoiit.h for a fe^v months. 
In 17*10 lie had againcommaml fif a sipiadroii 
of six sail of the. line, to look nut lor Ihi? 
Spanish homeward-hound th*et. of Ireasnn*- 
HhiyzM, which, how'cver, escaped by keeping 
far to the north, making l^shant, and then 
<‘r(!e]iing to the ,s»mlh well in with the eou.-'l. 
of Prance, whilst the I'higllsh Mpiadron wiis 
looking for them broad elf (/ape r’inisterre, 
In August 1740 Balelnui xvas promoted to br 
ndminil of the white, He eommamhd for a 
few months at Plymouth ; but in tin* follow- 
ing April lie w*as jijMioiiited to be governorof 
(inamwich Hospital, and was kniglitiMl, O'ln* 
appoint nn,*nt was considered as an lioiiourabh* 
retirement from the active list, and in mhli- 
tioii to its emoluments a pension of (>OP/. a 
ycair on the ordinary estimate of the navy 
Avas settled on him during life (10 April* 
Atlrnh'dlh/ but on 1 June In* was 

restored to his acti\e rank as admiral of tin- 
white, A hirgi‘ Heel, of s1ore-shi]»s on their 
way to the Mcditerramani was bIockade<i in 
the O’agus hy a powerful Kreneb Mjinnlron 
under the Hoiiiit. de Boebambean. Babdien 
was ordei'eil to relie\e it, and, with bis Hag 
on board the V'ielory, sailed from Si, Helen'.', 
on iiiS July, Koehambeaii was iiimbb* to 
oppose a fon*o wneli n.s Balchen eumnmmleil ; 
lie <lrew hack to (ladi/, whilst Bah'hen eon- 
voycil the st(»re-ships to < libraltar, sa w them 
safely through the straits, ami started ou tin- 
return voyage. In tin* ehop,^ of the ( "iiannel 
his th'et was (’aught in a violent storm, on 
J»<)et.; the shipr* were di.^per.(*d, but, more 
i>r damaged, s(Une di.’uua4(*d, soun* leak* 
ing badly, all got into Plymouth orSpillu'iid, 
with the (’veeptitm of the Victory, Shewn- 
la.-.l sei'ii in th(‘(’arly uuu’uing of 1 <h*t,, ami 
nothing wa.i enM' po.Jtively Known a’< lo fn*r 
fate, whelhershe foiindered;il .siai.or W'helhi*r, 
ns wa.s more (’omimudy believed, ^lie eirut'K 
on the (‘ioKet n, It wu^ said that during tlm 
night of t ota'l. Inu* guns vM»re heard by tin* 
people of Ald«*rm*v, but e\en that Wll> doubt 
fill. He r maiitl op»ma:'l wu'^ w a.^^heii a; hor«’ 
on till' idand of (tUernM-y t 

a/ B V/Mcr IVb;!, l;fmo , 

p, -to). J lie admiral. Sir Joint Bab'beii, her 
captain, Samuel louilKmu*, ail her tdlieer 
and men* and an uiuc uat number of vobin- 
teer.s and cadet I, ‘ ; ojie« of the frU itobililv 
and gentry in I be Kingdom,' iH-inp in all, ii. 
Wii'* eUimuted, umu'i* limn eleven bundn'd 
souK^. weiv lo t in her. A gift of btM*/. anii 


in cominuml timbu* Sir ( Hiarle.s Wager, with a ^\i*arly pen ton of the 'itum* ataonni ua -. 
his Hag ou board the Prineo,- Amelin. It; inum'diul'lvBiV Aov.i.-eitledon ibi*adniijarv 





IkiUl 


\'A 


haiiM' Su-aii IJalt'lifMi, nn'l a li'-u.* CMlIipn} ? • ilii ;nrli»lrfirMjin iif MlfltH,** 

in«*ut l.tj iui'fri»M'y wa-'' at I 111' , 'iv ; li* r.niif' fli.ni S!, Paul,-, in P‘!Mj aiiii 
in Wi'.xf njiiK-'ii^r Alilii'V, His |»i»r} rail, , sva in TIiri'<’ 

by Sir (iMfliVi'v Kin'llrr, iuni lii'ni’in^j; lla* in- I’aiiMH., wlm b.nl hi i n fii'|iiisri1 by lln* iirrh- 
'‘CM'ipt bill abi ivf* l'i’l’i*iT*'i,l til, is in lln* Paintnti bi -bnj) tlnriiij*’ jli»' unMin'v nj tin* mi', ajH 
Ifalj al (ii*i'i*ti\vi<‘li. Ill' fiaflnm* .^** 11 , [irab'il t«» fin- h* ib rlarr ihr I'b'iMinn 

n in ihi* navy, wim *hi'il in I'Mniniami vniii hvv in}/ !»» lla ir * vrln inn, but iln* bi .lnip* 

fit* fin* I^i'inbriiKi* in ihr \Vn,4. Inili*’', in i b i l wun In ran »• sP Ibnin’, atnl \\a-^ n*n:'»- 


Ib'Cntnbrr 17 lo. 

p)ili4'ial Lf'lUT' :vin! nfb*;' ll'if’itan'iit > in sin' 
Pubbr, iJllii'i’’, < 'liariait'K' ' at'i’itnii^ I llin;*,. 

S;i\\ iii, l-jn;. nnnv I’i.illy nt’ fb< *.»ri*y p-i)} 

III' l!al»'Jn ji'> f.iri I I*, i'v vi-rv iinjirrh i'i an*! ma* - 
I'lJlMti-j iji’kliani'.. Naval iji nn-v (natlrs' 'laf» ),j 

.1. K, b. 


I’i’ahil }if fiiVMii- in l.IlHi. 'i iiMtn'b In- iImi-s, 
in»l ajun'iiv bav« ji* iit b: bb' a| l•Mn^l m* 
in iIji' inin:«ff na} •»{})»•« -,, In* alharFrd ibr 

nlli'nijMn »it' Ivhvaid I, wb^i mnniiialiMi bini 
bad in P»UV, 'Ibi- 

ilifilb bijbivvid in iliilv, .'md li.ddurl, 
iiurr minni'd bv l.'daiiSfl fi at f hi‘ iirdii,fa- 
nF‘}b* )a\ Hjii ill* * b»v* full. ilii 


liHjini Hi* lav HjiniM » I'lv* arnu ilidn 

BAf/H, APKX WliKP * Pi I**'*»'*). and rba:'*n'l» j uiaJl‘ d btin mil n> mn' #♦!' j 1 j« 

pnnfiniil wriha’, vva-* tinrii al AIl*ia, H Jnin' Mid.inn-i' ibri'id bv s!i*’ |iarliain‘nf ni’ 

Hi- ralbi'i* vva bn" .’i biitp, fini'' I’li- «,n fj„. Idr lb*’ b*ll*i' ri'rnlal inn nrin- 
in’;.n|i*';MnJ *'ndiiL', rnii! vv»irl»- m tbr b"n ‘'b**ld. iJnf b*- fn.iK biib- pai’l in jinblii- 
ni'it*'libimf’b*»id, an»l v\a- iIjm anllnir id* lb** a}la^i'^, nr* t* rrin;' ftn* dnli* iiini |*a fiin*' *•!’ 
‘(Nil'll Ib'ab rV A -i tanl,‘ t»a’ laaiiy Vr/T a rbnrrbniiin. lb' wimIi- a bi lmv u|‘ 
an indi^jiMij aiib' Iimh), tWr Muint darin* r . Ininl, an*l r'db-i h *t (b* luhif*’;. and inr.l*nn - 
in Sciilbind. A binlln'r, Ibnbri'f, ntfaund ,Sl, PanP ., vv'u li,. v, bndi i-vi ii-d in ib*' 
.Hjiin fniiniMirn fi-mm i n^dn*'! r, Ab'^ainb'i' ivinuib I’l nlnrv. bnl an' nnvv |m I. Sj, 
was IVnin an njirly Iraiind lMri'*iinni*'n’i*, ' panP. (*« Jin'* Ira 1 wa a! ibi-. fiin*' bnn}*: r» ■ 
and b»i‘ iimri* tlmn tiliy yi'ur -. ♦•niidni’ti'il Innll and ♦'nbi5;’i >1, and if n»'w ladv rbaju'l 
bn^iiKM'. at Mina a - a liintMT ini'ridnint and wa l'nil! bv P..ild*« l., lb' b«'i.;an if. w Inb' 
brioK^iniinnrai’tnri'r. Tbrtmfrbnui hi* lib* In* b,. -vva >ii •ban, I'nniuiind »l a, br,bM|», |»r» 
di'vnfnd inindinriii'.b'i^HVi* liiliii mturi'.funl ; ijni-afln'd iimniw Idr if <'Min|)b'f nm. and tii 
Ava-s fbn rrininl find iiiilmnnr innny liti*mry it b,. vva* Imni d, ab« r In ^ ib alb in l.'JPl, 
jiinu in Si'iitlainL Hi* waf?-? niiniii)*^ tin* lir. l^J * ninb r u ^i^'nidlv nan'blr, vvbrrrjii bn* imr 
fiimdcnnvvbMlp* lln* ini-rifa id’ tin* i»nnin:Mir ; tmiinri' in bra wa. nniMn ly iv|n«- inli'd.’ 

11,.^, 11..- Km-i.-U jmi.j i , wIluI,,..-., lliu -I- Ki.i .,-. i.(., Hw 1-4 ; 

K.-jmrelnMM.fsuiu«mu.,,i jtrH^ : k,,,. ,,, |,.|, | . j.,,,./.; 

n .S AHM,<Mti|ii.i) III liiM Hiilivf imvii, j ;; i j|. 

Hini of Ha offiMuil I'flrbmtinna M-furnd tb*‘ ' 
pmsi'iua* nf nininniit inm nt* b'tli'ra. Tn blti’ 

‘Snnfs .Ma;.iazifn*,’ ul tin* bi'pnitiniJS’ ni* ibl:* 
nnijtnry, ibild vvns ii. ri'j;!;iilftr |aii*ti<'»l nintri** 
butnr; bub htM jaicins slinvv a vi-ry (bin vain 

4i}' nrti'l .. f htti nf tbian. ^ ‘rtu* 


*if |K«'tn*ul st'iil iin»*nt,» flin* nl’ ib»‘in, ** 
Inly nf (bn Vnb*,* Jins bnnn !•rrt»1n*^Mlaly 

liabillMi) fii AIIiiti t&nifwai'. diiiil 


rill* 

lit 


P»v\HIUH?K, PfiBKItT ni: d/. 

bird I'lnmni'lliir, tir f a|«|iiair . in tin* ri'*an«K 
I] ■ Mbiaininy a ^.-jraitf id' tin- immiI rndit-^ nvi r 
a iniinur In Snrn y in A’< In* Indd a 

in Sf, l^nd'^ wbil I liia nani*’ aln* | 

^ , Bsi.lMirh, pAldMi in. ^ wipi vi't III iln4|inf lain- 

tribnfnd tn Mbni Banir-iay. Bald din»l at i dnii,if hiiia In* inli rr**d (bat ihi'V vvi rr rrluiid, 
(bn a^n orTfb H( Alina, in psrdi. | .\dnnil.‘d‘liilhn|iri In ndid'Hiilv wi II in PUP, 

IJbia’i'rss (N'ulury id' Sail I Ph PitV, }•, 'jay ; t b»' nblainnd llm arnlnb anairv *d' ,Middb*’.i*\ 
Modi'i’ii Si'idii'^li MlnsU’i’Ky, v. Ml.] | (ami vnun^ bitnis Ibil In • uiti nlinn vviii li\»'d 

nn (hi* niMirl rallnT (ban iifi fill* nbnndi, wiiii’b 


Nr Ll Pt 

BAL1)0CJK, UAliPH ni; iff, laid), 
biiilitm nP .Liindnn iiitd bird alia nmdlnr, wbuMi* 
nnrly aiKlnry is un]innvvft,firM,ujmnarH in 1P7I 
hm hnldiiif*' tijt* }n'i*lji*ndal h(uI) nr llnlbnrn, in 
Avliinh UnlmH Bnnn'l, Kdward IV f*T<‘a.1. idmii- 
nnllor, had pm*i*dnd hhn. This dis|a»,si*.s nf 
HtidwinV aasartinu that. In* wuk i‘iliM:*ati*ii 
nt Marfnn (Jolloj^n, 0\lnrd, Avliitsh Avas nut 
Ibttaibfd (ill l:i7d. IHs infln«*mfi* arul ability 
xnuat liavn luani noiisidarnbb*, Inr lin obfainnll 
thn higln.*4 pa*li'i‘mnn( in bis din<,‘»*,sf*. In IP7<I 


vvaHbtn)if*d njam by man) ab*vii*r advriitnrrr 
Ilf fbih (inn* us a m»*ri' ?'ti'|i|iin^phtnnn in 
ininiMnnal i 4 r»*ul hi'h M njj id' llmni, fradinn: 
tin* nl' (ill* lima ., vvi'l’n r»|}|i(i;i*d (n till' 
f^nvarniinait td* Kdwfird fl, lbdiba*b, na lint 
anal ran , Avas blindi d (n Intun* danr'nrH in 
tin* |irif'ijint*t Ilf ininndlaft* im>i,raiidiM‘nn*ni. 
,Snim altnr In* bi*nnm' urnlidnaiJnii Ini was 
|a‘nnam*n(Iv nm|fln><*it abmit- tin* rniud, and 
aTi*AV vvnaldiy b> (In* ^dfl. nr|dnrnlili»t''. Vi t. 
bn nnvm* «iUM't*ndnd in nbltdnintl a bi4m|n'n*. 
In PWP, (bat nf Wim'bnM nr failing vanant, 



Baldock 


29 


Baldock 


Edward II bade his agent at tlia papal court j 
demand it for Baldock, bul. the agent secured ^ 
the papal nomination for himself, and t InN^n ; 
years later, in the case of Norwicli, the king s I 
candidate was again tlnvavt.ed by llie popeV ; 
favonrito, William d(^ Ayreininne j q. v.j. | 
Ministerial ohices wevc^ more at the kings 
disposal, and in ho made Baldock ; 

his privy seal; in ldiJ*S he was one ol the j 
negotiators of a thirte(‘u years’ truce with | 
Scotland; and soon after his return Iroin 
the north he obtaiue<l the lord chancellor- 
ship. Together with the .Do Spencers he 
now exercised the greatest power and in- 
curred the fiercest hate. Tlnar position was 
critical. The fpiecn sought to use the popu- 
lar feeling to get rid of a hiishand who neg- 
lected her, and of ministers whom she could 
not control. The Erench king seized this 
moment of weakness to domaiKl the personal 
homage of Edward for his for(‘igu ])ossc.s- 
sions. The ministers <1ared not hit I'hlward 
go, yet dared not anger Charh‘s, and, tailing 
1,0 bribe tbo Erench eiuovs to coiuical the 
object of Iluiir mission, they hit. n])nn the 
fatal policy of letting the ((ueen and her 
son cross fn(M* and salisly 1 he b’rench Iving. 
TFaving gat hered a. force abroad, she returne<l 
in tf) find the ]»eople. ready to assist hep 
ill overthrowing the goverimuinl , SI n‘ pro- 
claimed the Oti SpeiuMiPs and Ibildoek ene- 
mies of th(‘ realm. As they fhul westward 
with the king, the Ijoudoncrs wreeked their 
lioiises. At Bristf*! tlui elder De Sjiencer 
was taken and ladieaded, thti hiding-plju'e of 
the other fugitives in Wales wj 1 i\al 1 \ 

a sntKcient. hrihe, Edward was forctsl to nh- 
<li(jatii, and tho younger I)e Spene»»r shared 
his father’s fate. The death of Bahhadi was 
e(|ually desired hythe \ietorioiis party, hut. 
his onlers protiectefl him from a legal execu- 
tion. Il(i was handed over to Bishop Orltmi 
of Hereford [see Ai»\M «)K <)ur/n»N j, a minis- 
terial churchman more aide and more un- 
scrupulous than himself. In b'ehruary 
he wuH confined in this la.duqiV house in 
London, and the mob was allowetl, or i‘vet» ! 
incited, to breidc in ami drag i be prisfuier with \ 
violemas ami <‘ruelly to N«'\\giiie, where he , 
shortly afterwards died of bl '^ ill-tn aftneiit. | 

f(’hronii:k*s of Adam «'f MurimuilaTrokeluue, , 
and Walsiaghani, IhdN Sent:.; iJet, I'kiiis. j 
Eat. tamp. Etl, 11 ; Xt wnuirt's Itt pertoriam, ; 
P, 78 ; Eosh* 8 Jmlges (tf England, ii. li'J'i | 

II. A. T. 

^ BALDOCK, Siu BOBKin’ Id'.M), 
judge, son and heir of Hatnuid Bahbtck of 
J^tahway, in Essex, the same iinns ns 
Uohert de Bahlock i (j, v, |, lord citnncelba* 
in Edward H’s n*igij. Entering a.s a stn- 


(halt, at (fray’s Fun in ItUI, he wa-! c.alled 
to tlu^ har in BmI, 'I’hent appears t.t) bt‘ 
no eonteiupora ry allusion to his early pro- 
fessional <*ar(‘er heyoml Uoger North’s imui- 
titmof him in eonnectinn with !i ‘fraudulent 
(*f»nveya.ncc managed hy Sir Itohert Bahha-k 
and IVml»erlon,’ tin* chief just iee, which he 
thinks ‘ Ihihlock luul wit ami will enough 
do’ (NoKTlt’rt IJfr of I, tint (Utitfurti^ I’JiJ ), 
Xu 1(571 lie was ns'ftrder of (treat ^’arimuuh. 
nnd was kuigliletl on the' King’s vi^'it to that 
town. In 1(>77 In; took t he degree ufMujeant, 
and was autunui r«*atler to hi.'^ inn of <‘ourt ; 
nnd on the accession of .lames II he beeanu*' 
one of the king’s Serjeants. Tin* oid\ e\enl. 
of any iin]iortaiie(j in whieh lu* i.; kiunvit to 
have taken a ]>ai*t. wa.-^ tho trial of tin* seven 
bisliops, in Avhich lie was one td* tin* counsel 
fta* the king. His principal argument, in a 
teilious irrelevant s]M‘cch, is that the ri*.a>.ons 
given hy the bishops for not obeung tin? 
king are libellous, tnasmucb as ‘they say 
they cannot in honour, i^onscience, or pru- 
dence do it ; which is a r»‘lleetioii upon the 
prndemre, justi(‘(‘, and luuiour id’ t he king in 
commaiidiug them 1 o do .'^ueh a thing ’ I »SVn/c 
Tvmh, xii. dlD). 

Tins argument seems to have cominendiMl 
him so strongly to the Iving that within a 
W'eelc lie was promoted to a seat, in the 
King’s Bench, two of the jiulgei^ Sir John 
Bowell and .ludge Holhiway, hi‘ing ri-moved 
in conset|uenc(» of liaxing expre . rd opinion^ 
in favour cd’ the accu.-^ed hi. hop ^ (Siu J, 
Bli.tMS'ioN’s Auitihiiufvaithtf^ .’*11). Tie* re- 
volution whi(’h loidv place bi'fiipi' the be* 
giuiiiug of next term drove 1 hi- new jiul;'** 
from tlie beneb before lie bad time tn render 
himself Ualdt* to the enndemuat ion wiiielt in 
the iu*\t reign fell oi» so manv of bl . fellow 
judges, of whom no le;-.;* than eis were ex 
cepfed from tbeaet of indemnii,s in con e- 
((lienee »d' their n.-’.-i-Uaiiee to Jatiie 11 in bl 
unconst it ut ional nroeredim,*, i .SYo/. t,f Umlmt 
vi. 17H). 

'riie ri'inaining lliree \enr of Sir Bobert'-- 
life wen* spent in obveuril v. Hi* diid on 
t Het. lOtH, and wa:* burh-d at lloekimnt in 
Norfolk, in the pari.di ebiircb of wbicb is a 
monument ereeted bs him to In oii)\ ;t,on, 
Bnbei’t, wdui was killed ill a iinxai buttle in 
il57d. Hi." tir.-il wife WU'! .Nlacv , 1 la* d;oigbter 
of Bae<jiie\ ille Baeont t binl >Nit ofSir N iciiobt'% 
id’ Bedgrax e ), and om* of the (lo'ee ro-lieir« 
es.’se.’i <d’ her hrnt her Henry, w ho wa lord of 
the manorof ( Ire.'tl Hockham, Sin* latv Ingdied 
in it'iBg, he married again, but l be iifiini- of 
hi.i second wife i,< not knovxn ( Bi.o.m}:i tnnn’u 
iVm/oM-, i. ;iLk :il I ). 

I lor, 'A » .Inilgiv ol' Eas'kisid, and W'trle rif* ! 
above. I 1 1 . V, B. 



Baldral 






Baldwin 


HALDREI), ..r RAliTHKllE i-/. <«)> ■ i. 
-aiiil* a N^rtlinjuliriaii HiH'IiMrilf tla* 
I'ivlh till* iN'tniNnr wlai^** lilr arr 

♦‘nlirt’ly Alimn s BO'' n ^ 

I li«* datf' nf ii*n fli'utli, 1 1*’ 'uiti til luiM' Ir'i'h 
nf Ki'iil iurni «•!*( luif .'ill f la* 
Ittrnlii it'fi I’Miiiirrtrfi M'itli liiy fnHu ar** in 
LMth'tfOi. Haliir# ti wji'- nru'iif tin* i lainl Mtnf- 
UMn* (vinonoii iu i ‘/ llii’ i hnii in ICiiiili it haion- 
Inyy. !iU lavnnril** |ilaf’*' of j'i't »t‘»ain tit vvh. 
thi* i»a>s ill till* i'O'fii nf i''Mrtii. ritf 

*0* hi* ftjnl tiiitat’h - 

:iri' In In* lii>' tltr*'*' \ iila;'*' » n|' Vhl- 

limn*’, T\ ami Pn Oinm*- ami \Ut*‘n 
<in hi' ti*‘f»th ihn thri’i’ t*hii}*‘’h*' . i[n|»njf 
Inr hi;*! 1)ntl\ , ih»^\ tiiiimi ihal iih nrr ha*! 

nai’li jiliti’r ith a I'nvj* nffh** h*ilv 
inmt. Hnlrli'i'fl’- I ONIandi, Smdinn’ 
Ihthlri’il, nr Ihilthi-nr , uhn Ma-: n it* rnnf 
fif Ihirham, tlrmri-dii’f! fiiimil a rmfnr^ hOi’r, 
nml iifti r nmii nnrm'h’t a walKiu/ nii thr 
' I'u flii’il in 7nB, Nlr. Shi-n*' t'nnm'ff , tlm tun 
Hnllltri'*'- (nin'iiinr, an*i ri -nirtl . ih*- hO* v a 
ffn*ri;'ht *hit*' ni’ t In' ain*’ * tin:il h, 

f \i*tn Sauafiinifu t>(s{. firnnim, ♦! Mafvh , 

|’‘nrhi'» ’'> K.fh nii.tr **t Sruftj^h Nriintw; I Bfl jhimi'v 
nl’rhn".!irtil liin:,*f-ajih\ ; t VitiV Nr.iflnni, 

ili. 'j-i:;.! ’ T. \-\ t. 


liALUHI 4 l) ty/. nf Ki'MI, 

<lni'ittl 4 llm tli'-Antj-,innh uhinh ttt'ithrnnii 
Mnt’nm nffnr fin* ilmilh nf ri'iuvnlf, nn- 
tii'iOnnrnil in tiliikn Knuf imh'j«*minm nf that 
Killjirhnn, Hn M'rniH in hmn Im’i'H nn 
h*nn'i with Arnhhiytmn WnItVml, wiin wn- a 
Knnt i’«innHnt itmi vvhonmi liiut''nii't'm'rii‘*l nti 
n Intij* <liv.|>nt*‘ \vilh tin* Mnrnmn Kinj/ nhniit 
t hn rij/hlK nt* hinrhinrh, Hiihln*ti*’-i Kin|.Miniti 
h'il hninot Krjjfhnrht, I in W'jH nhii^nil iVnnt 
Kmit hy u \Vi*st-S)i\*tn nnny Inti l»y JCt ln*!- 
WMilf, tin* Kill*.',*'' 'am, Kulh-'fioi, tin* hi^hfip nf 
Shnrhnrms mul thn nulilnniinii Wnll'hi'm'fi, 
uml llnil * mirth wiO'tK n\nr tin* *rimim*s/ At 
thn mmimnt ttHii'* flight hn t^Tmitn*! Mulling* 
to ('hri«t. t’hnrrh, iaoiinrhnry, in thn Imnn, 
if miiy hn, nf jiri'vuiiiii^Miu ih’n imihliWinij t.i 
*>]iimKn his nmtsn, Afinr his iln|Mi>«itiim 
w»s hi'M li** n siih-Kinj4'tlniit i»y mthnlinjii’fi nf 
thn Wnsi-Savnn hnnst*, until it, wiih ihmllv 
innnrnoriUnd with thn rnsi nf thn Hinuhnrn 
kiupfoiii tm t hn imnny^itm nf ,Kthnihnrhf tn 
thn thrnm* nf Wnj'S**^, 

| An«lmSitxfm ('hnm. anh an. K'jJi ; Ki mlilnh 
tVnh'ts DijiK ivxK ; UmMitti malWiuhhw.i'muu'ilN, 
iih Aft?; Siuhljs, UiM. *. ttfo //„ 

iVUhl ^V. H. 

BALBREY, JOSlIl A Klunv (175* 

I h:>H), t*«ffmvnr am! limft sninn, ]mml ismi hut h 
in Lcnnhiu nmirnmliridp* lintwnnti irHOmul 
IHIO, wnrlviitfy hM\i iu flm viialk ami ,iitt 


ni.mm r^, Nlmit nt’ hj. vuirK wm'r 
in , {}• •\inhifri| jiMrliMO - m thn 

Ihiial \iaih.m* :u IlO.'l mnl IV!»|, \immL' 
hi- in f w<iri ; * Th*' I' iinlin;*: »'t‘ ’ 

ator Sjih.ifMV )’ , it, ■ Ihana in a 

l,amBr;t|H'.'!itf. i’r.,rh» * Kadv Ihnv* 

dim, ii' t. jnd*}’ , I , **10 ; ami 'Mijji' ,-nhjiu’l-i 

aOri* Mild Ihfnlmn. ili . rhii'f wnrli 

liMVi'U r. 1. fVnm !!n i r' ,i wimhuv .tt' Kind's 
f'-Il'i;*- f 'haj-*-!. f '.indn'ld-r, whiiU hi- flrAv 
tiiid ! !!;'!'. urd, and fh*5) fimr h>’d hsL*hlv in 

nnl.mr ., i f |adi!: la d ' \ I )i .. rt al i* in n}i 

!h.' W mdnw « m|' h u?; '-.f ’..!!* V*' t ‘h!i|u l.riinn- 
Inid-i-’ M’amir, his, |V,„„ « it 

a|t[M ;j!i' hi* sr •■ 5 i;‘{»i’« d ‘tn mi niU‘rii\ int** m|* 
Mil. fh*' Minh w ;iidM*,v.. Uald*. 4 dn-fi in 
in*}t .'I'lH'r ni Mallj.'ld W'MMd Sid'*, li-Oturd. 
hi:'*', 0 ih t’ h«**'>*^ I* [H 111;.; a U aluW ajjd 
i|i\('n fdnidr« n *M?rd!t »H»|»VMhd»*d f'M3\ 

d J'i' * nf 1 ' iv. ; );, .fv 

iB' f. *4 \ ; s ^ U ‘*';S | j T. T, 

hAldlH IN |0'd*M, iddiMf mid jdiv- 

inimt, wu. If iiiMiik mI* S^. , and WfK 

tnmh* |tnM!- ,»f il,** niMnjrfri'v fd' lahnraij, 
n m il nf St. In ,n , m M ,ar*-. U h* n Ivl’ 
wmd llmrimh ,,r si lMMiidid tin- immu*,!»n’v 

• d U*'* ilni! ,f ,111.1 -4 4^ -I fu St, In.,n ^ 
wilt wa a|dtM*]did jami' uJ’ thi* n»'4V nn,'.' 
I'^ nm id’ in. lam r, Hr w,,. n.il -.hdlrd 

1)1 iriiii*, and lii'i'ujiii' th*’ hmv*, iiitv* 

’firmti. f Bi ill*' d»silli m| la-'iihfaii, nh)i)i|, 

td Si. I'aliifitmi , jn jOU.i, Hdwiiid rmi*.i'd 
ih*< tinitfh iMi l.'i i thdit w ill a- hi - mn'i-JM}*. 

1 h*’ ln'\v iddml I'l t'.-'i 4 <‘f) ||ji' jii'iii'dinl inn at. 
\\ ind rn', in th* jw** mir*' .d^ I In* Jiii»^.% lr»»ui 
thn \rrhhi <}iM|i *tt t uii 1 i rhin\, fur hi « hmi «• 

f’lmnn'd Oi I*** aAi inju IVmi» fh«\jnri dirhMn *»!’ 

I h* Ilia'll**!* *d {'dnihmn, m wh****' di».ri'*‘i* if 
hi\ , III*' hinji I nrf hnr dniH I'd In*. r*'i*tird hn' 

I hn nnw nhlad h\ f'l ani nij.^ him tin* |n'i\ 

<»l a iniiif , ihddwin hi i'iitm" mu*' *d' llin |ih\« 
Mniam. <d flm t 'umtuMitr, ami hi^ ' hill Mifnl** 
h|in a la \ Miirit*' with iIm'' wdninnrn'ht’d 
In'* hnmn with (*nniO. td’ land. Ih' tmd nn- 
nnsnm t«t rvi-rl hn: iidtm nnn with th*' jdny 
!? nlmu>t|, Imi* Ht-rranf, wlat was inadi* 

hmhM|i nr Klmtmm in lOHl, nnntmnjihiiiai tlm 
r«‘innud nj his m-** fti St. hMmnnd*i, and ii"^ 
snrtnd hiH anilmrilv nwr fhn iihU*\, hah!- 
win -hmilv ivj.ndt'ff hin rhiiin. ami Mhtrnm d 
Iniivi* trnm ih*' Klim' l.i lay thn mat ft r hidniv 
thn }in|ii‘, Hn jtnirm vntl' |h Ihnan in | 07 l, 
talon^*^ with Inin stnin* nf rhn ridit"’ nf Si. 
ivlinnml. Iht* rant that twn hhi|>hshnintt, 
nnn thn jirim- nml thn mhnr a chaidain nh his 
tmuMn, annti!ni|ajntnd Haldwtnnn this {tnirnnv* 
shmv?» that at St, hKltininds. mdiln' s*min 
I <?V»***’ m’*f»n"t»*nns thn h’ivnnh idihm iivndtnt 

Innndly inrms with Itis mmU Aln^« 

andnr {j ri*nidvnd Hahtwiu piivininusiv, {jn 



Baldwin 31 Baldwin 

ordained him ];)viest with his own lumds, in- ac.1(*,d as idiysician lo thfi nohhvs, as wM as 
vested him wdth the ring- and stidl*, a,nd sent lo tlie Icing and Ids qiu'en. At tli(‘. sngges- 
himhomewithapriviloge whielxconlinnod the tion and willi ilici assislanee of William, lie 
exemption of his hous(^ Altliougli Lanfrane. pulled down the. ehiirch oT liis ahlje.y, which 
Avas a monk he was an archbishop, and he rliad only been linished in and built 

was therefore opposed to the claims of (^xomp- I anotluu* in ils ])laee alhu* a inoh* s]»h*ndid 
tion from episcopal jurisdiction, which wcuHi ; fashion. ( )f th)schun!h William ofMalmi*!*,- 
mado by many monasteries. Accordingly he bury d eel ar(»d that then* wj>s none lo eoin- 
<Iid not interfere to ch(*ck the attemjds of i par^^ with it in Knglatnl for Ijeaiity and siy.i*. 
llerfast against St. Kdminurs. In spite of | IJaldwiirs chureh lived on until tiie dissolu- 
the papal inivilegc, llerfast renewed those tion. Tin* stately lower leading Into tin* 
attempts, and offered to give the king a large abbey yard, on a line with tin* west front f»f 

' the eh nrcdi, which now sf'rves jis the tower 


sSiim of moin^y if he would allow the case to 
be tried. Hearing that the ])rivilego of his 
predecessor was thus disregarded, Gregory 
Vll wrote a letter to Lanfrane in 1073, re- 
proaching him for his remissness in the mat- 
ter, charging him to restrain llerfast. from any 
further attempts against the liberty of the 
(tbboy, and warning the king not. to yi(*ld to 
the p(jrsnasions of the bisliopi. A temporary 
victory is said to have heim grani(^d to Bald- 
win by the interposition of St. Edmund. As 
llerfast. was riding tlirougb a wood a thorn 
piorcr‘d one of his ey(‘s. 'Hie bishop was in 
*dnug(n* of losing his sight allogfdlu*!*. In his 
pain and misery In*, was a.<lvi.s(Hl toentnait 
the abbot, ’whom In*, bad injur(‘(l,to cure him. 
lie ncc(^pted the advice and went, to St.. Ihl- 
muiuVs, Baldwin saw bis opporl unity, and 
took (;are to obtain his fee before In* lofdc tlie 
<ais(i in hand. II(j held a cha.pl(^r, to which 
lui invited (Mirtain great m(*n who ha])p(m(Kl 
to bti in the neighhotirhood, and cansf*d the 
bishop to nmoinua^ his claim hehm* tin* wlioh* 
assembly. Wlum Ili'vfast had hnmhly con- 
f(*ssed his sin and rt^ceived absolution, Jhild- 
win b(‘gau tr) treat his (*yes, and in a short 
time effected their cure. lh‘for(‘ long, how- 
<jver, the bishoj) retie wed his at tmnpls. I <ian- 
fra.n(5, liy command of the kitig, heUl a great, 
court to in(|uirc into the matter. Tin* ])rn- 
C(Midings were condindisl in the Knglish 
fashion. The nnui of nint* shires h(‘a rd the 
pleadings, and their voic(*s ileclared that* the 
abbot’s claim was good. 1'he hishoji sue- 
cceded in carrying I he (*as(* to the kings 
court, where, it! l()Hl,it was heard helore all 
the chief in(*n of England, Ibddwin imt the 
charters of his house in evidence, and pleaded 
moreover that neither he nor his iireilecessors 


of the church of St. Jann^s, is dnuhth'ss jnirt. 
of his work. Tin* building was linislied in 
1094, and the ahhot obtained leave from Wil- 
liam Jlnfus for its consecration and for tin* 
translation of the body of the saint., B(*rore 
long, however, llie. king ca]n‘ieiously with- 
drew his license for tlie consecralion. .\ 
r( ‘port was set abroad that tin* body of St. 
lOdmiind was not nailly in tln^ possession of 
the abbey, and it was sliggested that I he king 
should seize the rich woih of tlie shrine arnl 
apply the ])roffts (.0 the paymmit of Ins iner- 
cenavi<‘H. It. c]iancf‘d t.liatwlule sucli t hings 
weroheingsaid Walkelin, hi.shopof VN'inches- 
t.er, and Ilannlf, the king’s cluijdain, after- 
wards hishoj) (d‘ Durham, canu^ to lie* town 
of St.. Jhimuud on the king’s hushu'ss. 
Daldwin t.ook advantage of th(‘ir visit lo ar- 
range a solemn translation. In spills of tile 
opjiosition of Hish<ip Herbert, of Dosing, He* 
successor of ,I lerfasl,, the tau’emony was per- 
formed with great spleiuhinr in tle^ pn‘senee 
of tini hisliop <d' Wiiiehester on lill April 
HVdo. Baldwin, aeeordiiig lo h'lort'nee of 
Worcester, died ‘ In a. good old age’ in 1007. 
Acconling to the. DAnnals’ of Ids house his 
d(*alh did not take jdata^ unlil the nejtt yi‘ar. 

[Aatiales H. I'Miioiatli, llen'iaaani .Mir, S. Ktul- 
innndi, in BagediMiekle .\it|,'b»-Noraauinisehe 
(h'HchiehtK«|ueli(*n, ed. DieiMM'iaaiiii ; Jaffes 
.Menameiit.jiCin'g. If), />() ; Mpe. Lanfr., ed, 0ih«H, 
iiO, 22, 2Jb 2ff ; I'i|'ji. Aijsehu., Migne, ii. 1 ; 
Will. .Malincsh. tie (iesliH Bonlif, il. ; Her. Wie, 
1097; Dngtkiles Moniist, ill. 00; l‘Veenme'*i 
William iOifiis, II. 207-1 W, 11. 

BAliDWIN 01' M 0 KMI.S (//. 1100?) was 

i the seeonil .son of Gilbert., eoiiiil of Eu, ho 


had received the benedict h»n from the hisho]j. i WHS a grandson of Biehurd the Jo'iirh's/*, 
The court decided in bis favour, and tlie king ami one of the guardians of tin* Muilh of 
issued a charter conffrming to the abbey the U illiam the (’omjueror. On the murder nf 
c‘xempti(m granted by bis pri*d(‘cessors, ' ibis father in lOlO Baldwin and Id.s elder 


Baldwin’s im*dioal skill brought him many 
latients, some even from Nonnand v. He was 

..-.Jr t.-. 1 j. “11 * * . , • 


liind and hospitable to all who camt» to bini. 
As physician to the court be followed tlie 
king to 'Norinandv. 'While tliere he was 

..I'i,.-. .1.. ji. 1 ' ji .. I I 


often made tlui bearer of royal messages, and of Gilliert, the lomBldps of Monies uml Sa| 


liroiber IBidiard, ihe aiieeslitrof I he hou;ie«if 
Clare, were taken by their guardian to tie* 
court of l‘'landi*rs forrefug4*. At thei’eque'-t 
of Baldwin of l'‘lnmiers, Duke VN'illiam, wiem 
he marriml Matilda, gave Baldwin, tie* -mu 



Baldwin 


P>al(hvin 




nml nmrrinti him jn AIIh’imIm, I hf tljiujihifTol' 
hi.? mmt. Itnhlwiii greatly rnrirlii'd hy 
ilu* t»r i^iiijihuMi. lijiitl-' in 

SuutM'M't uinl l>mv#'5, hr hud im tlinn IhB 
in thrrmint) ftl* ^r^ltll» whrrrhrIn’M 
tht* otlita* nf !‘hrri(V. Otj fhr hill <d’ KM-Irr, 
in lOliS^ thn kin^* li-t’l him tn K«'r)» tlir ril v, 
anti to nrunjilrir ihr hnihliiiii’ i.T thi‘ cnstlr. 
Uy hi.-^ will* Allu'i tlii, iiahhNiii hud llirn* f-’iui-. 

Itii'hiirdt wh*» imnli* rar! nf l>r\(»n h\ 
Hrnry 1 Isrr l»\Mn\iNni* , lluhrrf, 

thr Ini’fl uf Ih'iiiisiir. {ijul W illinui ; nnd lltCrr 
chm}i^htiT.''f, Hr hild ai -•> .'t luif iir:il ’nu, I Juh;rj', 
■who hiM'umr ji mmtk nf Iln*. \ Ntirimm 
in 1 iOl 1 m iirld in :i \idnn iinld^\iii 
and ITk hrnthrr, had ht»?h da d 
hidoi'i*, t'hnl in I’nli .jnnnitr. 

1 Will, of .Iniiiii*';n ^ iii. .'17 ; t I' li' rn’. h 

jJ.n'i ; nj'i , i. 'J.'t I ; \i» M.i ■dt'iiii, 

V, ;;r7.1 w. II. 

BALDWIN r/. lllUB, uirld.i..|in|» nf 

( 'unlrchlirv, NMt ■ liMm at nf jHHif* 

|inrt*nta, t Ir n'm i ! ;sn ••'Hrrllmi I'dnrul inn, 
Iirth ill ; r»'nliir un i rrhi^iini i Iriirninj.*;, and 
linn‘ u In;.ih rhar.u B r, Hr funK ordrj'., and 
w.is tundr nrrh h arun h^ Ilarlhuhinirw , 
hi -hn|> ol* M.\rlrr, M'Jini'-lh* in Iih lH:dr‘, 
Bidtlwin di'dikrd Hn* tatrund hit inr nwliirdi 
MUM'niindrd him un avvhdrnrHn. Hr rr- 
hittniMl Inn nilirrj utid harann? it iiiunK nf thr 
Hi'.ti'ridun u!»h»’V of !**m*d in Br\nnahii*r. 
ih* rnli'iMMl on hi - nr\\ liir with iirdmir, und 
U'lHdii n ynui' AVti*" ntatir uhho!* Hi i liirriii'y 
work \vu.'< duin* fdllirr wlnill\, nr ut Iru.st Inr 
thn iiinvt jHtrt, whilr hr Indd thiil fdlirr, }n 
ll!*<0 In* was inadr hidmp of W'nrn'.trr. 
Whihi Hrnry H wa* at W’orrrMrr in IlHI, 
n man of p;oiid fannly» nutnrd <»ilhrrl. of 
tMitnipina, '' *1^ Irird for forrihly riiriy in^' nil* 
an hf'UMw, and wa^ rondrmnrd to druih. H- 
xMis j^vni, 'rally hritrvrd that many of tin* 
<'lmr|>is hrmiu;Iil a;^{iin:'»l. Hillirrt wn’r f 4 d^ir, 
and wrrr inrindrd in I hr imlirt inriit to.^iM'urr 
h\^ cvmdnmnation, Baldwin wn^ Mtronj^Iy 
urjfud to ininrlhrr to :-uu* him. Hi* drlrr- 
minod tn do so, hut was onlyjn^it in tinn*. ! 
I'hr ropr was iirtiiullv round VfilhrrtV ijrrk, ! 
wlu'ii ihn hishop ifniioprd up and rallrd tol 
llir rxrcntionnr;-. to Ioom* him, wayinj^' that ! 
thrir work ttUK’ht not hr ihnir on 'i lmt day, 
for it was Smuiny and a frHiixah A purdon 
was afU*rwntrds otnainrd from t hr kinji;'. 'rim ! 
imddrnti ilhtst ratr> tlm hishoj/s (*hara(drr, ' 
wdiich was at onta* wavrrinj** and impulsivis ' 
Baldwin was 4*h»i‘trd nrtihhishop in ihr snmr | 
yritr* Ilis rlrctton was di^put rd; for ihr! 
monks of Christ Hhjjrrh tdiosr thr nhhot.ofi 
Battln, 'whilr thn hi'<«hnp.s oi* tin* provinrn ! 
choKft Baldwin.^ Tin* monks r«'fnsrd to uij-rn* j 
in thn uhoica of tin* hi.^hops, and prorrrdrd to 


, i'h*r1 Throhnld, rfinlinaldii 'liMp 4*f t ), i ia. 'flu* 
IdiiL*' intri*fi*rrd, and aflrr ;-unir dillirnU y prj*. 
.'•tnidrd ihr mrid\ • to rhno f' thr hiHiop uf 
f»rrr'tiM\ nn tlir r\prr,.^ rMiidiliim llnit- thr 
riaim nf thr hi-hnp^. fT> rlrri lutidd hr di',« 
allowed. If wa,* prol»{ihl\ diirint' tin* romvr 
, of tlii- dLpnti* fhal Baldwin ^\.r rnijdovrd 
hv the kin;-i in a iirrrt ial inn ;\ith Bliv..' ap 
Hrnllydd, ]M’inri' of Sniilji VN ah* Thr m*w 
arrldiiidinp i'. dr -rrih« d lo, hi . frit odHiiraldn^ 
t '{indn’rit .- 1 a a .'Jnnnn and nerwur. man, 
I'rnlie, vmlrli' », aiul . low tn wrath, Vrry 
Irai'iU'd and irhi-inir. 'I'hi r}ijirarti»r, m 
1 >r. Si td»li,. Ii:r. ^ ho\\ n t A'/yi. t Inf roi|., 

ihd!--Srrir i.i prrliap iint inrnti .t .frni with 
*thr rrrnj . Ilf frinpi r, Imr'hnr:. ., arhifran 
‘r\Krit\, and want nf tfr*t * whirh hr mani- 
f<-.-.f»'il in thr lull;.* dtspiili- with Id ruinraf ; 
fur In* Wil l wi-aK ‘d’ pnrpu.r ami td' an ini- 
pnl .i\«' naturr, Hi i n ll^iuii i rlianirfrr i,. 
illn frulrii h^ the ,.aiitu! thal, *»f fhr thrrij 
anddii hup,.,* \«t!u-n Thunia . rauir fu Inwii, 
thr tir t plarr tn whiidi hr \\a-, ihr 

<*onr!,wilh itirhard it wa. ih*' fanii, \\ilh 
Baldwin I hr t'lonrh.’ Pupr I’l'han HI. whn 
w a, hi . riU'itu , addi’r rd hiiu in a hdlri* a. 
Mhr mo I frru-nt nmnlv.thr /i ahai ai»hn|jlu 
Inkruarm 1 m dmp, thr rarrh* anddmdiop/ 
A.i u idtnjdr muidi Baldwin wa, . frju'iit in 
i"pirit,and wh**n hr v\jr. inu .-trd \\itit anthn- 
nty Imdid imi rNrrn r it mvlij.'^rni |\ , imi, in 
a ay whirh wu' tinwrh'ninr lo ihr popr, 
d‘hr pri\ dr rr,; ^.tl'anl rd h\ thr ps‘ rd<’t‘i''’rinr''> 
ol Btddv\ in madr t In* m* mk . uf t 'hri 1 1, *hur»'h 
prarliraliy iiidrprndrn! nf ihr arrhhidiop. 
i'’rr,dt di|^.*nd ^ wa * mniViTr*! upun i hrii* f*r»n« 
\rni l»y tin* iniirl \ rdmii nf Sf . Thnmu . t Hrr 
thr luiv,*' rrvrnnr'- of liiro' 4'hnrrh it . llfnlar 
rnlrr had no rontro). Hii rluiin »Mt thrir 
ohrdi^’Ur** wa . di rrj.'artlerl, and l»r wa . iordr d 
upon hy thr riiaptrr rithrra ; thr in *1 nintt*nf 
of thrir will ♦ or U'l a *dranm'r who *- inlrrt*f>.l * 
wrrr dillroMil fhiui thrir ow n, 'fhr Imitfr wa.i 
m* niorr momu tir foundalino. Tin* monk^ 
in iJir mn^^r'^at ion of thr mri rupoliian 
t'hnrrii, ritst o|V ihr tmndaj/r of tnona dir dh® 
riplinr, Briiirrly htr.pitalitv and tuMirhuH 
lij inj.^: rri^tni*d vyiihiu tiu* nionirdi*rv, Tridiit* 
of srrvants wailtd on thr lirrihr**!! and rnn- 
sninrd tin* rr^rnur^ of tho luunj*, \S'hilr 
tin* arrlduMho)) had wanty inruns of rrwaid- 
ut^' Ids rirfks and ollirrrs, hr 'uw thr min'* 
inunit.^v of whirh In* wh’^ tin* tiondnal lirad 
indult^'int^ in 1a\mh rsprivtrs, 'flir i«dr>* 
pundmrr 4jf t.iu* nmvr nt wa*' p:rir\unH to 
BahUvln as uridihishop, and il’-t Iii\urv dis"* 
fi'nstyd him as a (hstm'riun. \\ loot In* was 
rt*t!t*ivrd hv thr monks, hr rsprr .'-rd a hop 
thid Ur and thry wouhl Im onr ‘ in t in* Lord.* 
His oour,M» of artion was not surli ns \vii.s 
likrly to promotr unity. Hr drtrrmmud to 



Baldwin 


Baldwin 33 


raise a great collegiate cluivcli, iu wliicli lie 
might provide fur men of learning such as 
his nephew, Joseph the poet. The monks 
believed that he intended to supersede their 
house. Of the famous quarrel which arose 
on this matter a full and interesting account 
has been given by Dr. Stubbs in his intro- 
duction to the volume of Canterlmry letters, 
which record each stage in the proceedings. 
A year after his enthronement Baldwin seized 
certain offerings (/vmui) paid to the convent. 
He decided on building a college for secular 
priests at Ilakington, about half a mile from 
Canterbury. The monks appealed to Borne, 
and begged the kings of England and France 
to uphold their cause. Before long most of 
the princes, cardinals, bishops, and great 
monasteries of western Europe took one side 
or the other in the quarrel. The archbishop 
was uphold by Henry. He suspended the 
appellant monks, and refused to obey the 
papal orders commanding him to restore the 
prior, to discontinue his building, and to give 
up the property of the convent. When the 
po])e issued a second mandate, llanulf Glan- 
vill, the justiciar, forbade, its execution. On 
the death of Ui-lain the king openly adopted 
tlie cause, of Baldwin. In 1 IH8 two monks 


were sent to tlie, archbishop, who had just 
come to England from "Normandy to oHiu* 
liim the, usual welcome on his rotiirn. With- 
out admitting them to his pvt^sence he (jx- 
comuuinica1(id thorn Jind senzed their horses. 
^I'ho conveait st.()j)ped the services of the 
church, and S(mt h^ttiu’s to Henry the Lion 
and Bhilip of El:ind(‘rs, asking their help. 
On the other hand, Himiy wrot(t to Bo])e 
Olennmt, declariug tlnit. ^ he would vatlun’lay 
down his crown than allow the monks to get 
the better of the archhisho]).’ The convouti 
was kept in a statcj of blockade for eighty-Uvo 
weeks. On tlu^ di^ath of .Henry Tt Baldwin 
l.vied to elfee.t a. reconciliation. He failed, 
and hrok(‘ out. into violiuit throats against 
the Huhpricu*. Tn order to reduce th(^ con- 
vtmt to submission, he app(»inted to succeed 
tlu^ prior, who had died abroad, one Itoger 
Norreys, whti was wholly unfit for the post. 
King B.i(thard visittal Oaut(‘rhux’y inNovom- 
bor I IHt), ainl elhicted a c.ompromis(‘, of the 
dispute. Baldwin gave up his colhigo at 
TTakington, and depo.sed liis new prior. On 
the other hand it. was declared that the 
arclihishop had a right to build a church 
where hci liked, and to appoint the prior of 
the convent, and the monks made submission 
to him. In virtue of this agreement he ac- 
quired by (jxchange from the church of 
Kochest.er twenty-four acres of the demesne 
of thti manor of t jamboth, and there laid the 
foundation of a now college. 


VOL. Ill* 


Meanwhile, iu 1187, Baldwin made a lega- 
tiiie visitation in Wales, a ixart of their pro- 
vince whicli none of the archbishops of Can- 
terbury had yet visited. The tidings having 
arrived of the loss of .Tcinisalemand of the holy 
cross, Henry II ludd a great council at Ged- 
dington for the purposes of a crusade. There, 
11 Eeb. 1188, Jlaldwin took the cros,s, and 
preached for the cause with great effect. In 
the Lent of that year the arcliViishop, accom- 
panied by Tlanult‘ Olanvill and by Giraldiis, 
the archdeacon of St. David’s, made a tour 
through Wales, preaching the crusade. En- 
tering Wales by Hereford, he spent about a 
month in the southern and a week in the 
northern principality. At lladnor the cru- 
sading party was joined by Rhys ap Gruffydd 
and other noble '\’^'’elshmen. The archbishop 
made this progrc'ss a means of asserting his 
metropolitan authority in Wales, for he per- 
formed mass in each of the cathedral churches 
‘ as a mark of a kind of investiture ’ 

Kamb. ii. 1 ; see also Introd. by Mr. Dimock 
to Giraldus Cambrensis, vi., R.S.). Vast 
crowds of Welshmen took the cross. A hisi- 
tory of the expedition was written by Giral- 
dus. 'IMio crusade was delayed by the quarrel 
of Richard with ]ii.s father. Soon, after his 
return from Wales Baldwin was sent by the 
king to pacify Philip of France, hut was nn- 
succe.ssful in his mission. Tie was with the 
king during his last illness. 1 Ic seems to have 
had considerable influonce with Henry. In 
1185 he prevailed on him to release his queen. 
I,[o now strongly exhorted him to confession, 
lie forbade tlu^ marriage of .Tohn with the 
heiroiss of tlui Earl of Gloucester on the 
ground of their kinship, but hi.s prohibition 
was disregarded. Tn 1 1 8Q ho ofliciatod at the 
coronation of Richard, and attended the coun- 
cil whicli the king held at Pipewoll in that 
year. At this council Gcofiroy, the Icing’s 
brollior, was appointed to the archhishopric 
of York. Baldwin assorted the rights of his 
see by claiming that the new archbishop 
should not roceivi^ ordination from any one 
save from himself, and appealed to the pope 
to uphold his claim. 

Tn March 1190 Baldwin set out on the cru- 
sade in company with Hubert, bishop of 
Sal ish ury , and Rannlf G 1 anv ilL They parted 
with the king at Marseilles, as they went 
straight on to the Holy Land. They amved 
at Tyre on If) Sept., and at Acre on 12 Oct. 
During the illness of the patriarch, Baldwin, 
as his vicegerent, opposed^ the . adulterous 
marriage of Isabel, the heiress of the king- 
dom, the wife of Henfrid of Turon, and Con- 
rad, the marquis, of Montferi'at, and excom- 
municated the contracting and assenting 
parties. The crusading army made an attack, 
* 3 ) 


I 



Baldwin 


34 


lialdwin 


llJ Nh\., upnii till* nf Sul{nliu. Krton* l>r. Sfnlih^, IJ.S, ; Archlii' ( '.ndi'r 

tin* ljultl*' Itulflwiti, in tin* lU'i* idMliriiu,- ' I'urv. v^l. ii.| W, If. 


B 7 \LI)WIN oi' r(.u:iM /A I U i ) wu-* tin* 

yrMin^i*''! f'On ofiiillMJ’l nf iJim 

nimt fif 


triiiirli, tin«l tlu* Nor 

\v«>; ho wnnliiyyin dntifs. Ilt» 

tohnttlr two Inintln**! knij*’hts nnd tliroi* 
htmdi'od alt 
ihf 

homo on Iiiji’h hofoi^' ihfin; vvhih* In*, in 
t'otnjmnv with I'rodont'K iirSwiihiu and'riifti- 

halil of BI oi.'i, y’lianfiMl tin* <'ain]M»r tlHM*ni" . ■ , , .... 

MI1I.T-. Tlio ..xn.>M..nril„. m'niv w-iL-li-.l tni.i ..1.1..,,^ |,..v 

tf- '.’l « 11 . i.n.t ..il.-r. .,r 


III lilt*' * t t" 

iiifliiMl a(lfii(liiiits who wcri' in lii« iiav.wilh "I ' I'.’’’ ' 

u-l.ll.. I,... in 15 u.I.«'.N ..1 I H,.,. 


i'- niothoi* 

wfi'i porliaji,' A«lrli/!i, thin;..»hlrr id’ Ihoounnt mI* 
rijironjnnl, though Wiljiani »*)' Juniio'-o*.. fluf.* 


;'*|nri1 ol’ I tu* Ipt ^ 
foil With sorrow, iiiul wan Iioanl to pnis 
that ho inli^hl Im* laKou away from tljotnr 
moil of ihl.H worli! ; * for,’ said ho, ' I havo 


hi-i fatnilv foiiK ihi ir tnnno. was un** of tlio c. 
tfil'*; lioiil !»y hi'. lOMndfat loT Ifiohard in Stif. 
folh. liahlwin' ; falln v, t olhof't , rooi'ivod tint 


tiirri.-il 1.1, 1 hills, in this nnnv.' H," -li.-.t k 

I'.iNii,. lliiO. l)nnniirhisilln...,.'h..iiim..int...l I 

Bishop Ilnhorl lii.^ o%o(*utor, loaviiit? all In*. »"’hao , io ' *h’^ jodln’o r»t Bahiwni, wn't 
wosiltli for t!io roliof of iho lann!, ami "‘‘i’** harnoil hy M«*i'(,>'an 

ospooiallv for Iho oniploMmmt .‘.f a ho»h of Mophon -hm. BahUin a lary.* 

troops Iri ^nianl (la* rnnw, ha' 

Tho wr.rh. of Baldwin whioh liiuo h-ou “* h.mi. ot In-s honso. Buhl- 

iM'osor\od aro a Pi*nilonliul and ^ oim* di - '' n», howovor, r«dri aiod wof hunt, a-, if sorm-, 
oonrso'iin nianu^oripi in tin* Bainh»'lh lihraiw* '"t*‘donp a inj-do h|ow , \\ hon, in I I ll,Slo- 

of whirh a nolioo i . .ri^olI in Whurt.mN wu drawn np h.dnro tho half h* 

BVm*taniimhd’r,diorV*IIUorinlh»KmiHtioa; l'*»»'‘'d*‘‘ B*'* Voauso hr own \oiro 

p. 107 : two htioh^ imtithMl * U** <V„nntondu« w a« w-oah.dopiif.-d BahUyin to tmiKou ^ pnooh 
tiono h’idoi; and ‘Do Surrainonto Allnris/ Bio hmf. Iho \nindo| Ms,,,! fho'Hi... 
and sivtoon diort troalisi's or sorimms, ***‘’' iionr\ o) f Innf inpdon tiwoHih m* 
Whilo thoso works do not display uiiv m’out thiitomith ri*i»f nrv ) OMniani - an oitilinrdraw- 
lnamuiKillM‘\ pnivothat UahUvhi hud'ii w‘ido . ‘Vh” *•* BahUvin addiv; onp flm royal army in 
aninuiiilamM* with tho toxtof Snriptnro, Tho Bio pro toms* nf iho kmp. In iho^ ypi-roh ho 
hook on tho ‘Suorninont of tlio Altar’ was ; '*’1 '*'J*B* tho^foodiio . . m 1 iln* oan- o oj Slophon 
mdntod at t•aIuhrid^■o xvith tho titlo, * l{o^o- Bio o\il oharaotor ol hoi tnionno^i, ro\ dinp' 
romlisshni in i’hnslo Ihitris no Domini, Do-; D^diort, ourl til < thmoo its hittinp fin* 
mini Biildivini t Vniunrionsis Arohiopisoopi. i ** ‘T’*', ropn»noh whioh oanio 
tin vonoruhili ao. di\ini.s.simo uhitris suc’ra- . r***^,^ •'****** * ** *'• Bi fhi*^ 

moiitsi sonno. K.x pnoolam < ’antahriuionsi hat 1 lo, howo\ or, Baldwin fonpht hrinolvand 
Aondomia, nmm MDNXB Finis nd(*st. foH- ; w.mnd-, Ho rinyti hy tim 

oIsKimus/ 4to. It is ]irintod hy John Sihoroh, , !***^ to iho Iind, and wa- lakon prif-onor wlih 
who sf.vlos liiiitstdf. Ol iho tlodioni loit fn him. Ho \\a'5 it homdaolor «d ih** uhht*\ ol 

hSohard, oarl of Sirtpnik Bto invador 
WHS hi Si iiophow, 

Hoiirv **f Hantiapd-m, 
■rio, n'*tv? ; Wilt, op Ja* 
Itraldu’c t^ltuhrnlHjN, If in. 
p. * 18 ; llriM V *rywy«»ip»on. 
Bstroaitt'o, i, ’^07 ; M*ina''*i loon, 
V. 1007.] W. H, 

HABDWIN OF KiiN tiA ilh;,) was 

tho oldost H<»n of Bio.ltard, oarl of Dovon* tin* 
son of BjiMwiii tif Moolos ,0, H O Mli’w 
ooodod his fiitlior in tin* oarldomjtt tho lord- 
ship of Okohamplon, and «lso» it is in 
tin* lordship tif tho Islo of W’i^ht. From his 
roshh'iioo in Kxotor t Justlo In* is nstmlly sly lod 
onrl of hlsolor. tin a roport hoini*' rni'*od 
oi tho ilonth of Htophon in IDhJ, iTithlwin, 
with tho oonniviinoo of of hot* hiirons, mud** a 
rovoli. Ho hn^un tooppross tho oily of F\o- 
lor, fho oitiiions sont to iho king for holp, 


w’ho stylo, s himsolf, In tho dodiontion to . .. . 

Nioholus hisliop of FJy, ‘primus iitrin.sijno ; B*‘y* ****'*^ 

linffmo in Anp:Iiii.iinprossojVand isonoofiho I D'*'hmik 



tho ‘ Hildiothooa BatrumHistondonsium/tom. 
V. ItitJii, from wdiioh t.hoy liavo boon ropHniotl 
vorhatinij with tho romiirkahlo orror whioh 
inakt^s Oxford iho hi rthplui^o of Baldwin and 
tin* soo of Bartholoinow, hy Migno in his 
* Patrologho Oursus Oomplotus/ tom. (*oiv, 

I Kpp. (^lUitmir. od. Stuhhs, U.S, ; ttoata Hogis 
Hanriri, od. Htuhhs, R.S, ; Ragor of Hovoilon, luL 
8tuhh«, ; Ralph of Diroto; tiarvuHo, Art, 
J^oTitil and Ohron.; (lirnldns tJamhmjslN, l)o,Sox 
Episc. vit ,, I>e rolmB a so gostiH, It in, Katnhria*. 
1)« InHtruc. printripum, i«vii, ed, Browur and I)i- 
nundc, It.iS. ; Richard of Dovisses ; Itogar of Wand- 
oror; JntwdurfcioiiH to Munioriuls of Eiah. f, hy 



Baldwin 


35 


Baldwin 


raucl Stephen ordered 200 horse to march at 
oncG to their relief. 1 Baldwin’s men, ha,ving 
licard that the citizens had complained of 
1 hem, sallied Ibrlli to take vengeance on them, 
'riiey were defeated, and Iiad scarcely taken 
shelter within the walls of tins casthi, when 
t he king with the nia,ln body of liis army cn- 
1 (sred the city. Jlaldwin had a strong ga.r- 
rison in the castle, and held it against the 
royal forces, 'fhe siege and defence were 
iilike conducted with all the military sldll of 
t.lui tirnts, D iiri n g its p rogress Bald wl u’s gai'- 
rison at Plympton surrendered to the king. 
His rich lauds were harried, and his tenants 
all through Devonshire wore brought to sub- 
mission, TJie blockade was strict, and w’ant 
'of water forced Baldwin to propose a capitu- 
lation. By the advice of the bishop of Win- 
chester Stephen at tirst refused to grant any 
terms to the rtibels, and withstood a piteous 
appeal made to him by Baldwin’s wife, Ade- 
liza. A large number, however, of the chief 
men of the king’s own army were not dis- 
posed to allow him to take sevi're measures. 
iSomo had relatives within the castle, and 
some, though they were now lighting against 
Baldw'in, had secnstly counsel l(»l him to re- 
volt. In tint spirit of that coni imuilal feu- 
dalism from winch Mnglaiul hudhitlnuM olaum 
saved by tln^ firmness of the ea-rlier Norman 
kings, they reniinrl(‘d St(i])htm that the gar- 
rison had never made, oath to him as king, 
and that in taking U]) arms against, liini they 
Wfire acting faithfully to their lord. Stephen 
yielded t.o their wishes, and allowial the, gar- 
rison to come forth. Baldwin fled to the. 
Isle of Wight., and j>re,pared to carry on tlu^ 
r^'hollion. On hearing that the king was 
about to embark at Southampton to reduce 
him to ohedi('nce, he siHT<‘n(ler(‘d Jiimself. 
He was l)anished and t ook slwdter with Oeof- 
fVey, count <)f Anjou, by whom he, was honour- j 
ably n‘ceivi*d. Attht? instigation of the em- I 
ju’css he intrigued with llu^ Norman lords, 
and mis(id up a revolt against St eplien in the 
duchy. Ho w’as taken prisomfr by Ingelram 
<le Say in a skirmish before th(‘, castle of ( hnnes, 
In liilO he landed with a strong force at 
Warehani, and lield Oorfe Castle against the 
king. After a. long sit^ge Sttsphen turned 
uNvay from Clorfo on hearing of the landing of 
Bobert of Cloucester. .Baldwin joined the 
•empress, and was present, nt the siege of Win- | 
ehest-er in 1141. The earl was a great bene- 
Jiu’tor of religious houses. He founded a 
]uh)ry of Austin canons at. Bromore in llam})- 
shirti, and a Cistercian abbey at (iuarrer, or 
Arrtjt.oti, in the Isle of Wight, Ho caused 
t he secular tjunons of Clirist Church at Twyn- 
hain to givt^ placo to regular canons. He 
•enriched the inaory of Plympton, and gave 


his chapel ry of St. .lames at Exeter, with its 
tithe.s and estate.s, to the monasteries of St. 
Pet(!r at Cluny and of St. M artin-des-Ohamps. 
lialdwin died in 1 1T)5, and was buried in his 
monastery at Arrcd on with Adeliza his wife. 
He left tlirerj sons - Itichard, who succecKled 
him in his earldom ; William, called Vernon, 
and Henry ; and one daughtfu*, named Tlad- 
wisa. 

[fiesta St<‘pha.iii ; Henry <»f HmitJngdon, 2,'51), 
11. S. ; Gorvaso, IS-IO; Orderic, UKi; H. do 
Monte, sub an. 1155; Diigdalo's Baronage, 
i.255; MoiaiAitieoii, v. vi. ; Tnnnor's Notilhi. 
Momistiea; Third Boport of llie Lords on the 
Dignity of a J>Gcr, p. J 77.] W. 11. 

BALDWIN, CEOIIGK {d 1818), mysti- 
cal writer, w^as born in the earlier half oft lie 
eighteenth century, but the exact date is un- 
certain. The placo was probably London. 
The chief knowledge w^o have of hiin is gained 
fi'om the preliices t.o his woihs. Ho was a great, 
traveller. We find him at Cyprus in 1760; 
thence he travelled to St. Jean d’Acx*e in 
170B. In J7fiS he ret urned to England, and 
()])taincd leav(^ t.o go as a fret; mariner to the, 
lOast. Indies, with tln^ uhia of exploring tlu^ 
(connection b<^lw(‘(m India and lilgypt by the 
Ihd S(ia.. On llie, point, of embarkation ho 
iMiccuved lujw's tVom (,\yprus of his brother’s 
(l(‘alh, and was advisid 1o return thitli(‘r. 
H<j did not. a(;(;ojn]»lish his })iir])ose tlnu'e, 
till 177**1, wh(;n lu; passed c>v(‘r into Itlgypt, 
and was at Grand (Jairo in tlui time! of 
Mehenud Bey, who iold liim, ' If you bring 
tluc Indian shi])s to Suez, 1 wdll lay an 
tupaduct from line Nile to Suez, and you 
shall drink of th(‘ Nilc! w'at.or.’ H(‘. then 
W(mt to Const ant ino]ile, and made his plan 
known to Mr. Murray, liis majesty’s ambas- 
sador at tha,1. ])la<ui, by wluun it. was favour- 
ably vccctiivod. In 177 4 lus ret uriud to Egypt 
and went to Suez, wh(,incf! In* accompanied tln^ 
holy caravan on a dronudary t(> Cairo, His 
services there W(>re aeeojited by the East 
India Company. He a.rrjved in Alexandria 
in 1775, and siuiceedcid in establishing a 
dmu'.t eomimnuro from England to E^pt. 
Baldwin ret urned l.o England in 1781-4iav- 
ing been idmidt'ved on the plains of Antioch 
})y thieves and shot. t.hrough the I'iglit arm — 
in a destitut e condit ion, and jietitioning for 
justices He then recoi vtd a summons from 
'Mr. Dundas to at tend the India Board, and 
to pi‘(^8ent to it a memorial, entitled, in liis 
w'orks, ‘ Political llecollcctions.’ On this his 
majesty’s ministers sent him as a consul- 
general to Egyjit. He entered on the func- 
t.ions of his office in Alexandria 18 Dec. 
1786. In 1796 Baldwin counteracted a 
public mission tmtnisted to Tinville, the 

D 2 



Baldwin 




Jirnthvr »»r FnU(jul»M’-riin ili«\ llu* nulMrimir- 
nc(‘UH'?* In't’nh* tin* I'Vcnrli n*\olnl inn.. 
ary trilMinaU arrni'tl in (\'urn »‘,sj>rr'-ly 
t ti invni^lr* t Ilf* |»t int (I t Ih‘ 

m1 i1h; Kr<‘H('li, Aliuiit ilii.** linit* lit* rfi’t'ivt’tl 
an onirinl IrittM' that I lit’ ulliri* of rnti-ul in 
F^‘yjd liini jilwili-'ln'd a* innirri*' fir\ 

tour yrnts lit'ftn’i*, ‘^rin* t'ii'ft t tif I hi . hdfi’r/ 
i'*ay« Halilw'iii) ‘ uii'- lit th’prt * - 1 na* f'» . iit'li a 
a.** It) l»ch*{ivi' iia* iirni\ <-'1 rt'ii;;! h, nin! 
Ilf I'M’i'v ianillv lit allfiitl In an\ i’}ii'(hl\ 
rnnt’arn. III* h'I’l all hi • jtritpiTlN hi-hlml 
him, and Naih-d nn It Manh 177"', and nn 
ihi* ihlli lamlni happily nii tin* i.datid id' 
l*atlUiN, in till* nf ihi* A]t'if;d\'p’i*. 

I'Vnm l*afmii:‘ In* {•• I'lii' nn’, tlif rptd- 
tdii'i* of I In* Tnrl4i>h Ih'i'l, t In* ^ »j»'I'|,'j 

I’nr Ii\ n-aiid’-t \\ inl \ das ■ I'ann* rntind hint 
rM’ry nif^hl and ihnn'»-d (In- raninn^intlt'. 
Hn writl nn In rrlt* di* li\ \ iii*nn:i, and lht*n, 
dislnrhi'tl h\ I In* hall 1 ** 11 ! Mari*n|,pi, ri'lrraitd 
In lii'^hnrn. Ill* \\a< lln-rn nrpi'i rd hi a 
party of ri'pnhlinan , and Innl jn 1 linn*’ In 
I'Uin hini'idi' hii huard hl^ luaji** ly’.. fripaf**, 
Santii I^ni'nliii'a, with litih* nna’** than a 
l‘han^^n nriinmi in hi- iiidlrl. Art**r a liirt« 
nij^hl ^ mtuKi* In* hindnd at Najdi*?^, whnrr In* 
wnj'i rt'ipii'Mnd hi tin* KiijiJl ih <*.imimntidnr'"in* 
rhinflnjuin lln-in at Malta in i hnnainpai^qi 
of I >4111, 

NVhiNl ludiit^^ us nnusnFfifi’nnral ihtldwin 
iir.st ttinu'd hi* iiUrnlinn tn mIuiI In* nalln 
maf^nnlic infliii-ttn*. 'I’hn t-urns nllia'lnd hy 
thi?* in Krt'.lpt In* ilnrlnm,) In In* many anil 
luarinllnns, fn 17K1 In* rttnimniirni! nv* 
^inrinmuls *m it liimsnlf with r(*mnrkahlc 
Mua'nss, In* fit'll ts nf ivliinh In* t'ltn^Idni'nil 
himsnir pti«sn.-<i.Mi'il wni’n, In* Mt\>, n)>tnitn*d 
IVoiu tin* hand nf nm* rtvarc A vniui ili \‘hI"- 
dinri, an nxtnmpnn* pnnl wlm had ^nmr.snd 
and i^nnj^ Ids narms {ttir) nvi't* varnais rn** 
R-innstd* tlm world, and at Iniij^ih impnrtrd 
Hudnr niy in AlnNandria nn .Ian. 

1705. Tim warn nhtain(*d from IStsarn 

in his maii'imlii* sinnp, Hnhhvin'M Italian 
work, 4 La Primu AI.ush/ is written in poor 
ami nn^n*ammalieantulian. It. ri*ads iimrn 
liltn llm raving' of a nianiai* tinui a whnln- 
simn* speruhH ion on a suhjoid of srh*nn*. 
He pmsented a <*op> of it' tu tin* Itrilish 
Musiium in MVJ, Uiihlwin prohahly died 
poor. He sjieak.s of his *Le^^m*y 'to Ids 
nati^htiir’iis the only properly he had to 
Inave. !u‘r, 

Baldwin, during Ids long n^sidenee at 
AluxuiKlrla, after miieh ol)s(?rva1 inti of <*ases 
of^ thn plague, ju*opos(*d as hemdieial for 
this hitherto ineurahh' niulndy the ruhhing 
of Bwoot olive oil into tin* skin. If« (umi^ 
municttied his ideas to th« Rev. r^ewis de 
Pavia, chaplain and agent to the hospital 


Baldwin 

eulh'd St. \nihnni',^ at Smi nia, wh*i. aflf*r 

tile if'iir,'* rspnifiiei*, ]n’*innnne»d it fhn 
mod rlhetu'iiiM.^ n nn di In* lonl Kinovn in 
the t \i t'Ol i '.'I'l i*n ii’fit'- 'hn’in;; whieh tin* 
In*, pilal had hrrn iind» r hi . miniapriuent. 
Ore* of Ihi- maiii iino'uioji, oh rr\ af I mh,., 
madf III Il.ddwiiii- 1 lia! , aniMU-.,) npiifniL 
of a ndlhon of inhuhilaiif ears u d off hi !|u* 
phii^oi' in I pprr and L-wt^r Ljupf dinin^^ 
tljr pari' of f.»rt I \f ;o' , In- f*Muh| ind di ,.r 
M ifO;h- iiilnifiM •!!' d'-ah-f in fd, 

L.ihLini ii a ' lln- anlinirtii tim.’ rciiiai'K* 
ahh- Wf)!K and ;t l< w painphh l . \motn*'| 
ihiniai'f': 1, ‘A Na i rat ii i* of I'.ir } 1 ,-lfjj 
t"t}n- Plondi-r uf 1 jij^di h ^l»•^’r’h^^lt^ liv tin* 

A i'ah , and 1 d In r nhM*i|in'nt t hif rapr of she 
tioii ; iMtnni id in lln ‘ enjfj- r nf tin* 

L»‘t, ■*. * 1 1 1 f-ri a/n»ni rlrru on nuoirf 

^pi-eihi’u l■<.n!.‘.l la p*- h ,’ hhn’i-m’i-, iMItl, 

'Ihi ha la *'0 1 ran latf'd Hit lit h'nnfiu. 
h- no' Animal/ tran lali-d into 

Frmmh, l^d**- h \ pamphh t * Memorial 
rf’lalin;/ to tin* rrad*' in Slini' njirrii-d on in 
Iy>pt»’ Sh‘\atid!'ia, IVHf h. ' Pnlijiral lli* 

eolhrlioii rnlai ivr tu I'!pip!, roni.’dninp 

t th-rf'i at lou i»n It I t to\ i rnno-ni niidor th*' 

Matiii’loK : if't t h-opmpldr’al I'm it inn; it. 
iuti’in ie and eilrin ir Ih* unr* *- . ; it n-la* 
iiio Imporlaiien fn Knphuid and hVaim*' ; 
and it ^ hangar', to Kngland in fin* 1 'h , i- , hm 
of Frnnn*; with u narniiiir of tin* eain - 
nuign in iMti/ London |.wtt:\.H^„, 
lo*;ophieitl l'»:''-.ai tih'du'ated |o tioinriior 
dohndotn*, whom he addre-iM a-, his mod 
hononrahle and mo I hoiionn d frii-ndt, leili- 
don, L>^tJ, Kim, 7, * La Ih'iiim ^lu .a I 'lio,* 
London, 1st):.*, s. * La Prinm Mn a Clio, 
tmte hill’d from the Italian of t'eaire \ieim 
di \ aldieri hi th.Mrpe Bahlii in , mp the ihi jin* 

'I raiellnr ; i'vhihiling a:f*ne. of writings 
ohiaimMi in tin* eMnsy of nmgnetie deep/ 
d lol'i, ( London, Ls|t)^ j, ; vof . ii, and 
ni. hale tto title-page, It. * d're ttpi-n* ilraiU''- 
mat i(*he preM* indie viuioui lii Lnfid e nm- 
ealenale i:.fi»rii*niHenie m*!rordine ehe ' egne, 
eioe, I) 1 riotiio di Melthnu, La t'ipria Silein*, 
•* hj t 'iiromr/.ione tli Silme, heriiie tin Ihifni 
os>iiu limilhfliti roMi poeiieamentt* diii-aito 
Areude |*af,|m*e, enhi-ndo tndreidast tlej M»nno 
magnetieo/ Lomloit, isn, ditt, priiaielv 
printed, 10, ^Mr, BuMwins L**ga»*i it* hi'i 
Ihiught**!', or the Bivinily of Trttiii in writ* 
tngs ami rf^solutions mattirtal in the eonrse 
ami study' and e\{H‘rit*ma* of a hmg lif**' (in* 
eluding a seri(*s of writings tthfainetl frt*i» 
the hand of (Jesiir** A vena di \’aMi**H in 
tin* umgnetiu sli*ep), Lomion, IW||, Ito, 

^ I Jlrtli Mas. ('atid. i l4i*watii*'4'N ltlitt)h*f»', Man, 
1 . 102 ; WaM/s Bihl, Bril., j Mever's tiro*tsi*ai'(*it» 
vm-siitiiiim-Ltxikon,* Aiimud liegiMt-r, *1. 102 , 
27 L ;1 j. m. 



Baldwin 37 

BALDWIN, JOHN (d. 1645), cliief jus- 
tice of the common pleas, was a member of 
tlic Inner Temple, of which inn he was ap- 
pointed reader in the autumn of 1516, at 
i5astcr 1524, nnduf^'ain in the autumn of 1531, 
while he twice filled the office of treasurer, in 
1524 and 1530. In 1510 his name appears 
on the commission of the peace for Bucking- 
hamshire, with which county he was coix- 
nocted throughout his life, acting on commis- 
sions of gaol delivery and subsidy, and for the 
assessment of the values of church property 
which formed the basis of the ‘ valor eccle- 
siasticus ’ of 1 536. In 1520 he was a man of 
sufficient mark to be nominated on the sheriff 
roll, but was not selected by the king. In 
1629 he was joined in commission with the 
master of the rolls, the chief baron of the ex- 
chequer, two of the justices of common pleas, 
and other distinguished lawyers, to hear 
causes in chancery committed to them by Car- 
dinal Wolsey, then lord chancellor ; and in 
the following year, on the cardinars fall, he 
was selected to hold inquisitions as to the 
4‘xt(^nt of his proijerty in Buckinghamshire. 

] lo sat in the J louse of Commons once, being 
burgess for ITindon, in 'Wiltshire, in the par- 
liament which mot on 3 Nov. 1520, and con- 
tinued till 4 April 1536. On 13 April 1530 
he was appoi tiled attorney-general for Wales 
and the Marches (which wer(‘- then governed 
l)y the Briticess Mary’s council under the pre- 
sidency of the Bishop of Exeter), and also of 
t he county palatine of Chester and Elint. Tic 
vacated tlicsr^ olfices on tlu^ appointment of 
Jlichard Jliclie on 3 May 1532. IJis pat ent 
as seijeant-at-law is dated 16 Nov. 1531, but 
the t.ithi is given t,o him two months earlier 
in a (■.ommission of gaol dcslivory for Bedford 
Castle. Shortly after tliis promotion he uc- 
•compani(‘.d Kir Johti Sjtelman as justice of 
assize for the northern circuit-, and was placed 
on the commission of the peace in Cumber- 
land, Northumberland, ’Wostmorehuid, and 
Yovksbire. IBs still, however, served <ju the 
commission oT gaol delivery at Aylesl^ury in 
the saimi year. According t-o a manuscript 
copy of Spelman’s * Reports,’ quoted by Dug- 
dale, lui and Thomas Willoughby were tlie 
lii'st, serjeants-at-law who received tho honour 
of knighthood. This was in Trinity term, 
1534. In the following year (10 April 1535) 
Im was appointed chief justice of the common 
])leus, ancf almost the llrst cases in which he 
■acted in a judicial capacity were the trials of 
the prior of the London Oliarterhouse, Bishop 
h'ishor, and Sir Thomas More for treason, 
He also acted in the same capacity at^ tho 
*t.rials of Anno Boleyn and her companions, 
of Lord Darcy, and the ringleaders of the 
jiorthoru rebolliou. 


Baldwin 


He appears to have lived principally at 
Aylesbury, from which place two letters from 
him in the ^ Cromwell Correspondence * in the 
PublicItccord Office are dated, and in his later 
years acquired a considerable estate in the 
county, consisting of the house and site of the 
Grey Friars at Aylesbury (Pat. 32 Hen. VIH, 
pt. 8), and tho manors of Ellesborough and 
j)unrich, forfeited by the attainder of Sir 
Henry Pole and the Countess of Salisbuiy. 
According to an inquisition taken at Ayles- 
bury on 22 Dec. 1546 he died on 24 Oct. in 
that year, leaving as his next heirs Thomas 
Paekington, son of his daughter Agnes 
(whose husband, Robert Paekington, M.P. 
for London, was shot in Clieapside in 1536), 
and John IBurlacy, son of his daughter Pe- 
tronilla. In the pedigree in Ilarl. MS. 633 
the elder daughter is called Ann, and Foss 
gives her name as Katharine, on what autho- 
rity does not appear. He had also a son 
William, who married Mary Tyringham, but 
died in his father’s lifetime. His widow be- 
came a lunatic shortly after his death. An 
extract from his will is given in the inqui- 
sition. 

[Calendar of Stjito Papers, Hon. VIII, vols, 
i.-vii,; .Bji.tont Kolls, 37 Hen. VIII, pt. ii. 7, 
and 38 Ih'-n. VIII, pt. ii. 32; Baga de Socretis ; 
Reports of Deputy Keeper of Public Records, iii. 
App. ii. p. 237, and ix. App. ii. p. 162 ; State 
Trials, i. 387, 398; Dugdale’s Origincs Juridi- 
dales, 337 j Foss’s .fudges of England, v. 134.1 

C. T. M. 

BALDWIN, RICHARD, D.D. (1672?- 
1758), jirovost of Trinity College, Dublin, 
first became connoct(^cl with the college by 
obtaining a scholarship in 1686. He was 
afterwards made a fellow, and on 24 June 
1717 was a])pointed provost. On his death, 
30 Sept. 1758, he bequeathed his fortune of 
80,000/. to the tiollegc. The will was dis- 
jnited by certain pei-sons in England who 
claimed to hti his rohitivf^s ; but after sixty- 
two years’ litigation the case was in 1820 
decided in favour of the college. His asso- 
ciates knew nothing of his nativity or parent- 
age J but tlie claimants asserted that lie was 
the son of James Baldwin, of Parkhill, near 
Colne, and that he was bom in 1672 and 
educated at the grammar school at Colne, 
where he dealt a mortal blow to one of his 
schoolfellows, and on that account left Eng- 
land. A suggestion has also been made that 
he owed his promotion to the provostsliip to 
his relationship to some one of high influ- 
ence. There is a marble monument to his 
memory in Examination Hall. 

[Libor Hibernise, ii. 123; Taylor’s History of 
tho University of Dublin, 248-51.] T. F. H. 



Haldwin 




liahhvin 


BALDWIN’, THOMAS* I r.VI I.slMIi. «« 
<*it\ wivliiln'l at Itntli aliMiil flu' 
177 o, an*i in flnit oHirr till 

t "'tK), Halthviii niiupli'fiMl, uj»i»n ait in»|)rf i\ial 
ftlan, tla* nt’tha tiru ;< itili!)ta!l. wliii ii 

iinfl bt'i'U in I 7 <W. lit* dr ionrfi tlif 

t}H‘ jittrlii’it tif tln» 

aint inanv «tth«’r pultlir anti jirisato 
Sonn* tiiin* Itciiir** I 7 iti; hv \sa ^ 
inatlt* riiainlit'rlain tit' liatit. lie tiail dr.aw- 
|tr«'jtarfti, ->i-rin ijnt t«» liax*' ln'i'ii 

jmblishi'il, Ilf a ICfiinnit li'niitii* ili i’mrrrd 
ni'iir tin* luiii^*' liatli in I 7 '.tU. Mr mu 

7 Mnrr li iSiiO, at fin* a^f tif Tft. 

ttl’ \rt‘iiilrt‘j iir.ii Pi’d'fliMjinn Si-sUi, 
Naf f I’ N \ it VI t I M I ta* a, n , 1 fMitiintf, tstni; 

Iti tiijravo's Ilioi, Mt' I’ijinii'-t! j Iv JJ, 

Bx\U>UqN» Sn: TIMhTH^ 

IftitC* )j t’ivil law vnr, ynan^^tr nn itl'f 'harli- * 
Bultlvvin t>f rHirwartijn,Sln’Hji dnn*, wa . liMnt 
ill It»«ft. i|i» lit-r.’inn* a r**inin*tin'r »«!' 

( ’• illt’ot*, f )\ti irdj in jiWJi’t, ainl pnirt t-rh il It, \, 
t»ij loftrf, Mil*'’', ltd M#, I in 1 ‘ftiIiMn* ttttl,ainl 
ItdMii in In IflJtli In* \\a* I'li'rlial 

t't'IIttW lit All Snul'd i V' inTi* In* livnt! 
<lurii^V fin* rivil war-, A a r>*vali f In wa » 
<lv|»nvi*d of lti;« Iriltiw hi]) hy f lit* jiurliii* 
iiinutary nmimiv.dnnt'Tv. in Mllw, tmt i»na|i|ili- 
<*aiinii ttii hidinlf to Ihn w iiV of 'I'lmma-i 
K t’lsny , (Inimf > -psi i vonn *r t if l In* ri I \ i iff ),v f mi, 
airtimpiuiii’tl liy ‘rt*Hain ^ifl V iiin 

Mit’Hly rninKtati'nn'nt. 11 ** nn*iifitnn'il liy 
VVimmI iu^ liiN aMtnl»i<t^rii|»hy tntl, Hli.vi, p, 
x\v) «sjnitini;;( i« HtiVi a iiumhiTof royaliMri 
* syini nsti*ninM ihniMM’lv**'' rillinr viritiiMi ni* 
wits’ in ntn!uni*n;i’in]t' an OAfnrd npothcfary 
In snll ‘nntlhy puhlinkly in hin hnusn ui^ainM 
All Souins At tin* ri*>dnnitiiin hnwiiH 
tniminutnii a rnyal nmnniissionni* tft imiuirn 
into tin,' stiiti* of tin* mnM'r.sit y, was inhnili)Ml 
]»nn<ntiRlt)f Hart linll, now I lorf ionU ! 
i:;?l Jiun* lII(tO),nn(l hnnam**»nnnnila*i* nfflin ' 
nf {(^nrj'iis /%/w// r/r/« 

/ittitHf H\), III- ufti*r\var<l> mnipnal hi.v, 
ihllowshiii ( l(Hil), and wais innninntnd rhan- 
cnlkn* af thn dintti'ans nf Unrnihrri and Wor- 
f’»?stcr. hortwt'lvn ynars, IVniu It* 7 d (i» : 

In* was u mastnr in jdmnnnry t 1 *’ohh’h ' 

vii. H)» I In was Unightnd in July 1 (J 70 , and I 
was Ihnn dnsfnht*d ns nf St nkn (/iistln, SlirtiiH i 
nliim In l(i 7 *l HO In* in found natinff ua onu ■ 
of tlin chivhH in thu ICuusn of .Inmlw, and * 
aotivniy nngiij^n^dl in procuring avidmu*»} 
ugainat tins live lords ohnrgnd with a 
limKonahlo catholift conspiracy. Ihs diad 
ill lOSW*. At the tiinn In,* held* tin* otfi«,!f* of! 
Htoward of LiiominBttM* (Lirn’Kin^r/n //nVt/ 
Jioiatimij iv. 0 ,‘J). 

Baldwin was t.lui author of <Tln* l>rivilng*ts 
of an Ambussador, writtnn by way of latlor ! 


Itt a fi'it-ntl wbii th ,.irr I hi ttpiniMn nitn-n-u, 
iny' Iht' I*nrtni.;al Ainhii - ,»'h*r,* Bt.'i I. ’fin- 
vi*ry I’arr trurt trt'uf nf f h»* rliarj^ji* mT niijin- 
daiu,!hli’r pri'fi’ro'd in an Kn^rb h nairf 
51 i n I ftiiii I fi 1 1 f id* Ui*'. lii’Mfh*'!' tiff lit* I N ij*'* 

lui*!!*' '<■ jnntin - tnhn'. IJnldw ju id: o 
infit laifiii and pnhli )»f d in Mhl’i latrtl Hrr- 
hi i’f Ilf f'fit rliiirv ’ , * Ih ?ur\ nf fhr l AiMMiifiMn 
l‘t Ivhr it) 1*1;.'* , ( ht' l .n. }i h *'riijinal, which 

tt;r. wriffrn tn HidH. wn lir f pnnfiMl ni 
In fin- BliilMhdJn) Sniji-fv. In hi*;;*. 
Baldwin I'difi-ti ainl pnhli ht d ' Thr Jnn - 
'iicfi'Mi Ilf ( I||. \dnnvidfv (0 I'.n^hinti a 
at, rain { Sn- lidward ('mI,. * •* Xrtit uli 

oi \i), i’ljapf « r Ilf hi-. *‘ Jnn dh-fitm 
>tf t lanf In liji'Inn’d /‘inr’lt, I ta Imt uf f ht* 
f ivd I, aw and laf** Jndf * i>f ilir Hi;,dH'n)iri 
‘tf \ *1 inivft It V * Miiitj, {hddvvni t'nnf i dtutcil 

a hi'irf pn tai'r fij fh) - VVnjI. il.Hlrd ' pMrfur, * 

( ‘mninun , I'Vh, IfiiJd.* 

! \f In n.r f Kiaj. ♦rd,|:h- f. ns V 11 , aJ7, sv . ;Ki J . 

Ky.it Ukmh, i. r;n, .nm. r;i , Tn.d 1 

vii J'/aa, 0*1',; .\I.iii fiij'.'j Sii'luvr*. ♦*!' All 

, :iSl , iJiiri'.n, / W^siltn'i t*f AU 
NitnK. Ill*;, '.'lit) I, 

HAIJ>VVIN. \N Ild.I \M 1 //. i;,irf, » 

ly man* p« m ^ m rarM-ar-, uf (K-, 
hml in tin* dinlv nf htC't' ami philn.Mphv, 
He is siipjitiird In ht' th»' \Sdllifiin llahUviii 
whit npplicalrfl ihi- ^■*mv^^vaf inn ttf rt'j,tinit - 
[hr a iimdnr'.. dt<^rr*;" in S\ mm, 

i« 'tlilt Oji halving* tmnrti ht' htaaiim* a 
ntrn-rlt.r i,f fhr ptr , , f,, JvUvard Whit^ 
chnrrh, iht* prinii'r, wint, in )mI* * prinfet} hu* 
lutu ^ .V 1 ri«ai i.vc lit i'hvht itphti’,ct>n 

fa.Miinp. tin* Sfivingi' t»f ihr U>:i / a small 
bhM'h-h'ffnrm-tavttnf I p' haivr i.' 'Mm - htntK 
wn:^ nflt-rwajd ) cidaivt-d hv ‘rimmiis BanK 
Irn^imm, ami ctmf itmi'd pnjndur hn* aenn- 
tniy. lit loll! appiaircd Ihihlw in* 'Kantich** 

or Ihf hnlnstii Sidnnntn, jthrir (dvltf ih‘rhM'i*tl in 
MuKlynlm Met mm* which tin' antimr print cil 
udh his own imnd fmm ihr^ i\pc, t»f Whir- 
church. I In* vt'jvdlical nm ha - nntre citsi* lunt 
clcj**ancc than wc nnndi\ Itml in inctricui 
t ran.sJnt ions from tin* Scrijiiurcsj and tin* 
inJumc is mmnrlmblc fur the fativ hc^ltuv<*d 
Mil the pitiict ual inn, a tnaffer to which the 
old printers self hnii paid llm slightest attcii ' 
tion* I hiring the ri*igns of Kitward \ I ami 
Ciucen itjitry, it ii|ipt*ars (hai Haldwin wa- 
cuipioycti in prttpanng tliealrical t*\hihttioft> 
tor the court (Munnimt, 

/W'//y, I. In I mat he su]»enul.ende,l 

the inihlicHtioii of tin* ‘Mirrtir ftir 

‘''*?.**'^h»;’**‘^‘’**»*^^***H *'»*»>* poems of his own ; 
-(I I 1 he Story of iiicimrth Karl of i’m»» 
bridge, being put todiNith at Southampton 
a I ‘ How Thomas Montague, HarlofSalis. 
liury, tn the midst of his glory wushvchanci 



Baldwin . 


.shiin by a Picco oi' ( )rclntuico ; ’ (}^) ^ Story 
of Wiiliiiin la Polo, lJuke of Suifolk, 
beinf*’ punishocl for abiiHiiij*' bis Kii\|»' aiul 
cjiusing* the Jlest-ruction of good Duke Hum- 
phrey ; ’ (4) ‘ The Story of .lack Cade luuniiig 
himself Mortimer, and his Uebelling against 
the King.’ In the preface, Baldwin speaks 
of having bi‘en ^ called to other trades of 
lyfe.’ He is probably referring to the fact 
that he had bticointj a minister and a school- 
niast6jr, Wood states that lie took to clerical 
work immediat(‘ly after leaving tbe uni- 
versity ; but this must be a mistake. In 
loGO he published a poetical tract (of the 
greatest rarity) in twelve leaves, ^The 
Funeralles of King Edward the Sixt ; where- 
in are declared the Causers and Causes of his 
Death.’ On the title-page is a woodcut 
portrait of Edward. The elegy is followed 
by ' An Exhortation to the llepentaunce of 
S'innes and Amendment of Life,’ consisting 
of twelve eight-line stanzas ; and th(‘ tract 
concludes with an ‘Epitaph: Tlu^ Death 
Playnt or Life Pray sc of the most Noldo and 
X'ertuous Prince, King Edward th(j Sixt.’ 

< )ne. of the rarest and most curious of early 
ludicrous and satirical ])it‘C(‘s, ‘ Beware the 
(Jat ’ (1501), lias beim sliowu by Colliiu* to 
be, th(i work of Baldsvin. Tbe dedication is 
sigiKid ‘0. B.,’ Ihc! initials of (lulie.lmus 
Ibildwin ; and Mr. Collier ijiiotes from aii 
early broadside (in tlui library of tbe Society 
<»f Antiquaric^s) tbe following passag<i: — 

AVhoro a.H 1.her<i is ;i book calli'tl Ilewaro tlie- (Jnt: 
'f ho veri truth Is s<* that St rcauioj* made not t hut ; 
Nor no such false, fabclls fell ever from lus poii, 
Nor from his hart or mouth, as knooniani honest 
men. 

But wil ye gladli knoe who made that lj«»ke in 

One 'Wylliam Buldewine. Oodgraiuithim well to 
speede. 

But tlm authorship is plact'd luyoiid all 
lossible doubt by an entry in the Stationers’ 
legisters, 1558-0, when a second edition was 
ill preparation : - * Kd. of Mr. Trtdondefor his 
lycense for ]u*yutinge of a boktt intituled 
Heware th(‘ Uatt, by Wyllm Baldwin, iiijd.’ 
Th(i scene is bud In* thf‘ olUee of John Day, 
the printer, at Aldt'rsgale, w'Ikum*, BtihUviti, 
berr(‘rs, and others had luvi to spend Christ- 
mas. Personal allusions abound, iind th(‘re 
are many attacks on Uomun Calholics, The 
purpose *is to show that, cats are gifted wdth 
speech and reason ; and in the course of the 
nurvativo, which consists of prose and verse, 
n number of merry tales are introduced. Of 
Baldwin’s closing years we have no record ; 
lui is supposed to have died early in the 
riugn of (iueen Elizaljetli. 


Baldwin* 


Balchvin prefixed a copy of verses to Lang- 
ton’s ‘Treatise ordrely declaring the Prin- 
cipal! Partes of Pliysick’ (1547). He is 
probably the author of ‘ A ne'sv Booke called 
The Shippe of Safegards, wryttou by G. B.’ 
(15(39), and a sheet of eleven eight-line 
.stanzas : — 

To warn the papist es to bcuvaro of three trees. 

God save our Qiioeiio Elizabeth. 

Jj’inis q<3. Q. B„ 

printed on Dec. 1571, by John AAvdolay. 
Wood ascrihes to him ‘The U.seof Adagies j 
Similies and P]*o verba ; Comedies,’ of which 
nothing is known. 

[Wood’s Atheiiae Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 341-8 ; 
Kitson’s Bibliogr. Potst. p. 121 ; Dihdin’s ’r>'];K)gr. 
Antiq. iii. 603, iv. 408 ; Collier’s Hist, of Engl. 
I)ram. Lit. i. 140, 164, now cd. ; Bibliogr. Ac- 
count, i. 43“7; Corser’s tbllocLunea, i. l()8-l(i, 
123-9.] A. H. B. 

BALDWIN or BAWDEN, WILLIAM 
(1503-1652), jesuit, was a native of Corn- 
wall. lie entered Exeter College, Oxford, 
on 20 Dec. 1577, studied in that university 
for five years, and i)ass(‘d over to the Eng- 
lish Colh'ge of Doiuiy, then tenqionirily re- 
mov(‘d to llheims, wduTo he airived on 
31 Dec. 1582. Tlu^ following y(‘ar lie prf»- 
C(‘ed(*d to Uoine, and entered the English 
College th(‘.r«‘. H(^ w'as ordained jiriest in 

1588, and siTved as English penitentiary at 
St. I’ot(u*’s for a year. His luuiltli failing in 
Uome, he w'as sent to Belgium, wdiere he. 
miteretl tlui Society of Ji^sus in 1500, and 
wms advanciMl to tlie dignity of a jirofossed 
father in February 1(502. Iltt was ])rofesBor 
of moral th(‘ology at. Louvain for some time. 
Having been summoned to Spain at the close 
of tlio year 1504 or early in 1505, lie was 
captnrfid by the English ll('et,then bitsieging 
Dunkirk, and sent as a prisoner to England; 
but the privy council, being unable to dis- 
cov(‘r anything against him, set him at liberty. 
He nunaitied for six months in England, 
living with Mr. Richard Cotton at War- 
blingt.on, Ilumpsliiro, wliert^ lie rendered great 
assistance to the catholic cause. Called 
th(!n(‘.e to Rome, he was for some time mi- 
nistm* at the English collep, muler Father 
Vitiilleschi, the rector. He next went to 
Brussels (about 1509 or 1600), where he suc- 
ceeded Father Holt as vice-prefect of the 
English mission. This important post he 
held for ten years. His zeal gave such offence 
to the privy council, that, although he had 
never left Belgium, they proclaimed him a 
traitor, and an accessoiy in the Gunp^owder 
plot with Fathers Garnett and John Gerard, 
and further accused him of having fonnerly 



B.'ikh\'in 


40 


Ikililwyn 


willi Fn'«lf‘ri(*k Spiimla. I lit' 

Span*.'*!] inva.-i(ti]. in MilU iiahlwiii Innl tn 
inalit* u jtiuriit'Y nu tti iittiin*, tiurini^ 

wliit'lu wilt'll tli»* miHinr?* nf AIhik’i' 

jintl flitf Pi)lati}m1t\ lit' \va,"4 iipprt'ht'ntit'tl hy 
tin* k^’tiMlfps nf tlif‘ J’alutint', 

rirk lar IVniu tlit* city A-i 

Hn* Ivnt'Wtliiif lii*woiiM 

{I fa von r iniun Kinj: .lann-'.. In* 

him in cImm* cnNlfHly in vnriitit'- jinhlir |n-i.s,i»n' , 
ami Ihf'n him Bt Mnyiaml I'-rtirirfl h\ n 
f^unrtl nf iwi'lvf .‘ultlmrs, (rMV*'li!n^‘ ^Nno " 
J init*.'i on htn’srhnt’li ant! fwoni finn'.'i in a oni't, 
hijinni willi ,'i lii’iivy rhaln iVnm flic ticcli to 
the Itrca I, \\ lien* if- wii” lunicd mi.i \\Hiintt 
rnumi his entire hotlx^ * liciiii* Isvice a itni” 
MS have heen l’e*|Jiiretl to m-ciu'c fin 

Africjin lion,* it'fhnt «ii»i not ;.ulJii‘e, fhey 
hnn^ MiiMtlicr ehfiin l}»'hni*l him, ei^^htecn 


1 * f ^ 

li'ct h)n;i', to (MiTV uhieh if wa. iieci' iurvtu 
have an u- -islfml, wlitnn in ji* -t tlle^ Citllrpl 
his t rain •hearer. To hioen or lii'hten fhi- e 
f’haiiiv, fnitr men, \\iih a.i ninny lo'y -, jo’e'- 
retied him, 'rhe\ tdlfi\\t‘il Idm it* ini\e tmly 
ttije Iinml al lihert\ hn* fhe |inr|t(»'t' tti* eon- 
tinel iii^,', Idod til his immfh, never hofh Iniiuht 
iM nnee, nor wii^. In* |iermiltt'tl tin' n a* of u 
knife Mini fork, h*st ht* la* tlnwn hy 

tile infamy tif the |ilot and the nut ieijmf hot 
t»f th»* )ji«!lows to eommif miieiili*, On his 
MiTivnl in this eounfry he wuh «t. oins* <vim« 
mitted iteltMt* uriwmer to tin* Tower of Lon- 
don, Althtmyjli nothinj^' vvim |nmvetl ufi'uinst. 
hull* hi.M eM|»tivity lusted ftir ejj^'ht- yt‘urH* till 
lo June ItilH, when, at tin* interei’Hsitin tif 
tln^ Count lie t tomloinurAiie S{muisli nmlius'' 
sndor, he, was ri*letisi*d and sent into hanlslt- 
inent. In lliiil Italdwiu was n*i’lor of Lou- 
vain, and then t (.In* iiilh reelor of St. 

t )nnn' s ( lollej^e, whiidi, untler his ^'ovi*nunent , 
prosnm-tMi in sneli u decree ns to ninnher 
nearly *J()t) .sdiolara. He dii*d iH Si. Cmer 
on :;^K St‘pt. 

Huldwin leit in uniuuseript Hi*vei‘ul volu- 
iniitous treatises on pioim Miihjftf.ls. A list 
of thi*iu is )»iveu in SnuMiweHs * Jiihliothent 
Sariptonnn Son. Jesn/ 

[('trivi r’s (’oIleifiJOieM S, 4. 'H); iMore'.s IliM, 
Trov, Aiiek S. ,1, a7-f; Tumier'.s SoHetiis ,h*sit 
nsipnt ml .sfoijLjuinis er-vitm profashmeiu mililmis, 
h'oh'y's Ihs'ortls, iii, /'SOI .;>20, vii, 12 • 
I)imI(1*s Llnireh Hist. li. 000; Oliver's Colleelloiis 
eofnfermn<.i; tlni (liitholle K.i*li|idoa in floravvalh 
iSf(!, 2Htl; Itoase and (knirfmjy'M JliM, Oornu- 
hiimsiH, iii. 1045; Boase’s Ui'^dsUir of Kxefep 
Colhi^jfe, Oxforil, 180; Oak of State Pin.arM 
( 1 000-1 (J ) ; M 1 »n*is*s ComUl hm of Catholi as it in ler 
James I (1871), p. aelvili, 185; Ooxe’s Cat. 
Lmlfj. MSS. m Colh!|?;iis Aulisip Oxon. ii, rtii; 
IdarioH of the ICtiji^disli Colleji^^o, Douay, 102, 107, 
331.1 T.a 


HALDWULF, HMADWCLK, or P,A- 
t //. hi, hop Ilf \\ hitln*rn nr 

rainlidfi in fhdIowsiN, inm/.eerafed 

ftt liiJit .'*'e 1, July ltd hy \rehhi hop Mait- 
lifihl of Vtirk ami Hi hop . I'dlieih.-rhl of He\- 
hfun f - l/n/Ze-iV// i ^ ,. a, VlM ; Sin. 

Uri:. 71K); I1i:n. Hi sr. ///-f'. lih, i\ . | 

Ili '-fi i fin;,; ill f ln’ eoroii.if mn of fi NnrI hum- 
iirifin IdiiL; \ Kant wolf, .Le//o Stfiugi f*/ir>mh'/r, 
{i.7tt'»i. ami liorl!\ afiiooMird at the enn* 
'veerat imi 1 4 -i Norf hnnde i.ut n ridihi diMpi Lfin« 
Imhl n of V.rk, t "O ( * .fl, 

(tOi I, hov« ih.'il, in In lifind', tin* ht, hoprn* 
e fahhdieii f) an ouipri.i nf \n^'lifin inihn nee 
aiinoi;-' the < *» it . of (iidhnwi^ hi 4 nioii* of 
it original rhameler. Huf Norf hunihria 
hiid h\ fhi’ linn* hi-eonn* o de orj,*aiii' efi fhnl 
it via found impo- .ihle f*, imnnlain any hold 
o\er tin- di InnI doprudeiie^ . !*:ihl\\idr 
M"em fo hrne Imimi the In ,f \n*.di;in Im liop 
of Whithei'ii fWiM,. Mii.M, (tt-fti 
ntm, lih, iii. f. 1 1 , < in hi de;ilh fih'iiit Hi:j 

tSlir.M; ' (t/h'r d. the dale 

eonji-et nral I, rit In*!' no hi hop wa- ap- 
pointed, or the hi'Jiopof Lindi farin*, lleatho- 
refi ( Li.oi;. \Vn;. 1 /. //. /A p. liifi; t»i, mhietl 
the noiniim) ehiuve of (hdlov^ay lo Im.^ own 
dioec'i', { in* i ndi w<';.’ iiin . had roj^'fiiin*'! their 
eetde.dfi ^ leal itnlepcndenee, 

1 Ant Imrit ir M’ifMl ,d»ov.-. I 'I*. I*', 4', 

HALDWVN, KHWAliH tiriti 1^17), 

plimpldeleer, WU.4 edlleufed al St . John's < 'oh- 
lepe, tKlnrdtH.A.,irt;7; M.A . IVsih Kor 
some years he was retideni In Vorkshii'e, 
where, under the p'nOidoin in of ‘JVim/he 
WUM entoiyoMl in a literary ‘ijuahhle with tin* 
Hev. William At kite 'on and other eleiYiy™ 
men of the * e\iinp;elieaJ ’ f.eliooj. Siih- e- 
ijuently he removed to Liidiow in Shrop" 
shire, atid eventually heeaine reelor of -\hdon 
in Ihn! i'ounfy. Il(*died in Kent i:th Town, 
j London, 1 1 i*‘eh. I>il7, and wms hnried in 
[Old Si. i^tneruH ehtirehyurd. 

Me wrote; |, * A(h'iiit|m* on tin* Poelii’td 
I'^svays 4»f the Uey. Williatti Atkiinion, I7s7, 
iJi * Further llemarkM on two rtf Hie mfe4 
Sintj;iiltir< 'ImrneliTsof the Api'J ITslh M, ‘ A 
Le(ti*r to the Atifhor of lh*marks on two 
of the most Singular Clmraeters of tin* Apr*. 
Hy Hn* Hev, John (h'osM*, viear of Hradftrrd ; 
with a reply hy the former,* 17181, with 
wineh is printed *The Hlla Podridit ; or 
rrim's Knterluinment for ids Creditors.* 
d. * Hemarks on tin* thiths, Iha'larnlious, and 
^5;^»B^*ur4<dM<»hnson .\tlunson Hnsfndd, Hsu.,* 

1701, 0 , *A Conprutniatiiry Adfiress to tin* 
Hev, John (^rosst*, on the Hro,Hpeet of his He- 
tfovery from a Hiinpru'ous Disease; 1701. 

, demtalomst, ii. 2111; HotTFs 

Hriithii Momimeutal JuNeripfioitN, h No. 25 j 



41 


Bale 


Bale 

"Watl 's Bibl. Krit. ; Biog. I)ie,r. of Living Anlhors ; 
Cnnsick’s Kpitaphs at St. Pancrae, Middlesex, 
i. 1)8 ; tioiit. Mug. Ixxxvii. 270 ; C^it. of Oxford 
(Jruduates (18e51), 29.] T, C, 

BALE, JOHN (1495-1503), Insliop of 
O.ssory, ^vay born at tbo little villagts of 
Cove, near Lnnwicli in Suffolk, on 21 Nov. 
1495. Hi.s parents were in a humble rank 
of life ; but at the age. of twelve he was 
sent to the Carmel ite con\('nt at Norwich, 
where he. was educated, and thence he pas.s<‘d 
to Jesus College, Cambridge, lie was at 
first an oppoiKint of the lunv learning, and 
was a zealous Roman catholic, but w*aa con- 
volved to protestantism by tho teaching of 
Ijord 'Wentworth. lie laid aside his mon- 
astic habit, renounced his vows, and caused 
great scandal by talcing a wife, of whom 
nothing is known save that her name was 
Borothy. This step exposed him to tlie 
hostility of tho clergy, and In?, only escaped 
punishment by the powerful protection of 
taiomns Cromwell, e-jirl of Es.s(ix. Ihi ludd 
tlie living of Tliornden in Sulfolk, and in 
1534 was e<mv<*ned ludbre th(^ arcdiljishop of 
York to answ<‘r for a sermon, denouncing 


ere pv(?sent/ London, 1544 ; at 
f which was ‘'llie Exainination of 


w'hich wen 
tht‘. end of 

William Thorpe,’ A^'bicll Eoxo attributes to 
’'fyndalo. In .1547 Bale i>nl»lishod at Mar- 
burg ^ 'I’lio Examiuat.ion of Anne Askewc.’ 
Another -worli which, was tin; fruit of his 
exih; was an exposure; of tho monastic system 
entitled ‘ The Actes of lhigly,she A^otaryes,’ 
1540. 

On the accession of Edward in 1547 
Bale returiKid tf) England and shared in tin; 
triumph of thi^ more advane.ed ndbrmcrs. 
lie was appoint(id to tin; nnd ory of Bisboi)- 
stoke in llam]>slur(‘, and publisii(.^d in Lon- 
don a worlc which In; had coniposed during 
his exile, *The Image of bothe Ohuvehos 
after the most wondcirfull imd hea,venlic 
Revelacion of Hainet John’ (1550), Tins 
work may he tak(sn as the best oxain])le of 
Bale’s ])olemical power, showing his learning, 
his rude vigour of expression, a.nd his want 
of good taste and moderation. 

In 1551 Bale Avas ])roinotecl to tho vicarage 
of Swaffham in Norfolk, but ho dofis not 
a]»pear to have; resided there. In August 
1552 .Edward A^l came t o 8(nitham])ton and 


Roniisb uses, wliieb lie liad preachcid at ! met Bab;, wdunn In; pr(‘sonted to the vacant 
Douc-asti'V. Bale is sa.i(l to have attracted of Ossory. lu ])(*.ee,mber Bide set out 
Cromwell’s attention by bis dramas, which ' for Ireland, and was consecrated at Dublin 
w(;re moralities, or scriptural ]>lays setting (»n 2 h'eb. 1553. b'rom the b(^ginning Bale 
forth the, re-formed opinions MpIuI attacking tin; , showed himself an uncompromising upliold(;r 
Roman '|)arl.y. V’ln; earliest of Babs’s plays of the ndbnnation doct.rines. Hisconsecra- 
was written in 153K^ and its titl(‘ is sidliciently j tion gave rise to a contriivcn'sy. The Irish 
significant of il.s gein'.ral ])urport.. Itiscalhnl ' bishops had not yet ac-ceptiul the JH'W ritual. 
* .A Bi*(;fe Cknnedy or Enterlude of ,loban | The ‘ h’orm of Consecrating Bishops,’ adopted 
Baptystes .Pniuebynge in the \Vybb;nn»sse y ' by the English jjarliament., luid Jiot recoiV(‘d 
openyngii tins craft, yi; Assatdts of the .Ily- ' t^n^ sanction of the Fixsli parliament, and 
pocryt,es (i.i;. the friars) with tin; glorious j was jiot. binding in Indand. I$alo refused 
Baptyine of t.he Lor<l Jesus (Christ.* (7/J'/r- ' to h(‘ ordaiu(‘(l by the lUmniu ritual, and at 
/e?Vm J//’svv'//<7////, vol. i.). Bale wrobi several | Jengtli succef‘(b^d in carrying his point, ^ 
plays of a- similar chara<d,er. I'hev are not ! though a prob^.st- was madi; )»y the Dean of 
' ' ' " 1 . Duldin during tin; ceremony. Bale has left 

an account, of his procticdinga in his diocest) 
in his ‘ Voe.acyon of John Bale to the 
Byshopperyckci of Ossorie’ {IlarUian 
vdkmyi vol. vi.). llis own ac(*.ount showB 
tliut ills zt.uil for the reformation was not 
tiunpi^red by discretion* At Kilkenny he 
tru;<l to rmnove, * idolatries,’ and thereon 
followed * angers, slaunders, conspiracies, 
and in tin; end slaughters of men.’ lie 
angered the prit,*sts by denouncing thoir 
superstitions and advising them to marry. 
Ills extre-mo measures everywhere aroused 
opposition. When Edward VFs death was 
known, Bale’ doubted about recognising 
Lady Jane Grey, and on the proclamation 
of Queen Mary he preached at Kilkenny 
on the duty of obedience. But the catho- 
lic party at once raised its head. The 
mass was restored in the cathedral, and 


ve.markalJe, for their ])oe(,ical nuu’its, Init arc 
vigorous att(nn]>ts to coin e.y his own ideas 
of re.ligion to tin; ]H‘»pular miud. Whim 
.Bab; was bishop of tlssory, he had Bonn; of 
his plays acted by hoys at the tnark(;t.-cross 
of KilKenny on Sunday a.ftenu)on. 

Crouiweil n‘(;oguis(‘d in Bab; a man who 
^•ould strike hard, a-nd Bale continued to 
mak(,i em;mi(‘s by his unscrupnlous out- 
spokemnws. Tin; fall of ( ’rotnwell hetolumed 
a ndigiouH reaction, and Bab; had too many 
<inemies t-o stay nnprot.ect,ed in England. 
]{(; fled in ,1540 with his wife and children 
to Germany, and there he (tontinued his con- 
troversial writings. Chief amongst them in 
importance were the collections of Wyoliftite 
mart-yrologies, ^ A brb‘f Chronicle concerning 
the Examination and Death of Sir John 
Oldcastle, colb'ctod by John Bale out of the 
books and writings of those Popish Prelates 



42 


Bale 


Bale 


Kale thought it best to willulnuv to DuliVm, tii/int/wiim) (•xtoiHls llii- iniiiilii'v tn nmou. 

xvhence he set sail for Holland. Ho was , Ko.si(l.-s Halos work.- ahov .nont.oio-l tl.o 
taken prisoner hy the captain of a Hutch I following are (lio mo.~l iniporl.-inl ; I. .kola 
nian-ofwai-, whiaii wn.s driven by stro.ss ol , K.n.mnormn 'I'V-T--'’ 

weathor to St. Ives in Cornwall, 'rhorn Punli I\. I ' 

Bale was apprelumdod <m a of Lnydrii, * Il»«’ I Ai’'j 

treason, but was released. The same fortuno i eontuming the hvos ol nil lo I.t-lioi.., .,! 

befell him at Dover. ’When lie arrived in | Homo from the la-gmning |„ Iho voniv to...., 
Holland he was again impri.som!d, ami only 1 Hiiglishoil wil li ‘V,, ' 

ascaped by paying 3001. From Holland ho ! Stndloy ], Kondon, _lo, I. ... ; \ 1 rii;;.-dio or 
made his way to Ba.sol, where he mmainod ' Fnlorlndo nniniii'.-ting Ihi' ehiolo |.r..imse-. ..t 
in quiet till the acce.ssion of Klizabeth in Hod unto man, by all ages in the ..bl.- law.._ 
1559. lie ag’iiin reliinipd to lOng'ljind ati old ii*on* tin* fall ol Adam llo’ ImMuimtain *»i 

and worn-out man. Hedid not feel hiin.self | the Lord .loans Hhrilo, re|.riMle.l in 

equal to tliotask of returning to his tiirlin- ; Hodslev. 1. ‘ Now (■.llln•d^ or iM.ierliido 
lent diocese of Cssory, hut aeeeptod the iio.st i oouooriiing Iho lliroo liiwo.. ol Nniniv, Moi e,-, 
of prebendary of CimterlMiry, and died in and I'hrislo, eorniplod b.v iho .'sodom v to-, 
Ca.iitGi*)jiiry in I*]iiirysi*s and B*Midnn, 

BuiIg was a mini of g'l'oat IhiKjIog'icuI inid '5, ‘Sot a ( oiirM* nl (lio l*nM\ 

historical Icuniing, mid of an a(d.iv<' mind, , Znricli, lolB. ti, *A Mysh'i*\i' ol lni»[U\1i% 
But he was a coarsi^ and InUiM- coiilro- ; i-onlayniMl within I Im ln-rpt \ ojill t !» 
versialist and awalienod (Mpml hittnnmss ! of INumms INintolalni.s U Innv linf h dy rh 
amongst his opponents. Norn; of the writers j and nonintrd, th'tn'Va, #, * I hi' .\pi>* 

of the reformation time in Kngland o((nalh‘(l hig'Vn otMohan I>ah'iign\ m I*- a ninhi* Pojty'l / 
Bale in acerbity. He was known ns ‘ 1 Vi li< ms 1 550, 

Bale.’ Ills controversial spirit, was a hin- i ri'he nialcrialN I'nr UalcV; hb* nrr Hit'l l! y .'i: 


spirit 

drance to hi.s l(*arning, as lit! was hnl away 
by his prejudices into fn‘(iueut nilsslate- 
luents. The most impovtaui work of Bah* 
was a history of English lilt'raturt!, wliich 
first appeared in 1548 under the titlt! ^ Illus- 
trium Majoris Britannue Scriptoniiu Suni- 
marium in qnjnqne ceuturias divisum.’ It is 
a valuable catalogue of thtt writings of tlm au- 
thors of Great Britain ohronologionlly ai^ 
ranged. Bale’s second (!xih! gavti him tinm to 
carry on his work till Ids own day, and two 
editions wore issued in Basel, 1557-4559. 
This work owes much to tlu! ^ Oolh‘(!tatu‘a ’ 
and ^Commentarii ’ of John Lolnnd, anti is 
disfigured by misrepresentations and inac- 
curacies. Still its learning is considerabh^, 
and it deserves indcpimdent consuk'nitltm, 
as it was founded on an tixamination of manu- 
scripts in monastic libraries, many of which 
have since been lost. The plays of Baltt are 
doggevel,and are totally wanting in decorum. 
A few of them are printed in Dodslcy’s * Old 
Plays/ vol. i., and in the ‘navlolan" Miscel- 
lany/ vol. i. Th(! most interesting of his 
plays, ‘Kyngo .Tohnn/ was printetT by tlm 
uamden Society in 1838. ft is a singular 
mixture of history and allegory, the t^vents 
of the reign of Joliii being transferred to thi! 
struggle between protestantisin and popery 
in the writer’s own day. Ilis polemical 
writings were very numerous, and many of 
them were published unden* assumed nam(,'S, 
Tanner J37'if.) gives a catalogue of 

eighty-five printed and manuscript works 
attributed to Bale, and Cooper (Athnwi CV/i- 


I'fhc malcrialN fnr UhIhV; l}fi*nrr I'ltnily '^Up* 
plird by hirnsiJf in SiNilIrrid luiuliMiH. tit hi't 
many wriilngs. ami I'.^jM'i'iidly in ‘'I'lir V'im'ui'vmh 
of Jolm Hale («> tin* IJyJmjtpHryKi’ >4 tt .sitrii'* 
(llarlciuii aMistM-lljiny, vnl, vi j. 'Ibr 
Hocirty piiblisbiMl (IHIU) lln* s'rli'rl WfirUw of 
John IJahs to whirli ii-i pn tiM^d a !>i*a*r;tphii*:d 
notice by Hev, IK fliristmas. TIh' fiiUi’ct 
of Halo is given in (hooper’'. ,\il»en;e t'antnbri- 
ga-nses. j M , f. 

BALE, BOBKHT ll(!l), elir.»nirh*r, 
known as Uohert Bale the Ehliu*, i . tiid ti» 
have heeii lami in Kniidoii. IK* [Maeli ril 
as a lawyer, atid vva.’'* elec'ted jn>iar> uf tin* 
city of liOiulon, and Mthy-eijuiattly a judgo iit 
the eiiil eotu'l.''i. He wnile a ehrmiiele uf 
the city ol Kontlou, and eolleeled the ;4r(i> 
nu'ords of its usage.s, lihi’rlie.H, tVe, 'i he fol ' 
lowing is a list of his writing* m'eortling t<fc 
John Balt!: K ‘ l^ondineitsii*. I rbi:^ <*'hro- 
nicon.’ ‘ liistruiueiita JJbertalnin Kon- 
dini.’ 11, Mlesta Itegis Edwardi Tiu’tii.* 
4. * Alphabetuni Sanelorum Atigliii'/ 5, ‘lie 
Pnnfectis et Consulihus Kontlini,’ 

(Halo’s (John) Seri|itoi*, lllust. Major. Hrit, 
Cat, Cent-, xi, No, rtS,! G* P* 

BALE, UOBEBT UL 1503yyt rarmelito 
monk, was a native ttf Norfolk, and when 
vciy young entered the Carmelite mona.stery 
n,t Norwich, Having a great love t»f learn- 
ing, he s])ont a portion of every year in th»^ 
Otiniudito houses at Oxfiird or Humhritlge, 
Tie bocumi* prior of tin* monnstery of his 
order at Burnham, and died It Nov. 1503. 
Bale enjoyed a high r(*piitntion for lenrniiigt 



Belles 


jiud collect(‘xl a valualde library, wliicli lio 
Ijt'micathed to his couvoiit. 

llis ])riiicij)al works wore* ; J . ‘ Aiiiuiles Or- 
diiiis Oarniolitaruin ’ ( JVkI, Arcli. Sold. B. 
7;i). "2. ^ llisloria Holijo Prophotio.’ o. ^ OlH- 
cium Simoiiis Aiigli ' (i.u. of Simon Stock, a 
prior of liis ordi^r who was canonisod). 

[Bale’s (Bakfi) Seript. II hist. Major. Brit. 
Oatal. (.lent.. 11, No. o9 ; Wood’s A thona* Oxon. 
(Bliss), i. 7; Tanner’s Bibl. Brit.] i\ h\ K. 

BALES or BAYLES, alias Eviuks, 
C1I1U8T( ) PI I E 1 1 ((^^o(niti*d 1 
was a mitivo of Ounsley, in tho dioci'so of 
lJurliam, and studiiHl in the Enfj;'lisli col- 


43 Bales 

1 1-) ; and this broiifTlil, him so much fame that 
ho, on 17 Aug. 1575, proseiatod Elizabeth, 
tlu-n at Hampton Court, with a specimen 
of his work moinitod under crystal or glass 
as a ring (together with ‘ an excellent spec- 
tacle by him devised' to allow th (3 queen 
to read what had written); and Eli/.a- 
l)eth wove this ring many times upon her 
finger (IIoinNHiiitU), iii, ia()*2), calling upon 

jUT T ■1 111 ’i ^ • 


to admire it. Bales resided in the up])er 
end of the Old Bailie, ikniv the sign of the 
IJolphin; h<^ advertised hiinself as a writing 
schoolmaster Oliat teaeheth to write nil 
manner of haiuh:s, aft.er a more sjieiulie way 


i bath hcret-oforc* hoen taught ; ’ ho pro- 

lOoo, , Ins ■nimlls iloil. ‘vnn im«\' 5ilsn IrMiriiiv 


he was sent on th<3 English mission in 
1 [avlng bee 
he 
oi 

lli(3 seas, and coming int.o Engbind to exei 
rise bis sacerdotal 1‘unctions. J le was drawn 
t«> a gallows at the end of lAsttiU’ Lane, in 
Fleet Stred,, I^omlon, and hang<‘d, dis('in- 
bowelled, find (piarlered, 4 iMarcli liW.MK). 
4’wo laymen snller(‘(l the same <la.y for re- 
lieving and enlerlaining him, viz. Nicholas 
Jlonn*r in Smilh field, ami Alexander Binge 
in dray’s Inn I ^ane, 

[Slew’s Annah'w, 799; (Jli!\lh)nei’\s .Missionary 
Priests ( 1 8()l{)i i- 18o; Papers, Boiaeslie, 

Klizahoth, eexxx. art, 07; Dodd's (’h. Hist. il. 
7o.] T. C, 


may hav(‘ anything faire written in any kind 
of hand iisuall, and bnok(*s of (copies faire as 
you shall hes])(*nk(j.’ Many of the citizens 
and tlmir children b(‘cam<? his scholars. Ih.* 
xvas (‘inployed also in transcribing public 
docunamts into hook form, ono of these 
ilfart. *1/A. 2898), as (*ven as tyjK^, being a 
h(*antiful s])ecinn*n of his dexUu’ity; and 
Walsingham and llafton called him into 
use for other govca-iiment ]Mir]>oses, such as 
deciphering and e.opying sec.riit. c.orn^spond- 
<mce, and imitating the. hamlwritingof intcn*- 
ce])ted letters, in nrdc'rto ad<l matUir to llann, 
xvhieh might bring re])lies t.o serve state ends. 


BALES, PETLU ( ir, 47 ?1(J10), caligra- 
]»hist, whose name appearsalso as BAnMsrtJS, ! nisserviceswer(d-unH‘dtoae.cnunt.iuthediK- 
s})eaks of hims4‘ir in t hi* year loPo ( //or/. MK i covery of Bahiiigtim’s])loi in 1989 ((Iamdun’s 
979, fol. 20) as bi'ing ‘within two yi‘a.res of* anno 1989). Buh'S 1hi‘rt*ibre ho|M‘d 

tiftie,’ which gives tlni datf* of his hirlh as ffjrajqanntmiaitto sonu* piTinanent post; but 
1947. llolinslied also (iii. 1292) spi^aks of, his hoja* was not rt*alisiid, and a Mr. Pettn* 
Bah*sas‘an Mngli-hman horin* in tln*citiii Fiirriman, Ins frii'iid, wrohi to »Siv Thomas 
id’ Loinhm,’ hot la*yt)nd this nothing what- | liandolph in 1980, urging his claims cm the 
e\i*r is known (d’his ])an*ntag<*. Of Ids i*(ln- ; gov(*rnment (MS, (hUiiviUm uf A’, Jiooth(*f 
cutiim it is ns^onled that In* spent. si*vi*rHl | Esip, latf* of dray’s Inn), fn 1990 Bales 
years in Oxfonl at. dlon(M*sti‘r Hall (Woop, ' puhlislied ‘Tin* Writing Sehiioleinnster/ for 
.IMc//, O./’. i. 9r)9,iMl. 1818), wln*ri* his inliMV)- : tiiacldng ‘ swift, writing, true ■writing, faire 
scopic pimtnanship, his writing from .speaking I writing,’ which was to la* bought at his own 
(sliorthand),nnfl m'Xtenms eo]|)ying, attracted ' ’ ’’ * - i ^ 

grtaitat lent ion, and wliere his <*on<lnct.se<Mired 
for him tin* n*specl of many men at his own 
hull and at St, .lohn’s; hut tln*re is no evi- 
dence* wliellier In* was at tin* uidversity as a 
s(‘In)lar or us a jindessor of his art, for whicdi 
Bnglishinen in his day (Bayi-k, art, f/voV- 
tilUtn) enjoyed «‘s]«'ciul r(qmte, Tn 1979 it 
is certain’ he hud risen to great, eminences 
Ifis skill enabh'd him (D’lsKAtJj.r, OtirMfie^ 
uf p. 190) to astonish ‘the eyes of 

lH*holde.rs by showing them what they could 
not st*e ’ when they wei*«( shown it., for ex- 


Hinphsthtj Billie writtmi to go into tlie oom- 
pa.ss of a walnut (IlarL MK 989, art» 2, f. 


house; and he dedicut**d thi3 little volume to 
{8ir dhristopher Hatton, his ‘ singular good 
lord nnd miist(»r.’ His patron Walsingham 
dying in 1999, and Hatton dying in the 
m‘,vf year, 1991, Bales petitioned Burghloy 
for ‘prefenru*nt to the olHce of annas, either 
for tlu^ roome of York Herald or for the 
Pursuivimtes jilnce’ (Zamdomio. MSS, vol. 
xeix. art. 99). There is no evidence that this 
was given to lum; bnt. in 1592 he obtained 
the snp])ort of Sir John Pickering, then lord 
keeper of the great scab In 1594 Jodocu.s 
Ilondius, caligraijhist and engraver, visited 
England to collect specimens or copybook 
slips from the most celebrated masters of the . 



•14 


Bales 


lialfe 


pen in Eui’opo, and engiigi’dlinles In prodiii'i! died, llinie.- iii lia*Scipin'p'nl i.’il, 

slips lor him wliich wtjro duly ultd Iiini ^ htplinnifiUf Im tlu* 

pnblislicd. Iul50r)occMim‘.(ltlictnalnrt?lu^ tit lii.^ In m;- .• .»!' a liniitl luui 

between Btiles and u rival pfimnui, J)Hnit‘l iuhI <tl liiin n;> tmm jilarf^ !»> 

Johnson, his noighhour, li\iji^r in ‘ raules plinv li.r tin* laM fVnni wlui-li it ir. 

Cluu’chyarde, iioai' the liishops Pului*t‘.’ Ih* uiwiwn tluit lif . nliN*' in Ihi* flat'* 

Avho wrote host, and wlinso chosen sclinliii* nl' the p«>cm, and it ? . cnnjecinrcfl tlnit he win 
wrote best, was to rtieeivi! a golden pen of jmftntiul in flhpniee. Ihit n«» mher tn**?ifinn 
the value o! 20/?. The, contest, being ])oM- ftf him has Ihmmi I'.innl. {tml it i ten hnown 
ponedfmmSt.lhirth<>lonn‘-w’s(lay(2l Ang.), whether the IVier Ihih-' , NI-V., pvi uehing 
coniineueed on jMondaV) Miehaidmas fltiv, at f^t. Mtiry N\"olio»th, iith’.nnd iJuhli hing 

1 . • .t V . V.. .i r 1 t . 


between .yevon and eight in the morning, iit fine nr t wo , w a of hiv hnmly nr not, 

* the Black hVyers, Avitihin the (Jond nit Vjird, A pHilion !•» In* tfilo n into * lionmiratih* 
next to the Bipe Oiiice,’ hfdore tivfi jmlge.'^ wr\iee*i,.; till cAtant inhi hanf|i/w/^iA#/r,//'/ie 
and a concourse of iil)out a liuiulrofl peoph*. \»»i. e\i,v. firt, !()2t. In flii Ihih-'^f 


!t ended iuBales’.s triumph; he had the pen sl\le^ him. flf ‘I’yphonirv.’ ^ hVoni a pi-lition 
brought to his housfi liy foil re of tin* judges pre'-entf**! to the iitm r id’ I.ur«i' il'ttjfiii, 
and delivered unto him ah.«f)lntfilie us his lOItt I ) In' hi.’ om dohn ihih*'., wi- h um that 
OAvnoj* and though Johnson dis]niied his Pef'T Ihih*^ wu^ at om* i itne tutor to Britnri- 
victory, printing aii ajipf^al, whii'li he pasti'il llotirv. 

on po.sts all over tln^ city, declaring that A copy of U'riling Seliooh-nifi .ter ' 
Bales hud only ohlnined jiossf'ssion fd’ the i’’ ul the Bodleian, ami anoifirrui Bamlndh 
prize by asking poruiissif)M to sliow it to his Palace, 'I'lici'f* i> not om* at tin* Brit ill 
wife who \VHsill,and hydccliiring*afardleof Mum'iuh. In tlie t»*\t, Bah- lav ihfwn 
untruths,’ Bales thmiolishcd his (dijcctions, such rule/ a,^ * I‘‘or comforting fd‘ the .^ight, 
clause by danse, in * The Original! <?ausfd it is \i*rm gotal to co\i-r the <h’ Kc with 
{llavl, J/A’. 075 sm>ni), writifui 1 Jan, greem* ' (cap. i\ . i, ami it * )■ good at th** lir t, 
1590-7. 'J'hrMUMs forth he used a gfilden pen for imn*e u i-nraticf* in gi'otl writing, to write 
as a sign, and remained muster of the lield, hetAvef*ne lw<i lim* ' (cap. \ii. 

In 1697 appcnrocl a second edition of ^Tlm | Itiog Brit, ; Kvdyo'’ Nmni-ma!-!, f-.l 
Writing Schoolemastor,’ Avith a hmger list td‘ Itanyclls *Mo, Ms*, f-i r Brit. 

Oxford Iricnds setting forth Buie, s’s talents , p. nic ra»le); Ihau*'. IhrCA Itiv Bool.*, insrij 
ill commendatory verses, English and Latin, j J. It. 

Ill 1598, otllce* not lining yet found for BALFE, ^Il< ’ll V EL WILLIAM 1 1 
him, <Mv. Wysemun aolycyted the Earle, id’ | 1H7B), mn.Jcal compeer, tin* Ihinl chihi of 
Essex to have^ a clarkti’s place in the emnMf* William Balfe, was horn at Bt Bin Street. 

Duhlin, 15 May IHts, Hi-i fatln-r f’aine iff 
a. family which had iintnheri*«l amonp it* 
memliers several profe’ 'iional mu,'Jciaie> ; his 
imit hers maiden name wa.'s Kale I* van. Ballh* s 
first mnsicnl in.strncrmn waiMN-cidAetl from hi’i 
father, who was himKelfno mi'an perform»iM*n 
t he vifdiiij B mler hi ^ pniilance the hoy mmle 
such riijihl pr»tgi'e'‘S that it coon hecann* 
necessary tf» plaee him nmler a more nd* 
yuiUM'fl master, 11!^ («i|w(*aiion aa ici iiecoriL 
ingly entrust cfl to WiUiamt flhuirlo*, ihotigh 
lie Hf*eins alsti to havt* rf*ceivf‘d help in his 
HtudicM from .Ah*\amh*r Le»*, Jfime.’>i Barton, 
and a handniustf*r named ,Meadi»A\s. At this 



the Fleet, 1602). In 1591) Jfdm Daityell, 
having found some of tlio Earl of Essex\s 
letters to the countess, employed I hih's to <* 0 ]) y 
them, assuring him it was at tlm t‘ountes.s^s 
desire. Bales suspected the truth of this, 
and asked ' Why doe you cause nice to Avryt i‘ 
one letter soe oiten, and so lyke a hand you 
cannot roadoP’ He threate!ned, too, if he 
found anything treasonahhi, to lay an infor- 
mation against. Bunyell, and Danye.ll refusing 
to lend him and his friend h'errirnau 20/., a 
declaration of the wliole was made liy them 
to the countess, and delivered to April 
1600, In 1601, on 8 Fel)., the taivl himself 
was arraigned; Bales met Dan yell on the 
way to Westminster Hall to be ])resiint at 
the trial, and informed him of this detdara- 
tion; in 1602, Danyoll being tried in the 
Star Chamber on a chargii of causing these 
letters to be forged, Bales gave (Avideuc.e 
there against him. 

It is not known when and wlim-e Bul(*.s 


early period iif Ids life Balfe ulrctnly 
tinguLslietl himself htuh us e\i*cutunt uml 
composer, liin first puhlie uj»pi*aruiici* Imving 
been matle as a vitninist ut a <*onceri giieii 
on 20 June 1HI7, while «. pohtecit from his 
pw was performi*d, under the direction of 
his Irieiid Meadows, heibre In* avus seven 
years old, ^ On O’ihmrke’s leaving Ouhiiii, 
Jhille studh'd with James Barton for two 
years; at the end of that time, just us ho 
WJI.S beginning Ins |mjfe,N.si»mul elireer iih a 



45 


Balfc 


Balfe 



.mnwiiia <>V lli.> ynunjj’ irHiiniauw, ..... ..mm..- «..r, . 
t M. .1 U. 1.- 1.1 Lim.l.tn us luuwuMmi hacl onra. uioix. to finA ii Iroa^ 

.■ 1 Ball'f’s ior Ilia talonts. Ho nit.um'-d to Pans, went 

„„ art ... ‘ ‘ ^ v-r.. to s.r, Ohc-ubini. and hero again fortune be- 

sr.;."uwa fn..n.h..l him IV ItaUan Vest™ intro- 

rnmimiii.’d lii,^ n.nv nm.U.M' tn L..mhui. whcri. ducod him to Loamni, who, it is Midj’Kas so 
■ 1 iiinii-.rv Is-’:*, Al’iiT III! uti* i.lnmui'd iiy hiN singing of the air from the 

inV'."”V.il .l.'*ln‘l) al.'tfi- firnlorio .■on.-.-rts on , ‘ Ihirhiori*,'’ Largo alfactotuni,_M to promise 
V) Miir.-h IS:*:’., Ilf ronigniM!.! ihi* nfci's-iity ; him an ongagoinont at tlio Italian Opera, 
r V . . (..n. \..f,,nlin.dv Ih.- next li-w ' provided he would study under Bordognifor 
V 'i; i ..nd.;; tt ti'd.ion .. r < ■. K. : i y---^ l-^vlous to hm . Tl'~^ 

•Vi ' ' 1 I,: ■ |•.,ll.fl• t'i.rl T'Yi.'.li'ieli --a lauds were provided by a friend of Cheiii- 

l lorn iind • ,vho was tli.m l.ini’s, and the Florentine composer himself 

th.ii-onghi> fo ' ; superintimded Balfe’s studios. Under these 

' 1 .... I.:" .I,.'el.vhI.,Hrninu.. i thoThfatre des Italiens, as Figaro in Ites- 


uifiorf ...... . "V. ,,:,.,,i^,.,vus.M.idani.. Sont.ag, and MdUo. Amigo, ana 

waHiihiml .•iuht'-'’'i.'"idii pi . ...m snceess was so great that he was engaged 

d..vel..p.ng the pure loi «h.. J; ^ „f 16,000 francs 

"•.V ■;!’ :^::.hCu■e1.^T■i ' Sir dfe S d. thir.l. Balfe-s voice wim a 

,,pi».arf.1 at ll.e N i« . ^ ),arit,.ne, of more sweetness of quality tlnm 

III agitrlih;d \ft..n.n o| u,,., his ainirinar was always dis- 


.sehiit I'oi-I limit "ly "■ ' I"; 

thin wsi ^ a tinnins Htnl 

IJuHt* to Li)ihIo(u \vlH*rt* lii'ttiM* Imuv 

awnitfil him. His -vnmliiy mul tuli‘Ul iunl 
uln‘Hiiv uuuh* him mmiy iru-iids huh at ii 
iliimiM* at till* Imusr of um* <it thi'iu, a Mi*» 
IlMHthjH’ tuH a (^uuiii Mazjarn, whn wii^ 
fio atriK’h hv tin* i>i'tw<s*ti Ihilm 

mu\ Hit onlv snn whom ho hu«i r<aM-ntly lost 
that hi‘ olViMv.! to tiiKo th«’ .voimn' musmiim 

witli him to Italy. Tho <’ount was not only 


strength, blit, his singing was always dis- 
t.ingnisli.‘d for purity of delivery and power 
of expression. During his engagement at 
Paris, Balfe did little or nothing to increase 
hi.H ri.putation as a composer, lie mote 
some mhlitioiial music for a revival of Zin- 
trarelli’s ‘ Borneo e Ginlintta,’ and began 
an oiiera on the. subject of Chateaubriand s 
‘Atilhu but before tlie end of his engage- 
ment. his health brohe down, and he xvas 

(ililiu-isl to return to Italy. At Milan he 
with him to Hilly. The eon... ««« '-' "'jiy j " V “.j' ^ ‘„^,,^,,„,c.nt as" leading baritone 
a lilieml patron Imt also a _w.s,. | " " 1 ,vay there lie stopped 

on their wai to It’.me he nilr.i.luc..al ^ I a ^ he met Grisi, 

1,0 tn who was s.. much X ^S'ln an 

i.i. ihui 1... wi>l.e.l him to remain and ,i,,,„,arod at Palermo in 

Bellini s ‘ La Htraiiiera’ on 1 .fan. 1830. In 
thi. course of his engagement wrote and 
nroiliieed his first openi, I Rivali di se 
stessi,’ a little work without chorus, wh ich 
was written in the short space of twenty 
(lavs. On the termination ofhis engagement 
at I’lilormo, Balfe sang at 
Beriramo ; at the latter place he first met 
his future wife, Mile. Lina Imsa, an Him- 
garian singer of great talent and beauty. 


his tnli-nt that h.- wi>!i..il him to rfiimin and 
stmlv In Jhiris. Bni Ball'.* i.rfferred to cmw 
timm his jonnify to Italy, tlmugh he p. ited 
with thr Hlvnt ma.^t<'r<M» th<‘ m*st. nl tt nus, 
Olmruliiiii mukiiiK him iimniist* that i m* 
hiitl **v**r of tlioui ho uufAht <h‘maml 
sorvit'i'S tm tho ]ih’ii ol * frii*utlMlu]> hu.sof on 
admimthm.’ At Boiim Balfo lived 
months with Count. Miu!/.iira, But 1 tt.li. s 
known nf his eiireer ihei-e, save that tu- 

studied in a somewhat desultory Miaimer 

uudor tho <!om|)usor Puor. In IH-o ms 



46 


Balfc 


Balfe 


'whom ho slmrlly aftonvunls inurriiMl. ,11 is 
iioxt. o,ngu;^omoiif 'svus nt. Pavia, wIum'o^ ho 
superiutonchul tho produrtioa of linsstnis 
‘ Moso in Ej'it to,’ utid oiit it n<‘W 

work of his own, Min Avvortimonto ai 
■Cieloai/ in whirli t.ho o<l btillo Uon- 

ooni maclo liis soontnl a]>|»f'inuuoo on tho 
oporiitic st!i”’o. bVoni Pavia In* rottiriUMl to 
.Milan, whta’o ho nuKtivtid a commission for 
an opora for l-lnt Scala. This work, ‘ Mnriro 
(Quarto III Passo tlol Marno,’ t Iiooffb vorv 
successful IVoin im arlislic, point of viow, 
l>roii|,,dit Baho only i^Ot) francs, t liou;4‘li ovon 
this small jiccuniarv success wasromponsalcd 
for bv the fa(!(. that the work allracled 

f f 

tint attention of .Mali bran to the (rninpoM'r. 
With this ^Tcal artist he next went on an 
operatic and coiicfU'l. font* which endf'd at 
Venice, and on the reeonintendal ion of 
IMalibran and her impresario, Puzzi, Balfe in 
JSoB retunaM to lOn^’Innd. lie was eom- 
missioned by Arnold to write an Mn^iisb 
opera for the o])»‘nin^' of the newly built 
Lyceum Theatre, and in six weighs be pro» 
duced tint SSiege of Uocbelle.’ Owin^’ to 
some hitdi in Iho ncjfotiutions, t.lie work 
was not. broufi^'lit. tmt by Arnold ; but it. 
was prtnn]»t.ly secured liy Alfred Bunn, tiie 
mumij^vr of Drury Lantj, wlntre it was pro- 
tlueiKl wit h humenst* .sucee.ss on ( )et ♦ Is.'k’), 
Tlui^ liln'ot-to was by Kdwarrl Pitzball, a 
versifier who is said om^e to have tb‘s<*ribetl 
himself as a. ‘lyric, poet,’ and wits founded on 
■a romance by AfadanUMie (hmlis; tin*, nrin- 
cipal parts were, by Hmirv .IMiillips, 

Paul Bedford, and Sliss Sliirrt»if. Balie’s 
next work, ‘ The Alaid of A rtois,’ was writ t en 
to a libretto furnished by Bunn, the first of 
those astonishinfj,' farra^'oes of baldenlash 
wliudi ralsid tluj Drury Bam* nuinaj^er to 
the first rank amongst p()etast.(‘r.M. Tin* 
opera (for whicdi Balfe riaicived 100 /.) was 
written for Malibran, wlio ap])(*ared in it. 
with the greatest succes.s on 27 May IHOO. 
'riie ‘ Alaid of Artois ’ was followiat iit. short 
intervals ])y ‘ Catlierino drey’ (lihret.to by 
George Jjiiiley), ‘Joan of Arc/ (libretto l/y 
Fitzball), and ‘.Diadestt/ (Hbnjtto by Fitz- 
ball), all of which wm-o ])roduced at Drury 
Lane in lft 27 and 1 HOB, though only the last, 
an o])ei*a buflii, was as successful as the com- 
poser’s earlier works had been. Tn 1 HIIH Iklle 
was commission 0(1 by Laport-e, tln,^ inn.nag<‘r 
•of the Italian Ojxira, to write a wmrkfm* ll<«r 
Majesty s Theatre. Tn accordanc(i wdth tliis 
Te(nie.st he comnosed a version of the * iM(UTy 
Wives of Windsor,’ which was imxliujcd on 
10 July 1828 . ^Falstaff,’ xvliich contains 
some of its oom]) 0 .ser’s best miusic-, nchievml 
great success, as could hardly fail to be the 
■case, since the chief parts 'vvtm* sung by such 


m'li'-l'. je tiri'u \!lMrtii//l, Bulniii, Tmnbn- 
rini, .and Lnldm’le*. Bunn'' m.'njuLo nnml ^f 
Drury l.iinc cimiiH:.' fn an fud in Ibdfe 

iieeeplt'd an ♦‘nk'Mi"’np’nt in nn npi ra cnin- 
pany at iMddiit, effi-r fnltillin:' wbirli bo 
proditecfl ,'r\i'r;d In-, npera . tn tbe prin- 
' cipal tnun .<»f Ir*dand,!tnd .iffi f n • neer.v^ftd 
tour in til*' Nve t fif Mnuland rrinruoii ir» 
London ftnd tn tart ati l’)ngli*'li 

opera company on bi . *o\u aei*Mimi, lie 
opeltefl the Bleenin out* Nbo'eb 1>I1 with ,<) 
new work of lii 1 oun. ‘ Keokinfbe’ t libretti 
by bit /.ball I ; but flion|di flo' opi-m ua,-. tn 
e\er\ re' pi'ci neei-^ fill, liitenml di - foi.iion'i 
broke np the «'omp{Hi\, and befnri' fin- eiidtif 
-May file ( brat re lind to br rio ed. t tnei* more 
t lie di bearttoied I'Minpo rj- left Ihudand, and 
again it WU' in Pari- fbat bi' .-."ond fnrt one re- 
tiinieflto bini. V entn-i rf ua; gi\entn ordt*r 
to introduce bi < work tot hi* Pun i.m ptildie, 
and t lie t'o otlt \\ a . ‘ M ati fte(or\ i bat .Heribr, 
lin.">'olieiled, offert-d to write bint a l)brettf» 
for tile < )pera (*Mniiipif*, d'bi work, ‘la* 
Ibilt il’Aiiiour/ v\a'. prodnei-rt in \pnl 
where it tn'hie\i'd retinirkable neee . ICven 
tnurk of di.titielion \\a'- bowered tijion the 
coinpo^er: Loni Pbdlpp»’ otli-red bint tit*’ 
I’ordon ol tlie Li-],‘ion of llouonr, and, when 
bis iiat ionalil> pr*'\enf. «l bini from aeei'pt- 
ttig it , jn'ojiu ^ imI I bat be dtotild beetime. a 
natnrali^i'if bVimeliman, ofll*rlnj,f to proeno’ 

I for itint n po'U at i be Part ■ t *on .ervatoire. 

; In tile ."-tittii* vetir a Id'. Pari ian trintttpb, 
Balfe was recalled to London to uperinf end 
f be pnaluetion of an Kagli b ver ion of* L(< 
Puils (I Anton r at the Prince* '/rbeatre, 
and also to ttmingewitb Bunn for a mwv 
ii|a‘ra for Drnrv Lam-, 'riti : work was UU 
ttimous * Bobemiant iirl/i be libret to of wdiieb 
was eoiieoetetl Iiy Bunn on the foundation 
of a ballet by Si, <Hiav,es ibt* od»jeri of 
wliich in its turn wtn^i taken from om* of the 
novels of ( ^*rvaiit e;;, d'be ‘ Bohemian Girl * 
was proiltuMMl at Dniry Lane oit 27 Nov. 
iHb'k tile priiiei]itt1 elm met et"! being played 
by Miss llainfortb, Mij-s Hetih, Itarrieon, 
Stritttim, Borrani, and Darnset. The work 
ran for more t han a Itntidretl uiglitH, and was 
triuislaled into tiermnn, Italian, and Freneb, 
being received t*very where wifli the great evt 
NiK^cesM, The following year wit- 

nessed the profliu-rmn at Partsof *la*'4^MUf re 
hils Ayinon' and in lamdnn of ‘The 
DaughttM* of St, Murk/ in tlie libretto of 
which latter work Hnmi exeelled himself, 
llmstt werii followed at a .short interval bv 
' L’Kfoile de SiSilh/ < Paris IHIoj. fn IHIt’j, 
on Mm secession of Sir Mielme! Lostn, Hulfe 
was appointed eondiu^tor of the Italian < Ipera 
at Her .Majesty’s Theatric, then under the 
managmiHmi of Lninley, a post for which he 



Balfe 


47 


Balfe 


was cniiiioiitly HltoA 1»y his ptM-sonal skill as | 
an hist riinioni filist and V(K*-aiist and his iii- 
1 iiiiat*.* knowhalj^v; of n])n, vatic, dt'tails. IFis , 
<;hicr i*.oin])nsil ions during’ this |Mn*iod woi*(i 
thn ^Miondiinifi' (I)vnry Lane, Demubov , 
IHiiiV'Tlu? I)<‘\irs in’ it.’ (Surrey, 1847),, 
andithc ‘ Maid of IFfUioui*’ (Covent Carden, j 
184?). Tlie next lew y<iars weTe s]Knit in, 
various musical tours, both in. liln^’laml and 
a,bn)ad, the only w<n*k of iniportaiu^e which ' 
he composed hi'ini;’ the ‘ Sic.ilian Hrid(‘,’ pro- | 
dinaid at Drury laine in Fn tlio j 

same y«'ar he visited St. l*(‘tersburf»*, Viemna, 
and Italy, where he wrote an Ttalian opera, 
Mhtti)re’ e Dui’a,' whi<'.h was j) rod need in 
ISoO, ami was ]day(!d in an hjn|;fUsh version 
in liondcm in 1 h 8*J. In 1857 he re.t.nrned to 
Kn^'land, and was soon occu])ied in coni- 
]>osinf 4 - for tin* Pyne-IIarrison company at< 
C/Jtvent. Carden tlie works which we,re it.s 
main suppnri , the* I »os(> <»!’ ( Jast ilhd ( ( )ct-ober 
1 857 ), * Sat anella ’ ( 1 lec.eniber 1 858 ), MFianca’ 
(Deceinla-r IHOO), the Mhiritan’s Danf'liter’ 
<Novimiber I8(»l ), Mllanche d(*. Nev(U's’ ! 
(N<jvein)M‘r 18(;*J), and tlu! ‘Armonreror| 
Nantes' (h'ehruary iHdIJ). 'rijese, with a; 
cantata, ‘ Mazcppa,* and an t>]»eretta, Ihc ', 
^ Sleeping;' (),ui*en,' weretlui last, w<)rks <d j 
Dalles produced during;’ liis lijetime. Fn 1 
18(U he len. the hous«‘ in Seymour St retit, j 
wliere he hatl livetl lor t ia* last h‘w years, | 
;ind nmviid Uowiu^v .'\hhey, a small estatt^ : 
in lle.rtibrdshini which hf* had hou|j'ht, .Ft' 
was wliilst li villi’’ hert‘, and on a visit, to his j 
daun’liter (the Duehess de Frias), that lui , 
WTote his hist tj]a‘ra, tin* *■ Knifjfht td the ; 
Ijfiipard,’ tin* libretto td' whieh was Ibimded ! 
by tin* authttr, Arthur Matthison, on Sir ' 
\Valt.er Seott’s ‘'ralisman.’ On this wia-lc 
Dalle heslowed nmre than ordinary eure., and 
It was his hoia'tlial. it wouhl he. peHbrnnid 
tm thi* Kni^lish staj^e with Mile. Tietjens 
and Mt*.ssrs, Sims Kt*i*ves and Sant, ley in tin* 
primdpal ])ai'ts. With this aim htdore him 
lie dtadiiietl an (dh*r which W’us ]n*i*ssed upon 
him hy Naptileon III to have it prodnceil in 
Paris ; hut- his hope was never tohti |»'ratilied, 
Hiid the work >vas only destined to ht<^ 
tliua'd in an Italian version and w*itli a 
idian^’ed name four years alter the composer’s 
d<*ath. At the end of 18(19 his ‘ Dohetniati 
Cirl’ was ]>rodmM!il in Fntneh a1» Paris, and 
4 )nee more forelpi honours and decorations 
were eonferrt*d upon tln^ Irish (tom])Oser. In 
the spring' of 18/0 lu* returmtcl Iroiii IVi'is 
to Uowiu’y, hut, tin* severity ol the winter 
and a domest i<^ allhetion he hud sustained in 
l.he loss of his siuamd dau|j'ht Mrs. Dehrtiiid, 
Imd weakem^d his ctmst.itutiou to an alann- 
ing degn‘e. Tn Sejdeinber he was takmi ill 
wifli spasmodic asthma, a complaint tronii 


wdiich he liad long siilFerecl, and tliongli for 
a, time he seemed t o rally, he gradually sank, 
anddiexl at Jlo^vnoy Abbey on 20 Oct. 1870. 
lie w'as buried at Ivensal Green, and eight 
vears later a tablet was erected to his memory 

9f 

ill AVost minst(3r Ahhey. 

Fn csl.imating Dalfe’s position amongst the 
musicians of his century, it is necessary to 
bear constantly in mind the circumstances 
under whicli he. won his renown as an operatic 
composer. From his Irish parentage he in- 
herited a. gift of melody which never deserted 
him throughout his iivolific career ; from 


that ho received his musical education, and 
it, was on French and Italiait boards that his 
First laiu’cls wore won. But the jieriod which 
Dalfe’s life covers sinv the palm of musical 
prtMuninonco transferred from Italy and 
Franco to Germany. AVlicn the ‘Siege ol* 
lloclndle’ w'as w^ritten, AVagner was un- 
known. b’ort y years later, whp^ ‘ II Talis- 
mano’ was produced, the only living Italian 
c.omiiosor of ominonce had inoclaimed to a 
great, e.vtenl his adhenmee to the principles 
jiroache.d by the German school. Thus it is 
that oiiinidusdillia' so widely as to thoinerits 
of Dalfe’s music. ’Fo musicians who judge 
him from tin*, point of view of the old ideal, 
liis hi‘illiane,y, melody, and fertility of inven- 
tion will eniit,le liim to a place beside JBer- 
lini, Uossini, and Auber, while, on the other 
liarnl, by thosi* who look for deeper l,hought 
and more intelk‘(d,nal aims in music, he will 
be r(*garded as a mere melodist, tho^ eplie- 
miTal <jater*n* to a generation who judged 
ratlier by manner of expression tlnin by the 
value of what was exiircssed. The tvutli, as 
is usual in sne.h cases, lies midw^ay between 
these*, (‘.xtrenies. His invention, knowledge 
of ellect, Jind above all his melody, will keep 
his woi'ks From being forgotten ; and if they 
are deiicient in those higher qualities de- 
manded by t he taste of the present day, that 
is no reason why, within their limits, they 
shottld cease to please. Balfe’s music may 
not be th(3 higho.st, but of its kind it attains 
a very high dogreti of excellence. A thorough 
master of the means at his command, and 
ititiinately aware of the limits of his powers, 
h(^ never attomjited what lie could not per- 
Ibi'in, and the I'esult was that he produced 
such a number of w'orks which are always 
satisfactory and oft'.en delightful. 

I Kotniy’s Life of Balfo (1865) ; Barrett’s Balfe 
and his Works (1882); Harmonicon for 1823; 
contemporary newspapers; Acid. MSS. 29261, 
29498; information from Madame Balfe.] 

• J1S0 



Balfe 


4S 


Balfour 


BALFE, ^IC'^OI^IA. [SutU UiUipton'. | n(i\r| wh, wi !! In tli*' l iiiin* 

ALHXA. * J'**' " mrmiiir. In In' iiiilili;,)inl ‘rnnii.ni- 

I?29), novelist, avos lioni in llin mi-i.h nf |,|„(i„„. i*.,,.,,,. ' (1 It. 1 sl<-> 

^Jouikus, I'ovliirshiie, fseol aiul, mi I Muri'Ii (•ni,i,i jijs si'cnml iiiiv<*l m(' i In’ ‘ I’aniiiT’.. Tliri'i' 
1/67. Ills pmints wnri. Imtli of I I.o ImmliloM 1 l.nishlmv ‘ l f! vol... ), ,n„l in I SL':i ' Tl... 1 
nuaaantry. BeniR a Uvm, I.o wis t.|o,n h,s SnM.;.;^!,.,-. (’a^„ 

teth under tlio ciws ol a i-olal.A... Ho w,,. „ l!„n,„no-'(;5 vol-M- f« lo'-'.-. Im 
physically wak. 11, s oclumf ,m, was of 1 1„. ,v,„„ , . Kdi„lM„-i:li M „-.,/,ino • ‘ ( 

scantiest, Whona iiioi'olad I.o was api,,...,,. i*,,,.; |, 

tioed to a woavo,'. la.lor l,o lai.Kl.f ,i, a d A„l.,.„n.l 1 ,h ‘ llii;l,t,.n.| Mai'i’d lofo 
school in his irntivo parisl., „„.l many l,v,,i „„ j. > 

to rcmcmhor him ffmlo iilly loi- Ins ,•0,1^1, > |to,„ai.,^,-ontil!o.I ■ Wood an.l Wildllovvo,.- ' 
and ready hut suconssli.l tomln.i^ o i|,o,„. |,, , 

In his tweuty-8,xl.h year ( 1,!).,) l,o hoea,,,.. ni,.n„.ir. i, n„,in|v 

puoofthoclo.-kso a..ionl,anl,.,a,,,,»oi,,,a,. , 

ui Arbroath. In l/9.1I,o,,,avnocl. Iloom,,. ^1,,..^,,, |i„. ..laiK |,r,.ad; |,ni 

inonccd,iu h,,,;,.t l.oafcm..l wolvo. AoUoi-y )„. 

loiiff iiftnr In? Mlnrpouls tinnier ni I iM t .. itwi .11 * 

local nowspaiKif. Ijalor he contnhii ed ..tv 1 . v V i ‘ 

, 4.1 tTj*vS ni . • 1 » '‘'' i.t Htia tl vi*r\ }-rni >liie|{irMi Ntitiiln*j,' i- 

to th« * nnlisii Uhronieln newsimiier juu j,, .1 . . * ?' i - v 1 ‘ 

the*J?oo ol Dr. Aiulersoii. In k* wiis / ’.r*.,/... « ..it' .* r ie..tf - 

i* 41 *j • 4 i ill 1 It *. ' annitiLj hmi tl er» it <*1 DHJ/, m reeii.r-., 

QUO ol the wriier.s in thoMhimee UeiKKU i.b:.,.. r t* i-n 1 ■ r . ■* 

4 j 1 • • 4 t I i"''**- lutinunl lu;^ uhi V Hiei ini nr u?ie>,, 

toxy ana m wOh in the ‘ Aiienleeii ^ , 

ziiie.’ Poiii* yuiir.'^ arter hiw ri’inoMil In Ar- iHiilfnurV Heiiifiitin, f ditni Bv hr. h, M. Meir*! 
broatli ho chani^’od .situation, and twoyeais . 1 1. < h 

later, on the death /.f his lirsf miipleyoi-, 1„, BArd'’Oi;n,Sii: A N'DIIKW i Hi.'Ui Hini , 
^rriod on the business , a par lie.-, si,,, . with betanlM, wa., hma, m, l.K.Ian, |,i;!n nl iSalf,, 

«s w,dow. On her ret.ren,e,,t !H,K) 1,,. (,!,,.,,lo, Donmiln, l■•i|•o,hi,v ; , 

took another p,rt,,er, am, luinnKsuece, ale, I „{ his parents, Si,- Mi.-l.aol jbdr-mr. „„ 
mohtain,nfeMiffoverninent can, tract Insnpply .I,,,,,, nlM,„„o, l»,n-ln„n ..f Vii"' 

eZi llev lUl.Imfl!, 


on.isln.-,h ..,..n.ised.,.m^ 

many sonijs, and a number of nee,„H tl, ,1 ' iV” V-' T,”' ' 

Montrose ‘Literary Mirinr.’ Tie wi-et,- ati Inii '* *'i ' 'V’**"'" ' - '*• •*“' 

account of Arbroath for (Sirltavid) W , , ‘‘n'l'''''-'' 

ster’s ‘Encyclopedia,’ and several pip- !, fie. « , ■ J'-' 

Tilloch’s ‘BhUoacidiicil .Touriml.’^ I*,, ihi, , ?’V' ' in I-i-ane.- 

he removed to Trotticlc, near Diuidee ils ' , 1! ., il" 1*1' ,,I" iT'^i’ "”'1 ^ 

manofferof a hvanohof a London lions,-! ’ I„ ' lir i' - ’’I”'"' 

j.1.^ P.,11 — 1 i in IhuMs, .studying' inndinne, itnuiHruv* nini 


A 4,J.X JIUIQ, lUIT Mlii 01 

hLs children’s education, ho tninsfornid luntx. 
self to Edinburgh, and obtained a situat ion 
as clerk in the groat ])iibliahing house of the 
Messrs. Blaclnvood. Unhappily in the course 
of a few month.s ho wa.s struck down bv 
paralysis, and in Juno 1819 was oldiged ti, 
relinquish his employment. lie recovoriMl 
so far that lie could be wheeled about in a 
specially prepared chair. ITis intellect was 
untouched, and he devoted himself to literti^. 
ture. In 1819 appeared his 'Campbell- nr 
the Scottish Probationer* (3 vols.). 


iiiirvi'y, no .Miiyouo, Uljh^nn, 
and WlmrUm being nuin<*il n.M‘bis nuniinuv. 
lie travelled as tutor to the Karl of Hov. 
again on the mitinont, and spent, futtr vimiin 
m Eranco mid Italy, visiting Zanoni at Jbi- 
showed him t ho unpubiisbod plato.s 
of his ' iristoria Plantarnm, and Tnrro at 
r aiuui. After liftoon yoars’ tra vol abroad Iio 
veturned to Bt* Andrews, whore ho rocom- 
inoncod tlui pructico of mcdiciiMs Imt iiftor- 
wiirds rewn i vod to Etli ul nirgh , A year i n* t wo 
ait-orhi.s sHIhunfuitat thelatterplaco hoi«*gHn 
lus hot unic garduu j procuring seeds from Ur* 



Balfour 


49 


Balfour 


Robert Morisou of Blois, and afterwards of 
Oxford, and M. Marcliant of Paris, and others, 
he soon had more than a thousand species in 
cultivation. He founded the public botanic 
gardens at Edinburgh about 1G80 by tlu^ 
good offices of Lord Patrick Murray of Le- 
vistone, and he trausf(u*red thither his own 
plants to the care of Sutherland, the first, 
curatox*, who published a ca.talogue in 1688, 
On Lord Murray’s dtiath in 1671, the cost of 
maintenance fell uixon Balfour and Sir Robert 
Sibbald, until the university gTanted an an- 
nual subsidy from the corporate funds. He i 
died 10 Jan. 1694, aged 62, leaving his cu- ; 



[Lord 

3’ay], containing excellent directions and ad- 
vices for ti-avelling thi'ough France and Italy. 
fiil)bald published in 1 6t)9 a life of Sir Andrt^w 
and liis brother Sir James, under tlie title of 
* Mtunoria Balfouriana..’ 

[SibbahJ’s Mcfincma Balfouriana, Kdiii. 1690; 
Aucfcariiini Mnwei Biilfouriiini e Miisjeo Sibbaidi- 
ano, Kdiu. 1097 ; I’ullojn'y’sSkotchos, ii. 3, Loud. 
1790.] * B.D. J. 

BALFOUR, OBAItA JAfCAS 

IH7S), lecturt*!’ imd jmthoress, was boru iji 
the New IAm‘s1 , 1 ln,jn]>shire, oil 21 IHOS. 
Her 'jiarents’ naiue was Liddell ; sbf*. was 
Ilnur f>nly child, and on the d(*ath of her 
fatlnu* in lier c*hildhoo<l, her mother, win ) was 
a woman of much intidlectual ])owcr, hd't 
ITanijishire and took ii]) Inu' rifsidence in 
Inmdon. Miss Liddell was educiit(ul with 
extreme cure by her niotluu’; and in 1H27 
Ixicann* the wifi* of Mr. ,bun(*s Balfour, of 
the Ways ami Means Office in the House of 
Oonnuons, her new honn^ hcuug in Chelsea. 
There, in IH.87, sonn^ socialistic movement 
opp()se,d to her vie.ws was heing actively 
organistul; she wrote a tract against it, com- 
plet(‘ly hreaking it. up, for which Mrs. Caxdyle 
called upon Inu' t.o thank her, and began a 
friendshi]> with ln*r ; and tlnu*e also, in the 
same year, in the month of Octolier, she first 
turned htii* attention to t.lu) teetotal agitation 
( Our Old Ortohpr^ rtq>rintf‘d as a])enny pam]»h- 
let from tin* ^Scottish Uevii*w lluAiug 
taken the phnlge at the Bible Christians’ 
chapel, a very humble meet ing-place close l)y 
h(U‘ house, and having from that, monumt 
adopt.ial te.ototulism as the earnest business 
of her life, Mrs. Balfour, in 1841 (afttu’ re- 
moving to Maida Hill), began her career as 
a temperance lecturer at the Gretmwich 
Literary Institution, and with inuclii })OWei*, 
but mneb also of modesty and quiet charm, 
continued tin* public advocacy of her ])rin- 
ciplos for nearly thirty years. Her lectures 

veil. in. 


were uot, however, confined to the temper- 
ance topic. She lectured on the influence of 
woman on society, and kindred subjects ; and 
she hold the post for some years of lecturer 
on balles kttres at a leading ladies’ school. 
Her publications, mostly to advocate temper- 
ance, hut a, Iso with a theological aim, and 
covering a varied surface, had an immense 
sale, and were very numeroxxs. Th(^y were 
as follows: 1. ‘ Moral Heroism,’ 1840. 
2. ^ Women of Scripture,’ 1847. 8. ' Women 
and the Temperance Moveiuent,’ 1 849. 4. ^ A 
AVliiimer to the Newly Married,’ 1850. 
5. 'Happy Evenings,’ 1861. 6. ' Sketch(\s 

of English Literature,’ 1852. 7. ‘ Two Christ- 
mas Bays,’ 1852. 8. 'Morning Dew Dro]).s,’ 
with preface by IMrs. Beecher Stowe, 1858. 
9. ' Working Women,’ and several short 
sketches, as ' Instriictoi’s,’ of Mrs. Barbauld, 
Mrs. Trimmer, Mrs. Sherman, Hannah More, 
(Jtc., 1854. 10. 'Introductory Essay to 

Ann Taylor’s Maternal Solicitude,’ 1855. 
11. 'Bands of Hope,’ 1857. 12, 'Dr. Lig- 
num’s Sliding Scale,’ 1858. 18. 'Frank’s 

Sunday Coat,’ 1860. 14. 'Scrub,’ 1860. 

15. 'Toil and Trust,’ 1860. 16. 'The 

Victim,’ 1860. 17. 'TJie Warning,’ 1860, 

18. ' The Two TToines,’ I860. 19. 'Sunbeams 
for all Seasons,’ 1861. 20. 'Drift,’ 1^61. 

21.1 f])hin Work,’ 1 861 . 22. ' Confessions of a 
1 )(‘cautim’,’ 1 862. 2.*b ' 1 1 istory of a Shilling/ 
1862. 24. ' Wanderings of a Bible,’ 1862. 

25. 'A Mother’s St*,nn()U,’ 1862. 2(i. ‘Our 
Old October,’ 1868. 27. 'Cousin Bessii*/ 

1868. 28. ' Hopii for Number Two,’ 1868. 

29. 'A Litths Void*,’ 186.‘». 80. 'A Peep 

out of the Window,’ 1868. 81. 'Club 

Night,’ 1864. 82. 'Troubh‘d Waters,’ 1864. 
8»8. 'Criudty and Cowardice,’ 1866. 84. 'Bible 
Putt i*rns of ( 1 ood Women,’ 1 867. 85. ' W ays 
and Means,’ 1868. 86. 'Harry Wilson,’ 1870. 
87. 'One by Herself/ 1872.' :18. ‘All but 
Lost/ 1878. 89, 'Etlud’s Strangle Tjodger/ 

1878. 40. ' Lanu^ Dick’s Jamtiiru/ 1874. 

41. ' Ijight at last/ 1874. 42. 'Woimm 

worth Em iilat ing/ 1877. 48. ‘ Home Makers,’ 
1878. Besides tlu^se, 'Lilian’s Trial’ was 
biiing ])ublislied at the time of Mrs. Balfour’s 
death iu the 'Fireside;* 'Job Tuft on’ ap- 
jieared as lat-e as 1882 in the National 
Temiieraiice ])ublications; and 'The Burmish 
Family/ and ‘ The Manor Mystery,’ are otlier 
tales brought out posthumousl^y. Of these 
works several were printed again and again, 
and the 'Wliispcv to the Newly Married’ 
rea(jhed as many as twenty-three editions. 
Mrs. Balfour contributed many of these 
shorter tales, in the first instance to the 




Balfour 


50 


Balfour 


‘Band of T'Inj)e llovinw,’ and tli« ‘Oinvard’ ' 
seriofl. Otlun-H wove istj^und nsSofiinl 
Tracts, and some puldished l)y tlio Scottish 
and the Britisli Teni]ieranc(i LcagMUis. 

Mrs. Balfour’s last ]niblic a]>pcm*Jince was 
at the Memorial Hall, FaiTin^'<Ion Sti’cel., in , 
May 1877, when she was elect-ed president 
of the British Women’s Tem]Hn’ance LejiM'ne, 
She died a.t Croydon July I87H, uffiMl 70 
years, and was ))nried at tin* I*addi»if,don 
Cemetery, the Itev. Dawson Burns, M.A., 
preachinpf her nnnnorial discourse ( whicJi was 
afterwards published) iu the (^iiiirch Stre.et 
Chapel, Ed^nvavfi Itoad. 

A son of Mrs. Balfonr, Mr, .1. S. Bnlfonr, 
was M.P. for Tain worth on the lilifind side, 

[Tomphir and Teuiporaneo .hnirtud, 10 .Inly 
1878; Hand, ami HVart, 12 ,hdy 1S78; Tin* 
Oraclo, 22 July 1882, ji. (10; NoLice ]u't'ti\(‘d tfi 
Homo Makers,' 1878.1 J. il. 

BALFOUR, FUANfJrS, MJ). (/. Is^d, 
Anglo-Indian niedirral otiicer, appears l.n have 
taken the degree of M .D. at. l^d inhurgh. I fe ! 
entered the East India CVunpaiiy’s servico in 
Bengal as assist tint-surgeon on Ji July 17t>l), 
was appointed full surgnon on 10Au^^ 1777, 
and retired from the service on IB S(*pt.. 
1807 (Dodwklti and Mir.Ba’ Imlia/f Mvriifal 
Offi<*ern^ 4-5), lie aftiirwards ret.urned t-o 
Edinburgh; but the date of hi.s death is un- 1 
certain. He a])pears to have been living in ^ 
1816, 

Balfour lived for Sfiveral years on t<*miH of 
flomo intimacy with Warren Hastings. I le 
dedicated a book—* The Forms of] lerkern 
to him in 1781, and addressed him a let ter iu 
the same year Complaining of the want of i 
courtesy shown him liy other oilichils in the ^ 
East India service at Lutsknow (Addif, MS, ' 
29151, f. 109), In May, June, and July 1785, 
Balfour, wliile at Benares, corri*Hi)on(fud fre- 


r raiiciH roWKO, auu Itujah UllOvt-O 
Sing, which he claimed to havo disirove'red 
(AdfUt, MSS. 29159, If. 257, 588, 594, 400* 
29160, ir. 49, 50, 69, 85, 1(4, 1 1 (j). mUrnii 
not only interesti^d himself in polities and 
medicine, but devoted much time to Oriental 
studies. ‘The Forms of Horkern , , , trans- 
lated into English . . . hv Francis Balfour/ 
was published at. Calcutta in 1781, and re- 
published in London in 1804, it. is a state 
letter-writer in Persian; a vociabulary is 
given by the translator at the end, Balfour 


AsiuticSo(‘ii'ty ■) Balfniir cnntriluifiMl in 1790 
n papi’v »)n Aruhic rnot :dinwing hr*\v the 
Arabic hinguagi* luul I’nfmMl into the Pnr- 
sian and tiu* languagt‘nf lliiido^tan (ii. 205), 
and in 1805 n jumiT i-ntith'd ‘ Extracts fruin 
Tclmcfduil Mantik; or the Esm-hcc of Lngir, 
proposed a, s a NUiall supjdcnmnf to Arabic 
and i^M’sian Grammar, uiui with u view to 
elucidate certain point - eouueeti'»| with Ori- 
ental Eiferat lire ' ( \ iit, f^O), 

Balfour's nu'iiieat wni'h.-: wm* fis follows: 
1. ‘ Dissert at io de (fonorrhen \ irulentnj 
I /to. J, * A Iri'ati-eon NoEEuntir Intluenet* 
in Fevers/ \.d. i. Calcutta, i78t; 2nd ed. 
Lotuhm, 17!»5; 5rd ed, Cupar, 1.815; llh lui. 
thipar, I SHI. \ (icrnuin tram hit ion of th*» 
hook, with a preface by Herr Eauth, ap- 
peareil at S|nediurg in 1781;, Balfour here 
expound.^ Ills favourite i henry, thaf fevers 
lire undiU’ tin* direct inllueuee’ of file moon, 
and reach their eritieal ..tiig'* with the full 
moon, 5. ‘Treaii'o* on Putrirl fnfe-iinal 
Beniilting Keveis/ 1790; 2nd ed. I7ik5. 
4. A paper uu the Baroitieier iu the ‘.Vf-htije 
1 J,esearelie,r» tl\‘, l9o), Etto, o. A paper tUl 
the Dittrual \ariatioU'^ tti the Barometer, 
* Edlnhiirgh Phil. Tran ./tiv. pi. !. 25), 17ikS. 
tS, A paper oil the l',lleet.''i ot Soh«Euiiar In- 
lluen(*e <in the h'evi'rs of India in *A".iatic 
Besirarelu'H* iviii, | b 1805, 

1 .\ut horit ic; I'ltml al«»ve; WuII'm PJM, Brit,; 
Halfours works D'hm. of lavimr Author*., \H\n.\ 

S. E. E, 


raist. Eolhian, and Eady Biniielu’, daughter 
[d'l.lm .second ,Muri|nis»>f Sali Jmry, wus horn 
at. Edinburgh, during a teinporarv ‘lav of ids 


was one of the earliest members of the Bengal 
Asiatic Society, founded, under tlio presi- 
illiam Jonos and the piit-ronaire 
of Warren Hastings, in 1 784. To' 1 ho * Asi- 
atic Researches * (‘ Transactions of t.lm Bmigal 


BALFOCJH, FBANFIS M AITE \\D 

(1851 1882). liuturaliMt, the lidrd ^en of 
James Mail laud Balfour, of NSJdtfinghaine, 
East, 
of the 
aJ 

parents t here, on lo’ Nov, lk5E 

1 1 is first, years were .'«pen|. at, W'hitting- 
haine, \vhere a love for natural seieuee, care- 
fully lost (‘red by hi.M lUfit her, early developed 
it sell in him, and led him, wldh* still a boy, 
to inaku not nu'tutstdm'ahle colleetionH of tht* 
loHsUs and birds of his nalivi* I’onnu . After 

tit It preparatory school at 
Ho(m(*s(lo)i, Herts In* (‘ntiu'ed ni. 1 {arrow hi 
1865. fn the ordinary studies of the sidiool 
luMlid not gnailly distinguish himself, hut, 
III of ou<* of the masters, 

Mj\ («, (Jrilliih, Iu* madt* raphl progress In 
natural sciimce, espeidally in geology, His 
attainments in this dinaMJoji, togetlmr with 
the increasing proofs that he tawsesMal a 
cliaructor ot unusual sfriuigth, led those 
around him thus early to conclude that In* 

tnakc his mark, In ( let o- 
bor 18/0 he enlered itit.oi*(‘sidem'e at Trinity 
Eolh,‘ge, thindiridge, and, h(*i»g now abi*? to 



Balfour 


51 


Balfour 



devote his wliole time to his faYOurite studies, himself to explore the unknown; besides, 
soon began to show what manner of man he students in embryology came to him from 
was. At Easter 1871 he became natural outside the Cambridge school, it may almost 

science scholar 
afterwards, 
prelector of 

df with great ardour into the compiene trear-ise^ 

... .L .1 points in the of such a work beL*e, 

xtcvoxuuujLcuu ujL laic uxiiujo.. J. UX bytliistime wiaywwm, which appeared . - 

his earlier love for geology had given way to one in 1880, the other in 1881, is in the first 
a desire to attack the difficult problems of place a masterly digest of the enoimous 
.iiiiimal morphology, and these he, like others, number of observations, the majority ma e 
■saw could be best approached by the study within the last ten or twenty years, whic 
■of embryology, that is the history of the de- form the basis of modern embryology. As 
velopmeut of indr 
•at which he arrived 

tice work were published in the ^ Quarterly , 1 , -ix £ 

Journal of Microscopical Science’ in July it there are embodied the ^sults of so many 
3873. inquiries carried out by Balfour or by his 

In December 1873 he passed the B.A. ex- pupils under his care, that the book comes 
amination in the natural sciences tripos, and near to being even in matter an origina 

nfifi i T • 1 I J T TVT 1-^ fl 1 T VI A 1jj16!P6 IS 

to work 

recently been established by Dxi ^ ^ . 

][e foresaw that the embryonic history of the brushed away with a firm but court o s 
<ilasmobranch fishes (sharks, rays, &c.), about sweep ; and as the reader passes 
wliich little was at that time known, would to page, subtle solutions of knotty^ poin s 
probably yield results of groat morphological and bright pggestions for future inquiry 
impoitanco. Nor was he mistaken. Ilis first come upon him again and again, i o one 
year’s work on these animals yielded new or twice only, but many times, the dar mess 
facts of supreme importance concerning the in which previous observers had left a su jec 
development of the kidneys and allied organs, is scattered by a few sinning lines. It is a woi 
concerning the origin of the spinal nerves, full of new light from beginning o en . 
and concerning the initial changes in the Nor was the world tardy m acknow e gi g 
ovum and tlie early stages of the embryo, the value of the young morphologist slabom^^^^ 
And these foots did not in his hands remain In 1878 he was elected a lellow ofthe Roy^ 
biuTOii facts. With remarkable power ami Society, and m l 881 revived a J . • 

insight he at once grasped their moaning, and for his discoveries. 
showed how great a light they shed on 
relations of sharks both to oilier vertebrates 


and especially to invertebrates. ITe made 
tliem toll the tale of evolution. 

The worth of the young observer’s works was 
soon recognised. In his college it gained for 
him a fellowship, while both in England, and 
perhaps even more abroad, biologists at once 
felt that a now strong man had arisen among 
them. The elasmobranch work took, how- 
ever, some time to complete ; it was carried 
on partly at Cambridge, partly at Naples, for 
the next two or three years, and the finished 
monograph was not * published till 1878. 

* Meanwhile, in 1876, he was appointed^ lec- 
turer on animal morphology at Cambridge,^ 
and he threw himself into the labour of 
teaching with the same ardour, and showed 
in it the same power, that were so con- 
spicuous in his original investigations. His 
class, at first small, soon became large, and 
before long he had pupils not content with 
knowing what was known, but anxious like 


ji'GpOtltGcl « . 

natural history. But lie would not leave his 
own university, and in recognition of liis 
woith and loyalty a special professorship of 
animal morphology was in the spring of 188.^ 
instituted for him at Cambridge. 

In June 1882, bis health having been p- 
paired by an attack of typhoid fever during 
the previous winter, he started for Switzer- 
land, hf)ping by some Alpine climbing, o± 
which he had become very fond, and in which 
he showed great skill, to make complete the 
recovery of his strength. On 18 J uly he and 
his guide set out from Comayeur to ascend 
the virgin peak of the Aiguille Blanche de 
Peuteret. They never came back ahve. A 
few days later their dead bodies were found 
on the rocks by an exploring party. Either 
on the ascent or descent, some time apparently 
of the next day, the 19th, they must have 
fafien and been killed instantaneously. Hib 

B 2 



Balfour 


52 


l)ody was broug’ht homo to Eni'hind {iiul 
hiivied at. Wliitt.inghamo. 

Probably few lives of this giiiiorut ioii were 
so full of promise as the otu^ tlms rut .shoj‘1, 
The remarkable powers which Jhilloiir ])os- 

*141 •n* il 1* I'f T- 


Balfour 

of s«‘Si-lon. 'file alHiIlth)!!, jn lotJO, of 
ecclesiastical i^onsisiorial jnrisdiet inii, njir <>i‘ 
the lirst. IVuits of the Ih'lonnaf ioii, led tn 
great confusion with rr'leiTiier tit the ini* 
nortant eiiiisf*s that, hail been referred to il. 


sessedof rapid yet exact, observati on, of quick llesiiles others, all lliosi* relating to marriage, 
insight into the meaning of the things oh- legit iinaey, and wills, were in it, ^ control, and 
served, of imaginative daring in hypothesis I it was found neees.-'ary to in.^ titule aeiininn."- 
kept straight by a singularly clear logli’fil ; sary e.onrt at lOtlinhnigh in its Gilead, Ihilfour 
sense, through which the proven was shaiqily was the chief of the lour tii’sl coinniisvarii*;*, 
distinguished from the merely probable, luadf' and the I'harter ef their appuintment, on 
all biologists hope that (he striking work | S l'\;l). IblJB, is printed in the trealine whii'h 
which he had itlready done was but the lias re(•ei^eli the name of * iJall'onrV Pj’ue- 
earnest of still greut(‘r things to CM nue. Nor ticks,' With other jairtiHaiif' of lh»tln\eil 
do biologists alone luoiirn him. Tn his eol- ami Uolhwell hiinseli he i.-, .^aid to have 

lege, in his univ'orsit v, and elsewhere, he was j escaped from llolyrood on the night of 

already recognisiid as a man of most, nnnsiial Uiz/.iuV murder, Imt Mncgill, the lord clerk 
administrative abilities. Whatever he took register, having hei-n deprived of that ollice 
in hand he did masterly and with wisdom, for his .^hare in the plot, lialfour .-lU'ceedefl 
Yet to his friends his iiitellectnal povver.s to the vaeuney. ( 'oinmon rnmnnr, supported 
seemed a part only of his wortli. High- in this instanc*' by pmbabb* evidf-nee, as- 
minclod, generous, (■onrt eons, a hri Ilia 111 fased- ' signi'd to I hd four ( lie in fa im ms part of Imving 
iiating companion, a steadfast, loving frieml, drawn the boml for HanilevV. murdm’. and 
he won, as lew men ever did, tin* hearts of I provided the lodging, a Imn^e of one of Id.'^ 
all who were privileged to know him. ■ brothers, iii the Kirk o' Ideld, where the 

[PiTSomil kn()wle(lKO.| Jff. !•', I ''■»'* H"! iifiM.|..l- 

' ing 1o the confessions of the perpetrators, he 

BALFOUR, Snt .TAMHS (//. IbSI;), ^vas accused of eomplicity b\ the ticket nr 

of PiUeiulreich, Sciittish judgi*, vviis a .siin of phnmrds vvhkdi npiicared* mi the walls of 



-'ll. . governor ot Mdinhurgh (kistle; his acting 

and Gilbert, in the plot for the ussussiiuitlon us c.omniissiiry in the tlivorc** suit iiy Lady 
of Cardinal Beaton, he shared the fate iif ' 1 tot h well against her Imsband, aiid as loril 
the conspirators, who, on the stuTeuder of ' clerk register in tin* registration of Mnrv’s 
the castle of St. Andrews, in June lo47, to (umseiit to the contract of marriage with 
the brench, were allowed to save their lives Bothvvdi, haive no doubt tbal be was a 
by service in the galleys. John Knox, his , usid'ul mid ri*ady iiistiMimcnt in the hands 
ibllow prisoimr in the .same galley, who | of tin; ehief assiiMsin, and received his rc« 
looked upon Balfour as a, rem^giide, and ile- ward. With an udroilncss in changing side-. 

I in whi(*.h, though not singular, he e.\celleil 
the principal misginder of Scotland tor his the othe,r politicians of (lie time, he fore- 
desert ion from the party ol tho reformers, j stalhal the fall of Both well and made terms 
record.s his release in loTO, which, accord- with Murrav bv tin* surrentltM* of tluMaistle, 



drews. ITo continued for some yours to Hocridury, Nun, it was by 
support the policy of Alary of Guisi*, then, Balfour; * a fruifor who oflcre 
piisainiGr over to that of the lords of tho con- 
gregation, was admitted to their councils, 
and betrayed their secrets. Tie. was ve- 


llie nth ice of 
d himself fiist 
to the one party and thmi to the other/ that 
the tjimeii left. Hunhur uiul took t he mnrtdi 


v '4,1, J* .1 i Kdinlmrgli which led to her «urnui*U*r at 

pursonago ; Carberry llilL Uh was present, at the buttle 
Queen Alary s , of Langside, in the regeut.’s army. Having 
■ N»uT(uid(U»ed the oilitjo of lord clerk n^gisttu* 

^ 1 ^'5 it ‘ to allow of the nunsttttmmmt of Mucglll, a 

1 Nov. 156JJ an ouhnary lord, of the court frimul of tho regent Alurray, Balfour receivta I 



Balfour 


S3 


Balfour 


a pension of oOOZ. iincl the presidency of the 
oourt of session, from which William Baillie, 
Jjord Provand, was removed on the ground 
that he was not, as the act instituting* it re- 
quired, of the clerical order — a mere pre- 
tence on the part of the leader of the pro- 
testant party. That he betrayed Bothwell 
by giving the information which led to the 
interception of the casket lettei*s is doubted, 
not because s\ich an act would be in the 
least inconsistent with his character, but 
because it is deemed by many a more pro- 
bable solution of the mystery that the letters 
were fabrications. During the regency of 
Mun*ay he was suspected of intriguing with 
the adherents of the queen while ostensibly 
belonging to the iiaity of the regent, and he 
was deprived of the office of president in 
1568. Shortly before the death of Murray, 
Balfour was imprisoned, on the accusation of 
Lennox, for his share in Darnley’s murder ; 
but a bribe to Wood, the i*egent^s secretary, 
procured his release without trial, and though 
he lost the presidency of the court he retained 
tl \ e in'iory of Pitten weem. After the accession 
■of Lennox to the regency, he was forfeited 
on 30 Aug. 1571, but he made terms with 
Morton in the following year by abandoning 
his associates on the queen’s side, Maitland 
of Lethington and Kirkcaldy of Grange, 
and negotiating the pacification of Perth in 
1573. Not unnaturally distrusted, even by 
those }u‘, protended to serve, and doubting his 
own safety, he soon afterwards fled to France, 
where he appears to have remained till 1 580, 
and in 1579 the forfeiture of 157 1 was rene\yed 
by parliament. On his return he devoted him- 
self to the overthrow of Morton, which he 
accomplished, it has bcjen said, by the produc- 
tion of the bond for Darnley’s murder which 
he had himself drawn, but more probably of 
the subsequent bond in suppoit of Jiothwell’s 
maiTiage with Mary. The last certain ap- 
pcjai’ance of Balfour in history is in a long 
letter by him to Mat'y, on iil Jan. 1580, 
-()ffering her his services ; but he is b(‘li()ved 
to have lived till 1583, from an entry in 
the books of the privy council on 24 Jan. 
1584, restoring his cluldren, which refers 
to him as then dead. By his wife Margaret, 
the heiress of Michael Balfour, of Burleigh, 
he had three daughters and six sons, the 
eldest of whom was created by James Lord 
Balfour of Burleigh in 1606. Balfour ap- 
pears to have been a learned lawyer, and is 
praised by his contemporary, lleiny son, for 
the part he took in the commission issued in 
1566 for the consolidation of the laws. Some 
pai-ts of the compilation, published in 1774 
irom a manuscript in the Advocates’ Library, 
•were taken from the collection probably 


made by him in connection with this com- 
mission. But the special references to the 
Book of Balfour {Liber de Balfour) and the 
fact that there was a subsequent commission 
issued by Morton in 157 4, in which, although 
he was a member, his exile in France cannot 
have admitted of his taking a leading pai-t, 
deprive him, in the opinion of the best autho- 
rities, of the claim to the authorship of the 
whole manuscript, which has unfortunately 
been published under his name, and is known 
as ‘ Balfour’s Practicks,’ the earliest text-book 
of Scottish law. The character drawn of him 
by an impartial historian is borne out by con- 
temporary authority. ^ lie had served with 
all parties, had deserted all, yet had profited 
by all. He had been the partisan of every 
leader who rose into distinction amid the 
troubled elements of those times. Almost 
every one of these eminent statesmen or 
soldiers he had seen perish by a violent 
death — Mun*ay assassinated, Lethington fell 
by his own hand, Grange by that of the 
common executioner, Lennox in the field, 
Morton on the scaffold. . . . Theirs was, 
upon the whole, consistent guilt. Balfour, 
on the other hand, acquired an acuteness in 
anticipating the changes of party and the 
probable event of political conspiracy which 
enabled him rarely to adventure too far, 
which taught him to avoid alike the deter- 
mined boldness that brings ruin in the case 
of failure and that lukewarm inactivity 
which ought not to share in the rewards of 
success’ (Tytli311, Life of Craifj, p. 105). 
Member of a house which had, in the words 
of Knox, ' neitlier fear of God nor love of 
virtue further than the present commodity 
persuaded them,’ lie was himself, in the 
briefer verdict of Ilobertson, Hhe most cor- 
rupt man of his age,’ 

[Kiiox’h History of the lieformation ; Spottis- 
woode’s History of the Church of Scotland ; 
Kci til’s History ; Bannatyno’s Journal ; Sir 
James Melvillo’s Memoirs ; 'Uoodars Preface to 
Balfour’s Practicks.] JE), M. 

BALFOUR, 8iu JAMES (1600-1657), of 
Denmiln and Kinnaird, historian and Lyon 
king-of-arms, the oldest son of Sir Michael 
Balfour of Dcmmiln in Fife, comptroller of the 
household of Charles I, and Joanna Denham, 
was horn in 1 600. TJie youngest of the family 
was Sir Andrew Balfour fq. v.l, an eminent 
botanist, the friend of Sir Robert Sibhald,^ 
who has written his life, along with that of 
Sir James, in a small and now scarce tract, 
‘ Memoria Balfouriana sive Ilistoria rerum 
pro Literis promo vendis gestariim a clarissi-^ 
mis fratrihus Balfoiuiis DD. Jacobo barone 
de Kinnaird cquite, Leone rege armorum, et 


Balfour 


54 


Balfour 


DD. Andi*ea M.l). eqult«' nurato, a U. W., 
M.D. equite aural o, 1000.’ Tho, iaiiiily of 
this branch of the lialfours was so remarlf- 
able for its mmibcrs that Sir Andrew lohl 
Sibbald his father had lived lo sr‘e .‘U)() d«‘- ^ 
scendants, and Sir Andrew himself twice ' 
that number descend(ul from his failier. ^’ot ' 
thc-male lino is now extinct, and, witb the 
exception of the two subjects of Sibbalds ; 
memoir and tludr brothel* Dnvid, who be-; 
came a judge, they do not s«m‘ 1 ii to have. Ijeeii 
men of note. Aftcu* a good ediuuitiori at. home ; 
Balfour was sent; to tru\el on the continenl, I 
and after his return, although lu; luid shown * 
some inclination for ])oetrv in his youth, 
when he trail slated the* Pant hen’of Jofnuines 
Leoclucus (John Leecdi) into S<'f)l.|ish verst*, | 
lie devoted himself to the stmlv of the Ids- ' 
tory and antiquities of ScotlMiul*. It was his I 
good fortune, remaiivs Sibbald, to i)t‘stinni-! 
lated to this line of study by the number of; 
Ids coiiutrynien who cultivated it at tliat. ! 
time: Archbishop S^attiiswoodi* and (lahhu*- ; 
wood, tlio c.hurcb Instorians; David Ilunnii 
of Godscroft, the writer td' tht» history of! 
the Douglases ; AVishart, afterwards Bishop' 
of Edinburgh, tln^ hiogra]her of Mt)utrose; ! 
Kobort Johnston, who wrote tin* history of' 
Britain from ‘W7 ; the poet Drununoiul of 
Hawthorndon, tlie historian t)f the Jamesiis; 
the brothers Pout, the giiogrnpluu's ; with tiu^ 
circle of friends, Sir Robert Gordon of St-ra- 


rs. 


who contributed to the grtait atlas of Sc*)t- 
land published by Blaeu at Amstm-dam ; and 
Robert Maule, commissary of St, Andrews, 
a diligent antiquary and' collector rif the 
stamp of Balfour himself. Balfour was 
himself adclictocl to ht‘raldry, and, to i»erlet‘.1, 
himself in it, went to London in IthJH, wlusre 
he made the acqunintanct^ of t.he lOngllsh 
Colleg(3 of Heralds and Dods worth and 
Dugdale, then the leading English, historical 
antiquaries. To the * Monastiemi ’ of Dug- 
dalo he conti*ibuted a brief muuaint of the 
religious houses of Scotland. On his iHnvn 
he was hnightijd by Charles I on i> May Uh'iO, 
made Lyon klug-ot-arms, and crowimd by 
George Viscount Diippliu as king’s commis- 
sioner by warrant dated 20 April 1 Oao. He 
was created a baronet 22 Dec. im, and 
deprived of the oHieo of I.yon by Cromwell 
about 1054. During the civil war lie re- 
mained in retirement at bAilkland or Tun- 
naird,^ collecting manuscripts and writiiiff 
historical memoirs or tracts, ^ 


to ynanesix, ana a selection ot ins tracts 
(edited by Mr. James Maidment, I8;i7), have 
been printed, it is 'worth while to givt» SiL 


laild's hVl nf in nuimiMTipi, nf 

which !iri* now pro.^iTVj'd in tie* Advoeato/ 
library, alllmugli somr bi;.t at tli*' 

siege (tf Dumb'c, whi*re IIh'n Imd lii-rn seni 
forsafrh. 

I lie list ivS (f)' iotlfiWK j I , * ’I rent f(j| 
^Su^^um^•^, but r^pruiullv tlioo- of Scotland.* 
2. *A *l'ri'afisc of tin* Onl»*r of tin* ’riiistlej 
5, * An A(*couiit of tin* t*oroninni,'.i nt |}j,- 
(.'oroufit io]j ( (t 1 liurlo'. I fit 1 lidvrofitj ; * and 

‘ Of ( harli-.^ at Seoin*/ *’.\n Accuunl 

of tin* font*'* of Arni.< *d’ Iho Nobdify anrl 

Gentry of Scotland/ ti. *A Goin abt^jv nf 
all tin* Marls (»f Sciiiland froin tlioir ( 'n-aliou 
4» * A II Af’coiiiii It! tin* l'"iincral 
(’oreinonin.H (ff Minn* Nobh* l*i r.,un./ s, * 
Account of tbosi* \\ bo \MM'c Iutig)il‘‘d w}n*ii 
bn WHS Lyon/ B. * An Account nf tin* fin^ 
])rns,M*s, Di*\icnr, and Molfoi-. nf .^nMM'al of 
our Kings and (^ucniw/ iB. ‘Tiir tVo.-l , 
Dt'viens, and Mot tons liftin' Scotch Nfdalit\/ 

1 L * Injunction;'’ by Sir Jann*,; Balfour* L\‘on 
King, jo Ih' obsnrvnd by all tin* t tHicnv^ftt" 
A rpiN, 1 2. * I bo I rtii* Pro’’ on! Stato I'lriln? 
Primripnlity of Scotland/ IB, ♦ LI. !.-, of tlm 
various t tilieers of State in Si*nfland ninl of" 
tin* Arclibi dmjis of St, Androw,!,' 1 * Me- 

morials and I’fiv-ugos of State froni IBII 
to 1<».>'|/ Li, *A ]'*uil Do-cripliou nf tin* 
Sliori'ot Mb*.’ It’i. * \ ‘^I'roaf isc on Gciuh and 
tin* (Viniposition of Fal.M* Prorimis Stone;/ 
Bf*Nules tlicso he wroli* sc\oral ntiseolbtnoon-' 
works, chioilv on licrablie Mdijocts, 

More iiiijiorlant Umti the original work of 
Sir James Ballonr wa.s his ditigoin'c as acoL 
li'ctor, wliieh iiresor^cfl* shortly after llm 
dispersitfii of the tr**a.siirc:- of tin* monastic 
lilu*ari<*s, luiiiiy ot tin* chronicle^., ♦•artuiario,^^ 
and rogiwfei'M of the Scott iili biolniprics ami 
religious houses, sineo nuldishod m tin* 
MJhroriicle of Molroso/ ib.* t'artularies of 
uunlt*ntilnn*^ Arftrnittli^unt) AIhm** 

<leen, the l{(*gisiei'H of the Priory of Hi, 
Andrews Jim 1 the Monastery of t’upnr. .V 
lull list oi these and Ins otlier tnannH*r)pt' 
is given by Si bbuh I. fiis valuable librariit 
along \vith that of his brother Sir Ihivid. 
was dispersed by auction after tin* d<*aili of 
thcualter, and the catalogue printed at the 
close ol SihhabPs lueiuoir is n valuable record 
of tbo library ol a Scottish gentleman in tin* 
Hovemeenlh century. Balfour was four times 
married, and died in 1 ti57 , siir\ i ving Ins father 
only five years, lb* was interred in Abdie 
Lliurch* Ims * Annals’ are not of much 
vnlne, axcant in that jiarl. wddtdi is contmn- 
poxiiry, and oven in that they are jrjune, 
pri^erviiig, lunyuver, some intr/pestiiig parti- 
culars, chieHy in relation to the ceremonies 
ju which h(‘ took part ns Lyon king, 

[Sibbald’s Mcnuiriu llidfimrmna, HiOtJ; Bal- 



Balfour ss Balfour 


bxir’s Historical Works, edited by James Haig 
rom the Manuscript in Advocates’ Library, 
. 824 .] M. M. 

BALFOUR, JAMES (1705-1795), plii- 
.osopher, was bom at Pilrig, near Edinburgh, 

.n 1705, and, after studying at Edinburgh and 
it Leyden, was called to the Scottish bar. He 
leld the offices of treasurer to the faculty of 
advocates and sheriff-substitute of the county 
of Edinburgh. In 1754 he was appointed to 
jhe chair of moral philosophy in the univer- 
sity of Edinburgh, and in 1764 transferred 
jO that of the law of nature and nations. 
He was the author of three philosophical 
books : 1* ^ A Delineation of the Nature 
and Obligation of Morality, with Reflexions 
apon Mr. Hume’s book entitled “An In- 
quiry concerning the Principles of Morals.’” 
This book was published anonymously, the 
first edition in 175»‘l, the second in 1763. 

2. ^ Philosophical Essays,’ published anony- 
mously in 1768. 3. ‘Philosophical Disser- 
tations,’ publisheid in 1782 under the au- 
thor’s name. Thtsso writings are marked by 
a calm tone of good sense and good feeling, 
but ar(i not veiy poiveiful in thought. Dr. 
M‘Cosh, in his work on the ‘ Scottish Philo- 
so^diy,’ says of him : ‘ He sets out (in his 
“ Delineation ”) with the principle that 
private hapi)iness must be the chief end and 
object of every ma-n’s pursuit ; shows how 
the good of others affords the greatest, happi- 
ness; and then, to sanction natural conscience, 
he calls in the authority of God, who must 
approve of what promoi-tis the greatest hap- 
piness. This theory does not give morality 
a sufficiently deep foundation in the consti- 
tution of man on the cliaract.fn- of God, and 
could not have stood against tlie assaults of 
Hume. ... In his “ IMiilosophical Essays” 
he wrote against Ilumo and Jjord Kainies, 
and in defence of active power and liberty. 
Like all active opponents of the new scepti- 
cism, he felt it necessary to oppose the fa- 
vourite theory of IjocIuj, that all our ideas 
are derived from sensation and refhs.Kion.’ 

Balfour’s mother was a Miss Hamilton, 
of Airdrie, great-grandaunt of the late Sir 
William Ilamilton, Baii;., i)rofes.sor of logic 
and metaphysics in the university of Edin- 
burf^h 1836-1856. ITis eldest sister married 
Gavin Hamilton, bookseller and publisher 
in Edinburgh (also, it is believed, a. member 
of the Airdrie family), whose eldest son was 
Robert Hamilton, professor of mathematics 
in Marischal College and University, Abei'- 
deen, author of a treatise on the national 
debt. 

[The Imperial Dictioimry of Univcrsjil Bio- 
graphy; Anderson’s 8c<>ttish Nation; M‘0osh’s 


Scottish Philosophy ; Letter to the writer from 
John M. Balfour-Melville, Esq., of Pilrig and 
Mount Melville, great-grandson of Professor 
Balfour.] W. Gr. B. 

BALFOUR, JOHN {d. 1688), third 
Loud Balfour of Burleigh, succeeded his 
father Robert, second Lord Balfour of Bur- 
leigh [q. V.], in 1 663. In his youth he went 
to France lor his education. In an ‘affair of 
honour ’ he was thei'e wounded. He returned 
home thi'ough London early in 1649, and mar- 
ried Isabel, daughter of another scion of his 
house— Sir William Balfour [q. v.] of Pit- 
cullo, File, lieutenant of the Tower. The 
young married pair set off for Scotland in 
March. They found the father strongly dis- 
pleased. The displeasure took the preposte- 
rous shape of asking the general assembly 
of the kirk of Scotland to annul the mar- 
riage. The petition was quietly shelved. 
The plea for the dissolution of the tie was 
‘ the open wound ’ he still hore, and which 
paternal wrath deemed a disqualification for 
marriage. He died in 1688, leaving besides 
Robert, his heir and successor, two sons and 
six daughters. This Lord Balfour of Bur- 
leigh has been traditionally styled ‘ Oove- 
iiaiiter,’ which he assuredly never was. On 
Sir Waller Scott must be laid the blame — 
if blame it be — by having appro])riated the 
name and designation in his ‘John Balfour 
of Burley’ in ‘Old Mortality.’ John Bal- 
four, the ‘ Covenanter,’ was historically ‘ of 
Kinlocli,’ not of Burleigh, and the inincipal 
actor in the assassination of Arclibishop 
Sharp iji 1679. For this crime his estate was 
forfeited and a large reward ollercd for his 
capture. He fought* at Druinclog and at 
BotliAvell Bridge, and is said to have escaped 
to Holland, and to have there tendered his 
services to the Prince of Orange. It is ge- 
nerally sup])Osed that John lialfonr of Burley 
di(icl at sea on a return voyage to Scotland. 
But in the ^New Statistical Account of Scot- 
land,’ under ‘ Roseneath,’ strong ])resiimptions 
are stall'd for helieving that ho nei'er left 
Scotland, but found an asylum in the parish 
of Roseneath, Dumbartonshire, under the 
Aving of the Argyll family. According to 
this account, having assumed the name of 
Salter, his descendants continued there for 
many generations, the last of the race dying 
in 1815. Scott noted in his ‘ Old Mortality? 
that ixi 1808 a Lieutenant-colonel Balfour 
de Burleigh was commandant of the troops 
of the King of Holland in the West Indies. 

[Authorities as under . Balfour, Robert, 
second Lord Balfour; Scott’s Old Mortality, 
note 2, 3; Anderson’s Scottish Nation; Letter 
from the present Lord Balfour of Burleigh, 
Kenuct.] A. B. G. , 



Balfour 5'> 

RALFOUR, JOHN HUTTON (IHOK 

I ■. 1 . • / 1 1 '^ 1 . ... 


Balfour 


XU UliC ILIIU Wlif yfL llin tt». 

tives having been James Jlutton, author of 

he^Theoi 

Iff his ear] 

Jdinbargh ^ . 

Edinburgh Universities, graduating M^A, , 
and M.U. Edin., the lat ter in 1SB:,\ l ie gave ' 
up the intention of seelving ordination in tin; 
church of Scotland, for which In*, at- first | 
prepared, became ISHI, 

(Edin.) 1 S3;l, and, after studving sojne t iinc i n ' 
continental medical schools, coiinnenofid me- 
dical practice in Edinburgh in ISBl. lie hud ' 
previously been greatly att.ract(*<l to botanicnl 
studios by Professor (irahani’s lectures and 
excursions, and continuing to ejilarge his 
botanical Icnowhjdgc, in IHBtJ he was pronii- ! 
nent in establishing tlu^ IJotanical So<*iety of 
Edinburgh, and in I8.‘i8 the E<linl>nrgh Ibn | 
tanical Oluh. Tn 1 H 10 he eoininenced t n give . 
extra-acadcmical h*ctures on botany at Edin- 
burgh, and had (‘onsiderabh? succm^ss. In ' 
1841 he sm^ceeded Dr. (afterwards Sir) \V. ! 
J. rioolccr as professor of Iiotauy a.t (Hnsgow ; 
University, and thenceforward gave up nui- | 
dical practice. In 1845, on tlio death of| 
Grahani, Balfour became professor of botany ^ 
at Edinburgh, and was nominatod ri‘gi»is | 
keeper of the Royal Botanic (Inrden and | 
queen’s botanist for Scotland. Becoming ) 
h\E.S. (Edinburgh) in 18;l5,he was for many I 
years an active seen'tary of the Hoclety. h'o’r ! 
thirty years he was dean of the metl'ical fa- 
culty of the imivorsity of Edinburgh, in 
wliich capacity he. was most valuable to the 
medical school, and V(U*y popular with tlie 
St udents. Ills botanical ox<;ursions wit h pupils 
were most onergtd i rally conducted, niul ex- 
tended to almost every part of Scotland. !!(» 
ascended every important pruik, and. gat-hercid 
every rarity in the Horn. Under his (Mire and 
in co-operation with the curators, the .Nlac- 
nabs, father and son,thi‘ Royal Botanic (lar- 
dens were rniicdx enlarged and improved, atid 
a fine palm-house, an arboret um, a good nm- 
soum, and excellent teaching accommodation 
provided. Il<j was the tlrst in Ediulmrgh 
to introduces classes for practical instriu’t.iou 
in this use of tins mi(!rf>sco])o. IDs retireil from 
ofiice in 1879, wlusn h(j received tins title of 
emfsritus ])rofiiSsor of hot any, became assessor 
intlio university (sfsurt for t In* general (somutil, 
and eacli of tins three universities with whicli 
he liad Iseen connecDsd conlerred on him tlie 
degree of LL.1). Eor many ytsurs ho was 
a fellow of the Royal Socicsty of ijondoii, 
and a member of a large mimbtsr of British 
and foreign scientific societies, Jle died at 


Inverleitli lInuM% Ivlinburgli, on 11 Kcli, 
iHHi. 

liuluctctl into luitfiny bofuM' nileroscnpicnl 
work Inal been lar^'cly fb*\ j*lnpi’d, and bidori* 
thf‘ advent of nualeni vieWN on vegetable 
inorpliology and pliy-dology, Balfour wa^ 
alunt>t uece.-'arily for tlu' niorf part a I'V.'*- 
leniatic britatiisf, 11 if-* original work wa.-« not 
exien.vive, and it In .a.-' a lejudier and writer 
of ti*vt-bo(ik\ that be WJt.*. ebiell\ Known, 
1 1 is leaching \va ■. nain.-tahing' and ciuiMuen- 
tious, carije-’t and iinpri*^d\e, and cbanic- 
(eriscfl by weahliof illusf I'af ion and a facullv 
of imparting hl.-i own I'ulbu ia. iu. He was 
impartial in I he breadth of bp- teaching, ami 
ever aiixioii.s to a'-.'indlate m*w Knowledge. 
His cfiaraelerAViiH deejdy religion^, and be.vaw 
iti t he f>bject of nat-ure indubitable evidence.^ 
of a great th'Mgniug mind, Hi.’^ geniality 
was cfmtapiou'., and it i- related t»f him 
that on his botanical exeur ion-, ji the party 
mairfsl the habitat of :-ioine rare Alpine Inu-b, 
the wiry and euer^'etlc pr'»fe;.:;or ' Wood\ 
Fibre’ as tlnw <’alle«l liim woiiM tiut-trip 
nil in hif^ eagcrncs'. to eimrc it : nntl flml 
in toiling up a long a-eent. bi • joKt*s and 
puns \v«mld Keep the whole party in good 
spirits. 

Balfour for tuiinv Siair- one of the 
editiu's (d' the ' Annul’ of Naiurul Ilivlotw ’ 
and of the * Kdinlnirgli New IMuIooqibical 
Journal,* mid contrilmtial important articles 
to several eyclopjerlia^, In biograjiliv In* 
wroti* ; 'Biographical SKctcli of Dr. (btlding 
Bird/ Etiin, 18, Vi; * Bi»»grajibv of ,1, Fold- 
stream,* Loud. IHilo; and a 'Slouch of D. 
T. I\. Drummond/ preiixed to ' Ha 4 Scenes 
in the LifeofHur Lonl/ IW/k, His botmdi’al 
ieset-bocihs w'enl lln'ougb nnmeron-* edititin*^, 
and imdmh’d a *Matiutd,‘ IS}S,revi-ed |HtW); 
a M^lass Bmdv/ l8o!u’ ; * I bitline Eh-- 
ment.s/ 1899; a * Fir-'^t ’and a 'Second Book,* 
wit.b other minor manuals ; * Hotanlst’sCVim- 
paniou/ iMdOj ' Botanist''x \"uiic Mct^niu;’ 

* Huide to the Royal Bntanic Harden’^, Edin- 
burgh/ l87»i. His * Introduction to Dalmon- 
tolo^h'al Botany/ ISfiJ, wits tin* buiM sne- 
ct'ssful of bis laUunicid works, Jfe wrote 
several but unlco-relig ions books, sneb as 

* Rbylo-Tlmolt»gy/ IhoR entitled in il^ tbirti 
edition, ‘ Botany ami Religion ' Blunts 4»f 
Die Bibh»/ 1857 ; * liesst?u-s from ilible I’lants/ 
1879. Henlso wrote tin* Imianv in .Mmdh'ie’s 
‘ Bass Rock/ 1H.|8, 

IScutsnam, 12 Fab. ISHI; Athcmimm. Hi Feb. 
1884; Nature, 21 F«l>, JHHbj U. T. B, 

BALFOUR, N imKV{ ITVi ^ I84n),a most 
distinguished ollieer under Lord (?ornwmllis 
in the American xvarof indepembmee, wnisimt 
(as Draper’s LVmericun Biography’ asserts) 



Balfour 


Balfour S7 


tlio son of a small bookscillei* in Iildinhurgli, 
but the last representative of the Balfours 
of Dunbog in the county of Fife. Harry 
Balfour, the lirst laird of Dunbog, was the 
third son of John, third Lord Balfour of Bur- 
leigh [<j[. V.], and in the middle of the last 
century otlicors'had very little chance of rising 
to higher rank who were not of good family. 
He was born at. Dunbog in J7J-3, and entered 
the ai*my as ensign in the 4th regiment in 
•3761. He was promoted lieutenant in 1765, 
and capt,aiu in 1770, but did not see service 
till the outbreak of the American war. He 
distinguished himself at the battle of Bunker’s 
Hill, whei*e be was severely wounded, and at 
Long Island and 33rook]yu. In August 1776 
his services werci so conspicuous at the taking 
of New York, that lie was sent home with 
the despatches announcing the success, and 
was promoted major by brevet. He at once 
ret.urned to Amerjca, and struck up a warm 
friendship wit-h many of the younger otficers, 
including Lord Oorjiwallis and Lord Bawdon. 
ILi was present at the battles of Elizabeth- 
town, Brandywine, and Germantown, and,^ 
after btnng appointed lieutenant-colonel of 
the 2.3rd regiment in 1778, accompanied 
Cornwallis to Charleston. After the capture 
of the city he was appointed commandant at 
Ninety-Six, and there ^ by his attention and 
diligence,’ says Cornwallis, succeeded in rais- 
ing 4,000 militia among the loyal colonists. 
In the following year he accepted the dilli- 
cult and invidious post of commandant at 
Charleston, and there acquitted himself to 
the complete satisfaction of Cornwallis. Ho 
obeyed to the letter tlie rigorous orders of 
Cornwallis against the colonists, and incurred 
much odium for carrying out the execution 
of a ])lantor named Isaac Ilayne, wliich Lord 
llawdon had ord(5r(id. ^ You have done what 
few orticers in our service are cajiable of 
doing,’ wrot (3 Cornwallis to Balfour on 
12 Nov. 1780, ^and have voluntarily taken 
r(,‘sponsibilily on yourself to serve your 
cf)untry and your iVicuid’ (^Corn.walli» Dea- 
pafvhdi^i Cornwallis to Balfour, i. 46). When 
tlic* war was over, Iklfoiir was rewarded for 
his services with the rank of colonel and the 
appoint.nuiut of aide-de-camp to the king. 
3le wjis also appointed, with a lawyer named 
fipranger, on a commission to award tlui 
moiujy granted by parliament to thuse loyal 
colonists who had suffered in the war. lie 
now enjoyed high reputation, and moved 
in tiie best military society, and in 1790 
Mr. Stewart, of Castle Stewart in Wigton- 
fthire, who had married his only sister, re- 
turn(Hl him to parliament for the Wigton 
liiirghs. In 17t)3, on the outbreak of the 
war with France, ho was promoted major- 


general, and received the command of a 
brigade in the force which his old comrade, 
Ijord Rawdon, now Lord Moira, was to take 
to the west coast of Franco. With the rest 
of Lord Moira’s army, Balfour joined the 
]3uke of Y^ork in Fhmders in 1794. Though 
Lord Moira returned home, Balfoiii* volun- 
teered to continue his services in any capa- 
city in which he could be useful, and assisted 
General Ralph Abercromby in commanding 
the reseiTe till JDocember 1794. lie never 
again saw active ser\dce, but contiiiued to 
sit in parliament, first for Wigton Burghs 
and then for Arundel, till 1802. He was 
made colonel of the 39tli regiment in 1794, 
and promoted lieutenant-general in 1798, 
and general in 1803. He retired to his family 
seat, Dunbog, and there died at the adA’anced 
age of eighty, in October 1823, being then 
sixth general in seniority after sixty-two 
years’ service. He bequeathed Dunbog to 
his nephew William Stewart, who took the 
name of Balfour. His reputation was made 
in iiho American war, and the friendship of 
such generals as Hastings and Oormvallis 
seems to justify it. 

[For Balfour’s scjvvices sco the Royal Military 
Calendar. l<\>i* his services in America consult. 
Bancroft’s History of the United State.s, ptissini, 
and the c«)ntetripora,ry accounts of the war in 
South Carolina; .see also the CoriiAvailis Des- 
patches, edited hy Ross, 1859. For the cam- 
paign in l^jindcrs, see the Journals and Letters 
of Sir Harry Calvert.] H. M. S. 


BALFOUR, ROBERT (1550 M 625 r*), 
Scotch pliiloso])her and pliilologist, is believed 
to ha\'e ])een born about 1560. According 
to the statement of David Buchanan, he de- 
rived his liueag(i from a distinguished fainily 
in Fifesliire, l>ut lie lum himself informed iis 
(^Comment (trim in Clvonwlvm^ 196) that he 
was born in Forfarshire, probably hear Dun- 
dee. From a school in liis native district lie 
was sent, to the university of St. Andrews, 
and th(‘nc(j lie proceeded to the imiver- 
sity of Baris, where ho attracted much at- 
tention by the ability with which he pub- 
licly maintaiiKid certain philosophical theses 
aga'in.st. all opptigntu's. Afterwards he was 
invited to Bordeaux by the archbishop of 
that 8(jo, and there he became a member of 
the college of Guionne. He was elected pro- 
fessor of Greek, and at length, probably in 
1586, was appointed principal of the college, 
wliicli ho continued to govern for many years. 
It appears that he was alive in 1626, but the 
date of ills death is not recorded. Balfour 
left behind him the character of a learned 
and worthy man, the only fault attributed 
to him by one biographer being his zealous 



Balfour 


S 8 


Pjulfour 


adliereiice to the llomuu catliolic luith. lii^ 



mathematician 


11 Nn\, Itill. tilt* Will's f»l’ 

Mtuiti’fts^' ill* wiis t»n tlif .•'itli* ctl’ ilh» 

•rtivi'i’niiK'Hl . lit: ar'.'-uiMiMl tuililiiry i-iim* 
luniiil, l»ui wns nut .-au*n'sst'iil. Miuilrnst? 


lician worthy of (ainiparcd him ll? Srpt. Itilt iit'iir AImtiIi-i'h, 

with the ancients ;uua^,ot]iij«(3(j[Wito^ j ami ai'-ain {\ntlj (h-u.M-al lialllii't al KilsMl^ 
he ioined a wonderful suavity of immm‘r,an(l i 15 Au^^-. It! 15* Ilf in the n*li- 

the utmost warmth ()f all’t-rfiim tiiwartls his ; hrateil -ami nnl'niMunatf * t'n^iiKfiiifnt ' tu 
countrymen.’ Ilis re])atation ns a scholar | iiinrfh iiiift Knji*lMmi for flu- rf.i'in- of flus 

rests mainly on hiacomim'iilaryon Arisloih*. : hin;--. lit* liml Wfi^;ht I'liuii^h lit fli,.Muuin 
Tho titles of his worlis are: 1. ‘ IJclasiiis, ' ( ViiMiwi'll then from the iiua^ioii of Sent- 
'SvvTayfj'it tS>v KciTa T7jv NiKdlu ^vvn^at* \ laml. In Itilih nmh'r iht* ai’t lor {mttiii^ 

jrpax^eWv’ Paris, 15‘.ll), Hyd; lltmlelhcr^’, | Mht* KiliHihmi in ii iMi lun* nf ilff.'in'iV In; 
1604, fol. An (Klition of the t.lris'k was one of the enhmelN for I''if>‘. Ur un.-; 

conipanied hy aLatiii transhition, (lelasius, ^ further nominatt'tl in the ^^iiuh' ,M-ur om* nf 
with Balfour’s tvaiishit ioii, has hi M*ti n'jirl Ml imI the eoniinissioners of tlie irea urs ami e\- 
in several editions of tlio (’oneiliu. 1*. ‘Cleo- ! eheijner. lie tlii'il at Ihirlei^di- near Kinni.^^, 
medis Meteora (Jrfuce et Latim*. A iJoIierlo 10 Aii);^'. lOtiii. Hi.^ wile ilieii lirtnre him tin 
Balforoo ex M8. codice Bihliof liei'ii* Ulus- lOlU)), [fhey had *»iie .-tin , .re Uamoi j;, 
trisaimi (Jardiiialis loyosii nnillis nieudis , doiLS, third l^ortl nalftnir of I»urlri‘.'h | nml 
repurfgMita, Latino versa, et per]M'hio com- four tlau;j[hler:n 

mentario illustrata.’ iiordeau.s-, 1005, dlo. | 0;n,iou0ri Aiiaaf . MS.; Oalf.air . Aunah., MS.; 
This work was commended hy Uarthius and ’ of S.-oiIiiad, ly P voP.. 

other learned men, ami (ivnii iii the ■jireseiit, fnii.d isi.'i ; UniiY'e < *nt\vfiird'.^ I’erntni- of Sri»f » 
century it was lu‘ld in such estimation that, j liuiij, l7U*i, f'lio, pp. 5li 1; Sitihalda K nuojMniml 
it "svas repuhlished hy Professor James I hike Kile; Audi'r-nif.. Seotl h Nalitm. j B. fi. 
at Loyclen in 1820, 8vo. 0. ^ Prolcmunena in 

libros Topicorum AristolelLs,’ 1015, Ito. j BALFOlUi, 10 Uilslt'r (//. IToV), liftK 
4, * Commentarii in Ori^’atuim Lo^iciun Aris- ' Isnoi IhM.i'oi u of lO itiMi.it, Jactltife, when 
totolis/ Bordeaux, 161 K,4to. 5. ‘tkunmentarii ju ,v»uth fell in lo\r \\ith a * prelt) facr/ far 

• ’ k » 1 *1 'tiki *1 1 " i I 1* 1 I ... _ i* 


in lih. Aviat. doPhilosoplua lomns seeiindns, 
q^uo post (hpmum Lo^ietuu, ipiieiMimum* in 
lihros Ethiconuu oecurnmt dillicilia, dilucidti 
explicantur/ Bordeaux, lOliO, 4t;o. 

[Buchanan, Do Scriptorihus Sc.ot/is, liit) ; 
Bompstcr, Keclesiast.ica (Jmitis Scoionna, 


inferior in raiiK, nmeh 0* the iiimtnanee of 
the family, lie wa > : etit to traiiel ahmad 
in the hope that he wtiuhl foi’;.;iri hii'i attach- 
ineiit, jjefnre la* set out lie deelnred to hi*^ 
lady-love that if in hie aleteiiee sla* marrieil 
he .should Kill her huehaml, Not u itlc tumliiiu' 


Thomson, i, 08 ; (^it. of Printed Books in Brit 
Mils.] 'J\ ( !. 

BALFOUR, UOBEUT (r/. KKIB), second 
Loitn Baliotk ov BiTiti.Et(iii, military <*om- 
manclcr, was son of Sir llobort Aruot ( if 
chamherlain of P’ife. He inurricd Marg'iiret, 
daiipfhtor of Michael Balfour of Burh*iK'h 
and Marf^aret, daughter of Lunilie of Lundio, 
and his wile succuedod her father (ivho was 
created 7 Aug. 1606 Ijord Balfour of Bur- 
leigh) as Baroness Balfour of Burleigh. 
Thereupon, hyalnttor from the king (.fumeH I) 
Amot became Lonl Balfour of liurh'igh, 
tho second holder of the title. At the as- 
semhly of the Scotti.sh parliaimnit in 1640 
(11 .Tune) the ‘estates* appointed him their 
president. IIo was continued in tlui oHico 
in 1641, and was one of tli<‘ commissioners 
for a treaty of peace wit h England in 1640- 1 . 
He was also constituted of the ])rivy council 
‘ ad vitam aut culpaiu ’ Ijy the parliamont of 


119 ; Irving’s Lives of Scottish Writers (1889), Unviit, she did mniTV a Heiiri SteidniU-e, 
j. 2JU-.4:0; Andc,r.soii’s Scottish Nalioii, i. 217 ; sehoolnnmter at Iinerkoithiii},*, ncipmiuting 
Chumhers’s Biog.Biet. of Kmiiieiit Scot-sineii, imI. , him heforehiiml of t he hn/.ard. <hi llalfuiir’'; 

return his lii^t impiiry was after tlie girl. 
On heing informed of Imr marriagt*. he pro- 
ceeded on hor,'»ehiicli (with two uni-ndiint'^^ 
directly to the school at hiierheithing, 
called Steiihouse out, deliheratelv . hot him 
(wounding him in the f hmihler), ami quietly 
returned to Uurleigli, ’rhi.s wa* on U April 
1707, ’rim poorMchoohiiHster lingered twelie 
days, and then died, lialfotir wa-- Irieil for 
the murder in the high court of justiciary on 
4 Aug. I70th The defence Wii.>^ ingenious, Imt 
imulequulo, lie was iirought in guilty, and 
sentenced to he heheaded on 6 .Ian. Hh 

But u few* days prior to this he escaped from 
th(i prison (*] (curt of M,idluthiaiK)hy evciiatig- 
ing'clothiis with his sister, who reM*inhled him. 
Ho skulked for stmie time in the neighhour- 
hood of Burleigh, and a great nsh-t rei*, hollow 
in tlm trunk, ^yaM long shown us Iiis place of 
concouhmmt. Hn tlm d<‘at4i of his father, in 
1716, tho tith* devolved on him. His next 
appuarauco ivas tit tlm meeting of Jacohitcfi 



Balfour S9 Balfour 


nt Loclimabon, "2\) .May 1714, whan ‘ilio 
Prctondar’s ^ health Avas drunk at the cross, 
(ui tlnnr kinais, Lord Ihirlcij^'h donouncinfy 
damnation a^'ainst all who woiikl not drink 
it. Ho in tho roljollion ot* 1715. 

For t.his h(^ was a1 taint by act. of ])aiTia- 
niont, and his oslatos tbrtoitcd to the croAvn. 
llo died, AvitlKHit issiK^, in, 1757. ! 


[Andcraou’s Srotlish Nation; Madaurin’s Cri- 
niinal Trials; line’s History t»t' the JlolKdlion.] 

A. U. CJ. 


BALFOUE, SiK AVJLLIAM id, KiliO), 
]>arluimcntary f^cncral, of tho lamily of Bal- 
Ibui* of Pitcullo, Fifcsliiro, aiJpcars to have 
1)0011 1 ) 01*11 Indoro tho aooossion of James I 
to the Kng’lish throne, for in l(i42 he ob- 
tained a naturalisation bill {Lords' Jmn'nalH, 
May ll»42). He entered the Dutch s(a*- 
vico and ('f)ntiuued in it till lt):i7. In that 
year he l)ecanie lii'utenant-eoloiiel in tho 
lOarl of Mort on’s regiment, took ])nrt. in tho 
expedition totheisb‘of l{lic,and was noticed 
ns being one of the otUetu's most favoured by 
llm Duke of Ibiekingham ( Koicstmk, Lifv of 
Llliof, ii. 78), In January 1(»*J8 he Avns 
charged by the king, in cnnjunc.tiou with 
Oolonel Dalhier, to rais»* 1,()()B horse in 
h’ri(*sland, l)Ut the snspieions this ])roject 
aroused in tho Homtnons oblige<l the king to 
abandon the jilaii, and to assure the honso 
that, t.liese. troops A.vere never meant, to bo 
employ(Hl in Kngland. ( bi the, death of Sir 
Allen Apsley, Sir William, who is described 
as one of the gtmtlemen ef tho king’s privy 
tdiamhfir, was ap|H)intt‘d governor of tho 
Tower ( 1 8 Oct. ItlliO, fVr/. A', /^, Dorn.). In 
October JtlJH he was employed on a <*ouli- 
dential mission to tin? Netherlands. He also 
received many otlier marks of tins king’s 
favour, incliufing the grant, of a lucrnt.iyo 
patent for making gold and silvtu* money In 
tho ToAver (ItkTl). Nevertheless lialfour, 
‘from the beginning of the Long parliament, 
according to tin? natural eustom of his 
country, ‘forgot all his obligations to the 
king, and made himself very gniehms to 
thoao xiooplo whose glory it was to la? thought 
enemies to tho court* (IlfMUWNDON', iv. 147). 
l^erhapH religious motiv(*s had something* to 
do witli this chatige of parties, for Balfour 
was a violent opponent of iH)pery, and had 
once beaten a prhjst for trying to (convert his 
wife {Strafford (Jorr. ii, 1515). Strairt)rd was 
entrusted to Balfour’s keeping, and though 
offered 20,000/. and an advantageous match 
for his daughter, liti refused to (;t)nnive at 
the earl’s csca])e, or to admit- (laptain Bil- 
liug-sley and his sttspicious levies to the 
Tower (2 May B>41, IUjsuwouth, iii. i. 250). 
Tho king, therefore, persuaded or obliged 


Balfour to resign his post in the following 
Dec;ember. The accounts gh^en of the causes 
of this resignation differ considerably (OLiV- 
KHNDON, iv. 101 ; CtAEDINEK, Ilistoi'y of 
Emjland, x. 108; and tho pamphlet entitled 
A Ternhlo Plot ayaimt London and West- 
minster^ When the parliament raised an 
army Sir William Avas apj)oiuted lieutenant- 
general of the horse, under the nominal com- 
mand of the Earl of Bedford. He com- 
manded 1;he re.seTV 0 at Edgehill, broke sev^eral 
regiments of the king’s foot, and captured 
part of his artillery. LudloAv describes 
him spiking the king’s guns Avith his own 
hands, a.nd all accounts agree in ^jraise of 
his services, lie did not take part in the 
first battle of Newbury, having gone abroad 
to try tho waters on account of his health 
(Lords' Journals, 2 Aug. 1043). In the 
spring of 1044 he was detached from the 
anny of Essex with 1,000 horse to reinforce 
Waller, and shared the command at the vic- 
t'Ory of Alresfdrd, Ilis letter of 30 Marcli 
1044 to Essex, relating the battle, was or- 
d(*rcd to 1)(* printed. He then rejoined Es- 
sex, accompanied him itito Cornwall, and" 
tof)k Weymouth and Tauuton (June 1044). 
When the intantry was forced to surrender, 
lie broke through' the king’s lines, and ‘by 
jui orderly and well-governed inarch passed 
above 1()0 miles in tlio king’s (juarters,’ 
and succeeded in joining rioueral Middleton, 
At t.ln» second battle of Newbury ho com- 
manded t he right wing of the parliamentary 
horse, (see Mandmlers Quarrel with Cronh- 
well, 0amd(?n Society; and the letters signed 
by Balfour, p, 55). This Avas Balfour’s last 
])ubli(*. exi)lott ; Avith tho organisation of the 
ueAV model he r(?tirod from military seiwice, 
’rin* House of Commons appointed a com- 
mittee ‘ to consider of a fit recompense and 
acknowledgment of the faithful services done 
by him t o tin? ]mblic ’(21 J an. Iti45), and tip 
iiouse of liords voted the payment of his 
jirrears (7,000/.) and specially recommended 
him to the Commons (21 .Tuly). But some 
intercept<Ml correspondeneo seems to^ have 
awakened suspicions and caused delays in this 
payment (see Commom^ Journals ^ 26 March 
aiid 12 April 1045). Sir William Balfour’s 
will was proved in 1000. 

[Oljimaloa’srnstory of theBebollion; Vicars’s 
Parlianiuntary Chronicle ; Calendar of Domestic 
8fcato PapiTs ; Hicraffc’s Champions (1647) pn- 
taiuH a portrait and panegyric of Sir willmm 
Bjilfoui* (No. xviii.); in tho Strafford Correspon- 
d<‘nce (vol, i. 88, 97, 120) aro some ppages 
Avhich appear to prove that Balfour Avas mdobted 
to tlie king’s favour for the Irish estate which 
iu) is said to have purchased from Lord Bailouv 
of OloniiAvloy.] 



Baliol 


62 


Baliol 


that Baliol may have made Seollaud tlui 
chief place of his residence, tlioii}i,’h i*ot aiulnj^ 
English fiefs in right of his mother a.ucl his 
wife. His preference for Scotland would 
he confirmed hy his sucscession to the high 
office which his father Henry had held. 
'Whatever may he thought ol this hypotln^sis, 
it is certain that Alexander de, Baliol .the 
Scottish chamherhiiu first appciai'S asHomiiuis 
de Cavers in the Scottish records ju lSi/0. 
Seven years later he was coininissioiH'd, as 
lord of Cavers, to serve in Edward’s Welsh 

— . -m .1 *1 ' 


cajitive to I'higland. fii 1 lMl7 John de Sandale, 
an Engiisli haron, a p]M 'a rs as ehamherlain of 
Scotland. From entries in the, a<‘e<iunl.s of 
th(‘ {‘xpensf's of John Ihiliol when i\ prisoner 
in hhigland with reference to a luirse of 
Alexander de Ihilinl, it- would seem that, he 
shared the eaptivity of his hiusnuin. On 
l.'l.fan. IrifiT Edwanl made a present at ion to 
the dinreh (»f (’-avers, n]Hm the grouml that, 
the lands of Ah'xamler de Ihiliid wm’e in Ids 
hands. A few smiitv imt i<*e.s between 
and l.'JOl iudii’ale that he look part on the 
wars. In 1284, under tlui same designat ion , Knglish side in (he war with Scot laud ; and 
of Dominus de Cavers, lu^ was one of the I Irom one of these we hairn^ that he had 
Scottish hai'ons who hound tiliemselves to j nuuiors iii Keiil, the wood ol whteh lie ii*-* 
receive MiirgiiR't, tin* Jfiiid of Nonviiy, ns j w'ivrd (lie l.iiinV lii’ctiw to n.-!I. 

<1116611 ill tliG iJVf^iil' ot ijuliiW' null*- issn<‘ | ilii* jnunuM ui (In* su^pM 

of Alexander in ; and us, in tin* same year, ' of (.lamda veroek in l.'JOD was 
Im receiv(id a summons to at t end E< I ward’s j 
army, he must still have ridained English 
fiels. In 1287 h(‘ is ffir tlu^ first t inn ‘ men- 
tioned in a writ by the guardians of Scot land , , 

as ehamherlain of Scotland, an office in , i,H;l():nie sf-eins to havf* show n wvmptcnns 
which he succHaid(!d Jolm Jmulsay,bish<)p ol f„lling idf from the English side, 

Clasgow.^ l\vo ytairs lati’i* he io()K part in pi.s; <.im( j,.|s Kent, Ilert fordrdiire, and 
the niigotiations which resuli-e(l ill the. treaty |»r)\‘})nrghshiri‘ wen* in that year i.ej/.erl hv 
oi Salisharj'’, fi TSov. iLSi), mnliinm'd hy ^ Edward: hut wi* fiiul him em]»Ioyed,in Mav 
parliament at Brigham 14 Alare.h l-Jt), by ibok'h, hJdsvurd’.'-i service in Scot iainl, mu! in 
which Edward the Prmcc oi >' ales Avas to vein* of Edward II be wn . summoned 

marry Margaret, and Edward 1 solemnly re- .lobn de Hreiagne, earl of Etclinnmd, 

cognised the mdeiKmdence ol Scotland .Her Seoltisb eamiaiigu. 


Aliss'indres de Ilailleel, 

ICe a. Iiiiit. Itieii fi-re im-tteit le eel, 
.lanne ImifnTe avoil el eh!Un]» 

A1 iMtage e'l'ii voiiliM (bi elmni]». 


earl ot Athol, iMxauvtKl a letter o I attorneys name. The dale of his diaiili is unknown 
and sale conduct irom Edwaid penmttmg ]jnj, ,i!^ was summoned to id! the parlia- 

them to remm for tt yiiar in i.i.mHs nf Kihv.ir-l 1 h.-lwpm. l:!(Klnn.i HWtT. 

contmnwUo lioW olhw ol 1.. ...iv 

givon to Edward 1, as 1.10 nmditicm oHiih 

deternuungt^u* will, tut t.. ill, ssnoers AIf.rnii(l.T hud .soo, TIioioi.n , 1,. Ih.liol of 

t'-iv-m, Avho sohl tliHl- ...slalo |o Willi,,,,,, 
of 129:! we hiid 11^, hart Hnrp,,, r,;,-.1or ot , ,.5,,^ 

]-onl, lussocatod with Balm in this 

and as a writ ot 1 .heb. ot that year i i.,,(.ords * 

tions that Hcroirs wages had been griml.ed 

to him by the .King of England, it ap])eur.s . lExchetpier Ihffis of Seothind. i.; Ihiemnent'j 
reasonable to comdude tliali Hiiron had been Ilia History of Sent If mtl, edited Iiy 

armointed to control Biillol in the eX(UUit,iou I algrilVe; Hisloneal HoeuineiitbN’ot lunii, 


appointed to control Baliol iii the exiututhm 
of the office. On *‘1() Dec. 1292 certain of 
the records of Se-otland w'hich had been in 
the hands of Edward wen* r(*deliven;d to 
Alexander Baliol as chaxnbcrlaiu of S(!0t- 
land. Baliol is last mentiontid as (diambcr- 
lain on 16 May 1204, and it seems probable 
that the disputes bctwoim Edward and John 




king after or peihaps i^veu before the cam- 
paign of 1296, when Edward forced Jolin 
Baliol to resign the crown and carried him 


1280 l.'JOti, hy Ih'V. J, Slf^veiifjoii ; 

Pari. Seotlatul, Heford eilithih, vel, i. ; i Migdale'** 
Barmiiige; SnrtreH' IIiNiifry of iJurhaiii ; t'liir- 
t.erhneU’H History of Hf'rlforilshiro; (,’r«wler»r.s 
.History of the t ffilrers of Slut o of Scot hmd,| 

.¥u M. 


BALIOIj, BEHNAIU) 1)11, the ejth*r 
1 .Uiij -1 107 ). ^ Then* is great- difficulty hi 
fixing with precision the early history ofdie 
family of Jtuliol, wluidi was dcHiini*ii 1 o play 
ill-onumed a. part, in t he iinuids of Biujlluml, a 



Baliol 


63 


Baliol 


circumstance wiricli no doubt contributed to 
the obscurity of its records and the extinc- 
tion of its name. The founder of the house 
in England was the Norman baron Guido or 
Guy de Baliol, whoso French fiefs of Baillcul, 
in the dopartinent of L’Orne, two leagues 
from Argenton, Darapierro, Harcourt, and 
Vinoy, in Normandy, were long retained by 
his descendantsj and afforded a refuge Avhen 
their English inheritance was forfeited along 
with the Scottish crown, which John wore 
so short a time and Edward failed to re- 
cover. G uy is said, in a manuscript on which 
Surtees, the historian of Durham, relies, to 
have come * to England with the Conqueror, 
and to him gave William Biifus the barony 
of By well in Northumberland^ and the forests 
of Teesdale and Ohaxwood, with the lordship 
of Middleton in Teesdale and Gainsford, with 
all their royalties, franchises, and immuni- 
ties ’ {Bowes MS,, SuRTBBS’ Durham, iv. 50). 
Bernard or Barnard Baliol is stated by the 
same manuscript to have built ' the fortress 


BALIOL, BERNAKD de, the younger 
{fl. 1167). Dngdale does not recognise a 
second Bernard, but for the reasons stated in 
the last article, tln^ opinion of Surtees apj^ears 
preferable, though it must be admitted that 
his existence vests on the evidence of one 
charter and the improbability of a single life 
having covered the period from lUlR, when 
the first Bernard must have at least attained 
majority, to nearly thc‘. close of the century. 
Tins Bernard joined Robert de StuteviUe, 
Odonel de ITmfraville, Ranulf de Glanville, 
and other northein barons, who raised the 
siege of Alnwiclv and took William tlie Lion 
prisoner in 1174:. Our only further informa- 
tion about him consists of grants to various 
abbeys, one of which, to Rievaulx, was 
' for the good of his own soul and that of his 
consort .^nes de Pinkney,* and the confirma- 
tion of the privileges granted by his father 
to the burgesses of Barnard Castle. He was 
succeeded by his son Eustace, whose ex- 
istence is onlv known from charters of which 


which he called Castle Barnard, and created I the earliest, dated in 1190, is a license to 
burgesses and endowed them with the like ' marry the widow of Robert Fitzpiers for a 
franchises and liberties as those of Rich- I fine of 100 marks. He was succeeded about 


mond,’ a statement corroborated by the ancient 
and noble ruin which still overhangs the I’eos, 
with ^ its uttenmost walls of lime and brick ’ 


1215 by his son Hugh, the father of John de 
Baliol I, whose sou was John de Baliol II, 
king of Scotland. 


and innermost cut in rocks of f^tone, as the [Dugdsde’s Biironage and Monastieon Angli- 
ballad runs, and by the charter of lus son, a , ; Siirto.es’ Durliinn, iv. 51-2.] TE. M. 

second Bernard, which confirms his father’s ! 

grant to the burgesses (Surtees, iv. 71 ). In ! BALIOL, EDWARD de (d. 1363), king 
1135 the first Bernard did homage, along 1 of Scotland, the eldest son of John de Baliol, 
with David I of Scotland, to the Empress j king of Scotland, and Isabel, daughter of 



Stephen. „ 

of Annandale, a common interest then uniting ; he again visited in 1327, with the view of 
the ancestors of the future rivals, lu^ was j heing brought forward us a j)retender to the 
sent before the hat-tie by the northern harons ■ Scottish crown. A more favourable oppor- 
to make terms with I'lavi.d I, but without i 1, unity presented itself after the death of 
success. Cont-inuuig to support Stephen, , Robert Bruce, in 1329. Baliol was again 
Bernard dis Baliol was ta.kcu prisoner with | summoned to England 20 July 1330, with 
him at Lincoln on 2Fiib. lUl. The charter ■ permission to nmiain as long and return as 
of till*, second Bernard, st.ill preservcid, is often as he ]>leased in order that prepara- 
unfortunately without date, and there is j tions might be made for the invasion of bcot- 
no charter-evidence to fix his father’s d(fath, 
but a fine <^xa,cted in 14 Henry II (1 107), 
for neglecting to certify the number of his 
knights’ fees, is assumed with probabilit y by 
Siirt-ees to refer to the time of his succes- 
sion, and to make the fact which history re- 
cords of the capture of William the Lion at 
Alnwick in 1174 by a Bernard de Baliol 
along with other northern harons applicabhj 
to the second and not the first bearer of the 
name, 

[Dugdalo's Baronage, corrected by Surlees’ 

Durham, iv. 51.] M. 


land. Placing himself at the head of the 
disinherited barons whose lands had been 
forfeited by Bruce for their adherence to 
England, of whom the chief were Heiuy 
do Beaumont, Gilbert de Umfraville, and 
Thomas, Lord AVake of Liddell, and a small 
force of 400 meu-at-aims and 3,000 foot, 
Baliol sailed from Ravenspur, near the mouth 
of the Humber, and landed at Kinghorn, 
in Fife, on 6 Aiig. 1332. The death of 
Randolph, the valiant regent who found 
a feeble successor in Donald, earl of Mar, 
gave Baliol an advantage he was prompt 


Baliol 


64 




to seiz(*. Al'tta* the Envl of 

-who opposed his liiudiiifjf, ho inavch(‘d hy 
Dunfovinliiu^ to the riv(jr Earn, siiipris(‘d 
and routed Mar at I)u]>])lm Moor ^vith ^roal. 
shiuf^htor on 1:2 and toolc ]>(»ssessioii 

of Perth. A thveutenial hloohiuh* of tlnd 
town by the Earl of March having;’ l)(‘en 
abandoned, Baliol was crown(‘d a1. S(!oiu‘ 
on 2-i Sept, by William Sinedair, bishop of 
Dimlceld. LeuA^hi}*' Pin'th in (•liav}»e of Ihe 
Earl of Fif(‘, who soon smToiidered it to tin* 
Scotch, Baliol marched towards tlie border, 
and at lloxbnr^’h on 2.^1 Nov, mot Kdward I II, 
acdcnowledg'od him as sujaa’ior and lord of 
Scotland, and bound biiusidf to serve in all 
his wars. ITe fiirtlier engag’(*d tojuit him in 
possession oflh'nvick and to inniTy the prin- 
cess Jolianna, already betrotlied to David II. 
It was soon sea-n how fragile was his tenure 
of the country be alleeted to dis]>(»se of, for 
on I()D(‘(*. h(‘ was surprise*! at. Annan by 
Arcliibald Douglas and eomjdelely dideatial, 
ITis brothiM* Ibmry was slain, and be Inul 
himsijir (lllliculty in escaping aer«»ss tin* | 
English hord(‘r. In tin* following year, | 
0 Sfarch U*b‘h‘5, with additimml aid from ■ 
England, Baliol retunn'd and estal)lisln*tl 
his camp m‘ar Uoxhurgh, wilh tin* view of 
besieging Bta’wich, 'Pin* Scots li»st. about, 
this time the smwices of two of their lira vest 
leaders, Sir Andr(*w Murray of Botliw**!!, 
and Sir William Douglas, the knight of 
Liddesdale, and Edward, having himself ad- 
vanced with a great, forcii to t.he siege of 
Berwick, d(*f(^a,ted Archibald Douglas, wlio 
had succeeded to the chief command, at. 
Italidou ITill on 12 July, whicjli lbre(*d tlie 
ca])ituhition of Berwiede, 

In February Baliol Indd a ]»arliain(*nt ; 
at Edinburgh, wln*n*, on tin* 12t‘h of that , 
month, his engagements to Edwunl wer*^ ! 
rimewed and Berwie.k was annexed to tln^ i 
English crown. Not satisfied with this | 
severance of tin* great fortrtiss wldudi wa.K ! 
tlie key to t.lm borders from tlie StMitt.isli j 
kingdom, Edward demandiMl and Baliol 1 
agreed atNew'castle-on-Tyne tot.lio absolute 
surrender to t.he English crown of the 



dington and Linlithgow, wit-h all the towns 
and castles In the territory annextal. This 
comprised the wdiole of ancient Lothian, the 
riolmst and most important ]>art of Scol.laml, 
Edward at once iiarcidhal it into slieriirdoms, 
and appointed a chamberlain and justiciary 
for Lothian. On 18 June he r(*ceived the 
homage of Baliol for the whole kingdom of 
Scotland, and, as if to mark the ignominy of 
his vassal wnth a d(*eper stain, di ‘dared that 


liis ])rivate <‘states \\ *'re imf to 1 m< uinleisliHid 
as falling within the surrender of tin* riglits 
of his country, In tlieaiilmnn of this ycjir 
a. ilis'piit** as lo the sni*e**ssion of Ale\amh‘i' 
de Mowbray, om* ‘d* the disinlierited biirote-, 
la’lw(‘(*n bis brotln'i* as Imir tmib*, wbo sviis 
at. first Niijiported by Baliol, and liis dangliter 
as heir general, wlit>sf» eiiiise wjir^ f-spotiM-iI 
by Ileiirytli* Ileaunnnil, earl of Bneluiii, and 
David (h* I lust lugs, **i»rl of A find**, exposed 
tin* weakin'ss of Baliol, who nmi'. e*ttnpelled 
bo*hang>*si*h*siirulabandon M»*\vbniy t hrough 
lea)’ of I ln*s** ])ow**rfijl **arls, 'I'he return of 
Sir Andrew Mnri'tiy from I'highind, and of 
I In* Earl *)f Moray, now aekn«nvletlg«‘d as 
regj'ut on liehalf of Dnvi*l n,gn vfMible lenders 
(o theSe*Jtlish pat ri*»ls, Jiiid Balhd wji,^ forced 
lo i!ik(* I’efiigi* in Enghiinl, In \\int<*r he 
was again hroiiglil haek, rallier than restoreil, 
hy I In* ai<l of I'khvjird, and after WJisfing 
Annamlah* e**]*’)a*at<'d ( ’hri.'.ltnas at Benfreu , 
where In* ereale*! Wiirwim Bnlloek, an ec«*h- 
sijistie, ehanilH‘rlalii of Scot land. In Jul\ of 
tin* following year Kdward again in\a<led 
S(M)t,lund, and although the Dirt lines of war 
wi're not all <m oin* sid»*, tJny, ('onnt of 
Namur, a mereeiiary ally of Ktlward, being 
(Ideated ou tin* Borough Muir and forced 
to h*nve S(n»tliuid, the caplun* of tin* Karl of 
Moray and the aid of the Mowhrays and 
ol ln‘rs enabh'd Kdward to (*ondu«|e a treatv 
at iku’th IH Aug. DiBo, by wlndi the Karl of 
A thole and all who submitted |*»t he Knglisb 
king wen* to he nardoned for flieir rda*lli*m, 
and tin* and(*nt. laws and usagi*s (d'Seothiml 
as in tlie days of Ah‘\amh*r 11! resinred, 
AUiole, wdio was named lieutenant of Sc»»i» 
land, now (*sponsed tin* shh* id’ Baliol, hut 
w'as soon after surprised and slain lu tin* 
Earl of March, William Douglas *if l/nhh*^* 
(lah*, and Sir Andrew Murray, in the forest 
of Kilhlain. Baliol s»u*eeeded in det aehing 
John, tin* lord of the Isles, from the indionnt 
cans** by ('(‘ding lo lum ( 'aniire and Knap- 
dab* in Argyll*, and several of tin* prinelpnl 
U(dn*ides, along with the wardship of tin* 
young heir of Atlndi*, on 12 Dec. IBBo, A 
loim of BOO marks h.y Kdward on 10 Oei, 
IBBO and a daily p4*nsion of 5 marks during 
phamure, granted on 27 Jan, IBBti, indicated 
the poverty and d(*i>endenc(* of Baliol, Tin* 
command of the Kngli.sh troops wuis given 
not to Baliol but to tin* Kurl of Lani‘ast(‘r. 
Tti August Kdward himself suddenly n** 
tunual to Perth, wdiieli was the ehief fortress 
ludd by Baliol, and ov»*rrHti the north-i*Hst (»f 
►Scotland. Afttu* «*«tublishing a wt*ak Hin* 
<)f forts from Dimotlar to Stirling and rein- 
forcing tlie garrison of Perth, he n*lunntd to 
England, leaving his !)rotln*r, the I'liud tif 
(Cornwall, in command. Sir Andrew* Murrnv 



Baliol 


65 


Baliol 


made an ineiTectual attempt to take Stirling, 
but succeeded in reducing tlie more northern 
forts after Edward’s departure. In the spring 
of the following year, 1337, he took Falk- 
land, Leuchars, and St. Andrews in Fife, 
Cupar alone holding out under the com- 
mand of Bullock, Baliol’a chamberlain. By 
a sudden diversion to the west he surprised 
and took Bothwell Castle, and, having thus 
secured the passage of the Clyde, made a 
raid into Cumberland, and on his return in- 
vested but did not take Edinburgh. In 1338 
this gallant commander, who had upheld 
the cause of Scottish independence for forty 
years, since he was associated with Wallace 
against Edward I, died. Kobert, the steward 
of Scotland, succeeded him as regent, and 
prepared for the siege of Perth, where Baliol 
still was, and Edward, having no confidence 
in his military talents, required him to en- 
trust its custody to Sir Thomas TJghtred, an 
English commander. Before the end of the 
year Baliol, who had borne no part of any 
moment in the war nominally conducted on 
his behalf, but i-eally for that of Edward, 
retired to England. There he appears to have 
r(‘mained until the defeat and capture of 
David II at Neville’s Cross, 17 Oct. 1346, 
encouraged him again to return to Scotland. 
Taking up his residence at Caerhiverock 
Castle, on the Solway, and aidtid by English 
men-at-arms under Percy and Neville, he 
made a raid as far as Glasgow, wasting Niths- 
dale and Cunningham. Tho title, but not 
the contents, of a treaty in this year between 
Lionel, duke of Clarence, son of Edward III, 
and Percy and Neville, has been preserved, 
which makes it probable that the ambil-ious 
prince had set on foot the intrigue for his 
succession to the Scottish crown with Baliol 
which was afteiw^arda renewed with David II. 
Meanwhile the Scots had accepted Kobert 
the Steward, grandson of Kobert the Bruce 
on the mother’s side, as regent ; and though 
the English king in oiflcial documents con- 
tinues to style Baliol ^our dear cousin 
Edward, king of Scotland,’ ho negotiated at 
the same time with his cajitivo, David II, 
and finally, in 1354, released him for the 
large ransom of 90,000 marks, by annual 
instalments of 10,000, on jion-payment of 
which he was to return to prison at Berwick 
or Norham. The Scotch prefewing the 
French alliance and failing to pay the instal- 
ment due in 1355, David honourably sur- 
rendered himself, and in 1356 Edward mus- 
tered a large force for the suhgugation of 
Scotland. Before he set out Baliol at Kox- 
burgh, on 21 Jan., made an absolute surrender 
of the whole kingdom of Scotland to Edward 
by delivery of a portion of its soil along 
VOL. HI. 


with his golden crown, in return for an 
obligation of payment of 6,000 marks and 
a pension of 2,000Z. which Edward granted 
on the previous day at Bamborough. This 
was the last of Baliol’s acts as king ; but his 
ignoble life lasted till 1367, when he died 
without issue at Wheatley, near Doncaster, 
where, during his last years, ‘reft of the 
crown, he still might share the chase,’ as is 
proved by the writs granting him a license to 
sport in the royal forests and pardon to some 
of the neighbouring gentry who joined in his 
amusement. Except for the brief period of 
his success at the head of the disinherited 
barons at Dupplin Moor, he showed no quali- 
ties worthy of respect in a warlike age. His 
character was similar to that of his father, 
unequal to the honour and peril of a crown, 
and content to survive the disgrace of doing 
what lay in his power to sacrifice the inde- 
pendence of his country. 

[Eymer’s Foedera, vol. iii.; Fordun’s and 
Wyntonn’s Chronicles give tho events of his life 
from tho Scottish, Knyghton, Adam of Muri- 
muth, and Walsingham from tho English side. 
Lord Hailos’s Annals is still tho fullest and most 
accurate modern account of this period of Scottish 
history, Imt Tytler’s History of Scotland and 
Longman’s History of tho Keign of Edward III 
may also he consulted with advantage.] 

JE. M. 

BALIOL, HENKY lb (d. 1246), cham- 
berlain of Scotland, was the son of Ingelram 
and grandson of Bernard de Baliol, of Baniard 
Castle. Ilis mother was daughter and heiress 
of William de Berkeley, lord of Keidcastle 
in Forfarshire, and cliamberlain of Scotland 
under William tho Lion in 1165. William 
de Berkeley was succeeded in this high office, 
not yet divided into those of the treasurer 
and comptroller, and entrusted with the su- 
perintendence of the whole royal revenues, by 
Philip de Valoines and lus son William de 
V al nines, lords of Panmure. The latter di ed 
in 12.19, leaving only a daughter, and Henry 
de Baliol, who had married his sister Lora, 
obtained the chamherlainship which had been 
hfild by the father both of his mother and his 
wife. Although invited by King John to 
take his side shortly before Magna Chaita, it 
is probable that, like his soverei^, Alexan- 
der 11, he joined the party of the barons. He 
is mentioned in the Scottish records in various 
years between 1223 and 1244, and the ap- 
pointment of Sir John Maxwell, of Oaerla- 
verock, who appears as chamberlain in 1231, 
must either have been temporary, or Baliol 
must have retained the title after demitting 
the office, which Crawford (Officers of State^ 
p. 261) supposes him to have done in 1231 ♦ 
In 1234 he succeeded, in right of his wife as 


w 


Baliol 


Baliol 


coheiress, 
her niece, 
the Manic 
of the 
Christian 


dying in 1346, was biiriea ar, mmru “ . iu the ‘ Mcnno llolls of hMwii 

probable, but not ccrtam, that onlering llm ciist. 


unary 


VJJirUUlUlU VI- » - T, r,. . IWA 'I 

Crawford’s Lives of Omciu’s ot StaUs \u 


BALIOL, .T< 

Castle, foinuleT 
was the son of 11 

and the grtiat-g 
the younger [q. 
one of tlui dm 
constable of S 
(laiight(si‘of Da'S 

of William thf 
that of his wi 
horitances, Bid 


Kiv.«s.pi.U! iii.iMiniliirs iis 

(lowiiii-lilH "I’ llli> ri.llruii 1i.V 111'- 


tons of his timo, vowoHsmif, ir, - IVmMiHl..- (lU,ml'.<l 

”,IS? S' to ^ 

beon preennous dniing tUo wisn ^ 'f K^Mnii-il" i, n H'-'tl'orilihin-, in 

Alps n.il,uval son, h">-vo.! l.w 

the dungeons ot Barnard Castle, wheri^ he H<.oti» , grants * > vii»\iiiwh‘r til 

iS until, in old ago, lui was )nrUam, ho n.amn-s « ^ -^an , . II 

relnasod at tlic instance of Kdward 1. held in . V' j.t ' 

Baliol wafi ono of the regents of Scotland hundred marks il Bd\va d ^ , j 

duringthe-ininorltyof Alexander nT,hut was the grant. On llm ihuith of V' 

5Sd of that olLe and his lands forfeited Mai.l ''f Norway, grand. ih^ ‘ . 

for treason in 1255, 'When a new rogfUKjy was in, on 7 Oot. lillO, no h ss * 

annointed through th (4 infliionce of 1 lonry TIL clnimimtH nreseiil ed thamsal vi^H hjr t 

iJaldng tenns with that moparch, Baliol <w- of Scotland; ^ Ijjjiiol 

ratiod the conseuuenccis of his foideiturci, and cout<ist od the HUcaa'Msion, sJuhn 
silid with Henry in the barons’ war (125K- churned in right of lus nnit.-ntiil^ • < 

661 He was tAen prisoner at Lew.ss, but, Margaret, tlie «hh-st ihiughti-n;! Daj ' "«* 

^luT nil that was n his of Huntiugdon, bretln.-r of Wil ..vm th.i Lmn, 


I 



Baliol 


67 


Baliol 


daughter. The claim of Bruce was rested 
mainly on his being one degree nearer in 
descent ; that of Baliol on his descent from 
’ the eldest daughter; and that of Hastings 
on the ground that the kingdom was part- 
ible, as an estate, among the descend- 
ants of the three daughters. By the prin- 
ciples of modern law the right of Baliol 
would be incontestable ; but these principles 
were not then settled, and it was deemed a 
fair question for argument by feudal lawyers 
of the thirteenth century. But what tri- 
bunal was competent to decide it ? At an 
•earlier period it would have been submitted 
to the arbitrament of war. The parliament 
or great council of Scotland, which had 
already begun, in the reigns of the Alex- 
anders, to organise itself after the English 
model, or by development from the Curia 
Regis, might have seemed the natural tri- 
bunal, but this would have been only a pre- 
liminary contest before the partisans of the 
rival claimants resorted to arms. The legal 
instinct of the Norman race, to which all 
the competitors belonged, suggested or ac- 
quiesced in a third course, not without pre- 
cedent in the graver disputes of the later 
Middle Ages — a reference to a third party ; 
and who could be more appropriate as a 
referee than the great monarch of the neigh- 
bouring kingdom, to whom each of the com- 
petitors owed allegiance for their fiefs in 
England ? This course was accordingly pro- 
posed by Fraser, bishop of St. Andrews, in 
a letter to Edward before Margaret’s death, 
but when the news of her illness had reached 
Scotland. After some delay, caused by the 
death of Eleanor, the mother of Edward I, 
that monarch summoned a general assembly 
of the Scottish and English nobility and 
commons to meet him at Norham on 10 May 
1291. Its proceedmgs were opened by an 
address from Roger de Brabazon, chief justice 
of England, who declared that Edward, 
moved by zeal for the Scottish nation, and 
with a desire to do justice to all the com- 
petitors, had summoned the assembly as the 
superior and direct lord of the kingdom of 
Scotland. It was not Edward’s intention, 
the chief justice explained, to assert any un- 
due right against any one, to delay justice, 
or to diminish liberties, but only, he repeated, 
as superior and direct lord of Scotland, to 
afford justice to all. To carry out this in- 
tention more conveniently, it was necessary 
to obtain the recognition of his title as supe- 
rior by the members summoned, as he wished 
their advice in the business to be done. 
The Scottish nobles asked for time fo consult 
those who were absent, and a delay of three 
weeks was granted. When the assembly 


again met, on 2 June, at the same place, the 
nobles and clergy admitted Edward’s supe- 
riority, but the commons answered in terms 
which have not been preserved, but are de- 
scribed by an English annalist as ^ nikil 
efficax,’ nothing to the purpose. No atten- 
tion was paid to their opinion, and another 
address, reiterating Edward’s superiority, was 
delivered by the Bishop of Bath and \Vells, 
who called on the competitors to acknow- 
ledge his right, and their willingness to abide 
by the law before their lord Edward. This 
was done by all who were present, and by 
Thomas Randolph as procm*ator for Baliol, 
who was absent. Next day Baliol attended 
and made the acknowledgment in person. 
The acknowledgment was embodied in a 
formal instrument signed by all the competi- 
tors on 4 June, which declared their consent 
that Edward should have seisin, of the land 
and castles of Scotland pending tlie trial, 
upon the condition that he should restore 
them two months after its decision. Im- 
mediately after the recognition of his supe- 
riority, and the seisin given in ordinary 
feudal form, Edward surrendered the custody 
of Scotland to the former regents, adding 
Brian Fitzallan to their number, and ap- 
pointing Alexander de Baliol chamberlain 
and the Bishop of Caithness chancellor. 
The castles were delivered to Edward’s offi- 
cers, Umfraville, earl of Angus, alone re- 
fusing to give up Dundee until promised an 
indemnity. On 15 June Baliol and Bruce, 
along with many other barons and the regent, 
took the oath of fealty to Edward, and his 
peace having been proclaimed as superior 
of Scotland, the proceedings were adjourned 
to 2 Aug. at Berwick. Before the adjourn- 
ment the court for the trial of the succession 
was api)ointed, consisting of twenty-four 
Englishmen appointed by Edward and forty 
Scotchmen by Baliol and Bruce respectively. 
The court, met on the appointed day, and the 
competitors put in claims, but only three 
were pressed by Bruce, Baliol, and Hastings. 
After the petitions had been read there was 
another adjournment to 2 June 1292. The 
question was then raised by what law the 
case was to be determined, whether by 
the imperial laws or by the law of England 
and Scotland, and if the latter differed, by 
which. The commissioners asked time to 
consider the point, and at their next meet- 
ing, on 14 Oct. declared that the king ought 
to decide according to the law of the king- 
dom over which he reigned if there were any 
applicable, and if not make a new law with 
the advice of his council. They added that 
the same principles should govern the suc- 
cession to the crown as that to earldoms, 

F 2 



Baliol 


68 


Baliol 


T irSei Lted his olain. (1 ) on a .lark- mul wilhu. .. ■n.mt i. ... J<. D.m-.. 1... .hd 

nation of Atador K i '"nZ';: j...,;..,. nf 

doSo as hair ; (8) on crt-ain pr.- : M.o n.l.s o .l-s.v-.l w.-.v ... such 

cSB devivod from tlio Celtic l.w of t,..n- ; a c.'im; i.cl.n-c, Ins cm ....... .illc- 

ktS by which th.. hrod.or In.d hcc. ; c„...n.l .n.l-d m I.x.uk’ Uu- pv.,.. 

fSdtothosnn us ..oarer i.. d.'Sree i.. tl.e; e.],!.. ni ivpivse.. .. ..... .....1 t ... p ..l.T..,.ce l..r 

™skn to tlu, S..oltisl. (■!) o.. tin; in.:ol d.' . In.l ll..; ...■1.,....^ 

Sir h.st.u.coK in olh.-v co....t..ies, wl.-...; • le-lK.......l f.-Kv...'. s I il 1." winch 

t e dUt lino of des......(, h..d pass.-l I he |es -I I .e hu.l wc....^; i...,,., 

over- and (6) on tin. impossihililv of sue- .....I Ihe h.n.....s wn. ,. d.l- 

Sn thvo^h a fei..al... ..s H..li..rs chii... fe..e..l .....II.t, ll w.. . ... -mple. In 1... M.,,- 
3.lS..d on W. rkht of his .....I h,..., 1 lev...- p..He.l hy r.-l I .'..... I he I'n.j^l.sh 

* To those .irK....i....tsl5..1iol....sw...'..d ......... -1. Ties ...n .•.•hu....... .....s,-, nl pr...-.- 

h Uhat Alev.i..d..r’s deol...-..ti.... was ....ly in .le..ls .h.t ...jt ..n-h L* .''om.i. Inn 

tlu* ovft.it of his havinit no iss.ie, iii. .■v.'i.l n.....Kinl.n.ii hul .... ivl ....... w .-.v ....i|nhi I,.....) 

Ulich h.i<l not ooc..r.-od : ( t' ) ihat 1 1... feu.h.l S-'ol h.n. . wh.le 1 1...-.- v.-. wer.. ..v..h...l Iv 

law a.id not the law of niil.ii’e was i.pi.li- piv|...r...l i.. .ml llic w.-l..-- ..1 K.Kv..r.l. Ihe 
cable - (!}) that the o.is(.s in which a l.r..t.li.T , ...ii-liei; Ill•.•(•.•.l.;l^l:.ll•..l.l N.^.».t||.|.•.•...ll.l Imiii 
hadbooi.pnifei-i-o(l to a sonwei'o imii.i.lieahl.-, I he r.-k... <>1 ( ...nil'’, illi.im ll... ( ..ii.n..-r..i% 

or a SOI. was ..........r to his fath...- tlu... his ..ml liiiiu;. a... ol i;" h.te.l i-oii- 

father’s bi-other, w. that these ous..s lohl I In. .iin.sls ..I h.-.-l .lm...l..... ..ml .h.i.l.ilul .M.-.tt. 

otlu’T wav, and wore pveoediMils f.ir pri-foi-iMiij; ; N'.i .iieiili.>it i . nnnle ..Hh.' i.n.i-.- .•.•e.-nl i...iiils 
the mo.-o roinoto doRroo; (-1.) that what.w.u- 1 in lln- t....K-p.-..lr,.el.-.l .•....l.■..^e.■.^, I si.r- 
iniffUt 1.0 the law in oth.-r ooiuUries, the ! rei.il.-r ..I all micI. ch.i... by l.n-l.in-.l ( 
feiidal law of Unsland and Ho..thii>.l r.-ooK- j .le I non ... l ln- livi.i v ol ( ...ii...;l .i..-y. ...- the 
iiisod reprtwntntioii in the old.'.' lino in sno- 1 tre.ily nl .Sitlmh.ii-y, by .vh.ch K.lwi.rd hnii- 

cession to earldoms and baroai.-s! and sell h.nl aeltnowle.lK.-.l ihe ,.„h'p...nhMii-.; ol 

that, tho arcutnimt af?ain.st. t Srot.ltmrl, tir ilm jrlu i.nl nl * ^ 

iemaka was onimlly advorwo to tlinoiaiiu ol* • do liomij^*o, A iiirlloM’ ron^riUMoiri* nl lln* 

Bruce, who also oltiimc'd Ihroof'h liiH in(>l.ht‘r. of IvhvnrdM titii* wui«*nor, 

The coimnisHiotiem decided in Baliol’.s Ja- which lind npimivnlly iint Inivdi-cn by 

vour, dechiriuL^ * that, hy tho laws ami nsiljivs Ilaliol, hut, vnn svnvrtp lui vo hroo (»vcrh»nKiM 
of both kmmloms In every henlahhs suoccs- hy tlie thudul who cnuuHtolco 

sion tho irmre remote hy one liiuMilly Kdw»j‘tl,«M‘liylhiil munHrrh,wnMMtM*n hnuipit 

descended from the ohle.st .sister was i>reler- to light. As 1‘Mwnrd wju^ uiperuu*, no »|*|*'**d 
able to the ntw(n* in degree issning iVnin the lay Tnan the coiirMd his Hnlu*! lc» 

second sister/ and on ti Nov. Edward con- his own court, at W e>.!.iinn^ti-r. \N \\Uu\ ^o\; 


firmed their decision. . ..n. . v.. , 

A question which had bom. nominally rn- a hnr|,msH of llci-wi.-U, 1 ..(■>■.• .nl■l hol..llll■w, 
served, whether the kingdom was partible, pn^.sented such an iip|n*nl. Ihutohn yam re^ 
was now taken up, and decided in tluj nega- terredtollieehiusenl’ ih<* treaty (irSulidMiry, 
t.lve,an(i on 17 Nov. 1202 tlie linal judgment hy which no ScoiJ’Ii chuhc Wfc^i tt) ho heard 
was pronounced: * As it is adiultteil that) the out' of {Scotlanil, and ht* wa.*^ eoinpelled to 
kingdom of Scotland is indi visible, and as mtih*. an im]tlicil. Mirnuider ol tlu* nght. to 
the king of England must judge the rights ot‘ iiitlependent jurisdit*tion. iShortly alt er he 
his own subjects according t.o the laws and wasnimscli MUininom*d in a at tlu* jn- 
nsages of tho kingdom over which he reigns, stance of MacduiV, earl td* Eife, to appeat* 
and ashy those of England and Scotland in before the judges at West«unNli*r,anddeeim- 
thosuccession to indi visible U(U‘itnge the more ing to atituul he wits coinlemned for cou- 
remote in degree of the first lino of descent, l-umacy in (httoher I 21 t*b and it was t»rdert*il 
is preferable to the nearer in degree of the that three of his castles sltould bt» set/ed 
second, therefore it is decreed that dohn to enforce the judgiuent. lie again yielded, 
Baliol shall have seisin of the kingdom of and promised to api«iar at. the next iMtgnsh 
Scotland.’ parlinmtmt to answer in the mut, He ue- 

Two days later the seal used by the re- cordingly attended the parliament, held in 
gents was'broken, and they were ordered to Jjondon in May but eitlier ouitlcd tt 
give seisin to Baliol, On 20 Nov. he swore suddenly to avoid being e.ompt*lled to take' 


montliH afler the deeiMien iti fu\our of Baliol 



Baliol 


69 


Baliol 


part in the French war then in contempla- 
tion, for which offence his English fiefs were 
forfeited, as is stated by John of Walsiugham, 
or granted the revenue of these for three 
years as an aid to the English king, accord- 
ing to the more common account of the Eng- 
lish chroniclers, consenting, at the same time, 
to surrender Berwick, Roxburgh, and Jed- 
burgh to the English king. The Scottish 
writers attribute Baliol’s quarrel with Edward 
to his being required to plead in person in 
Macduff s suit, and other indignities put 
upon him when in England. Whatever the 
precise cause alleged, the real question at 
stake was the independence of Scotland; 
and on his return to Scotland Baliol or his 
parliament determined to brave the displea- 
sure of the English monarch. The sum- 
mons addressed to him and his barons to 
send men to the French war were treated 
with contempt; and at a parliament at 
Scone all the English at Baliol’s court were 
dismissed, the fiefs held by the English for- 
feited, and a council of four bishops, four 
■earls, and four barons appointed to advise 
or control Baliol. 

Next year an alliance with Philip the 
Fair was made, by which the French and 
■Scotch kings promised to aid each other in 
the event of an English invasion of their 
respective countries, and Philip agreed to 
give his niece, Isabel de Valence, the daughter 
of the Count of Anjou, in marriage to Bmiol’s 
heir. In 1296, Edward having invaded Gas- 
cony, the Scotch proceeded to carry out their 
part of the treaty, and with a large force, 
headed by six earls and not by Baliol in person, 
ravaged Cumberland, but failed to take Car- 
lisle. This was towards the end of March, 
and Edward, with his usual promptness, be- 
fore the close of the month advanced in 
person with a better disciplined army to 
the eastern border, and stormed Berwick 
(30 March). While there Henry, abbot of 
Arbroath, brought him a formal renuncia- 
tion of Baliol’s homage and fealty, which 
had been agreed upon by the Scottish parlia- 
ment. In words of I^orman French, pre- 
served by the Scottish chroniclers, Edward 
exclaimed, ^ Has the foolish fellow done such 
folly ? If he does not wish to come to us, 
we shall go to him.’ No time was lost in 
the execution of the threat. On 28 April 
his general, John de Warenne, earl of Surrey, 
captured Dunbar; in May Roxburgh and 
Jedburgh surrendered ; and in June Edin- 
burgh Castle was taken by Edward himself. 
Stirling, Perth, and Scone yielded without 
resistance, and on 7 July, in the churchyard 
cf StracathrOjin Forfarshire, Baliol renounced 
Jiis alliance with the French king, and three 


days later, at Brechin, Baliol gave up his 
kingdom to Antony Beck, bishop of Duiham, 
as the representative of the English king, 
and, apparently on the same day, appeared 
before Edward, who was then at Montrose, 
and delivered to him the white rod, the usual 
feudal symbol of resignation by a vassal of 
his fief into the hands of his superior. (The 
notary’s instrumejit, dated Brechin, 10 July, 
is printed by Stevenson, ^ Documents illus- 
trative of Scottish History,’ ii. 61, and the 
surrender at Montrose, of the same date, is 
in the ^ Diary of Edward’s Scottish Cam- 
paign,’ ii. 28.) Edward went as far north as 
Elgin, ending his triumphant progress there 
on 26 July. ^He conquered the realm of 
Scotland,’ ,says a contemporary diary, ‘ and 
searched it within twenty-one weeks without 
any more.’ But the conquest was rather of 
Baliol than of Scotland ; for although Ed- 
ward took the oaths of the leading men in 
the districts he passed through, he did not 
remain to confirm his victories. By 22 Aug. 
he had returned to Berwick, carrying with 
him the coronation-stone of Scone, the re- 
galia of Scotland, and the black rood, sacred 
as a supposed relic of the cross of Christ, 
and as the gift of Queen Margaret. At 
Berwick Edward convened a parliament for 
Scotland, and received the homage of all 
who attended. He allowed the nobility who 
submitted to retain their estates, and con- 
ferred on the clergy the privilege of free 
bequest they had not hitherto enjoyed in 
Scotland; after appointing officers of state 
as his deputies, of whom Earl Warren, as 
guardian of Scotland, was the chief, and 
entrusting the castles to English custodians, 
he returned to London. 

John Baliol and his son Edward were car- 
ried as captives to England, and remained 
prisoners, at first at Hertford and after 
August 1297 in the Tower, until 18 July 
1299, when, on the request of the pope, they 
wore liberated. Placed under the custody of 
Raynald, bishop of Vicenza, the delegate sent 
by the pope to make peace between France 
and England, Baliol pledged himself to live 
where the pope ordered. After various 
wanderings to Wissant, Cambrai, Chdtillon, 
in November 1302, Baliol took refuge on his 
French estates, where he led an obscure life 
until his death, without making the slightest 
eftbrt to recover the kingdom he had lost. 
For a time he was regarded as its virtual 
sovereign, and when Wallace, by his valour 
and generalship, roused the patriotism of his 
countrymen, abandoned by the king and most 
of the nobles, and drove out the English, 
recovering for a brief space the independence 
of Scotland, he govenied under the title of 


70 


Baliol 


‘iruardian of tiio reniiu "of Scotliui.l iiiitl tluuuoivMrnmriiiil ..V 

leader ol its army iti the nnnui ot lioui .i; iii ' , , . , „ 

hw till! eoMsimt nl thn coinmimil y. '• "-J '• *■ 


(Baliol), by the consent, of the coinmimil y. 
But in the future of Scollmid, wlictlier pm- 


the comnetitor ivho buMer iiiKlerstooU urn ; m; , « ’ ■ " 

tLper of the Scottish ].eo|.le im.l hecaiiie j It"’'"' ««' .•■.num.imn o I.laKe.iil or serving 
thei? king, lie outside of the hiogrnj.I.y of; tor son.e mie in llm I-.ginont svill U,. iim 
Baliol. lie died early in |:iir. at (Vslle , .lolin I'diilnnsMn.. wh., on , .\ng. 1, .h pris- 
Gallhird, in Konimiuly, acconling lo Iriidi- moled to he Alalnnlii sh.ini n. Iieiiteimnl, 
tion, blind, and probably about siMy-live and sened in her on 

years of age, of wliie.h four only had been and Neivb.undhind slalioi s Idl Ma.i 1 ,.S), 
Lent on the throne ami lifleen in exile. Ily < >n 1 . Ang. 1 - ."It he |nined the ^antii Moinea, 
his xvife Isabel, daughter of .Fohii de W'liri'iine, a Irtgale lalelv euiilured troni the Isiminarih, 

4 a-. ttll.i W'lat.l Iflllliltr lllllfjk 


The Scots gave to Baliol the bvnauie of the the tnbraltur, lor ii imiMige In iMigland. 
‘Toom Tabard’ (‘Kinpty .rueki-f), or ‘Tyne , There he was aimomted lo Mr t.e.n-ges new 
Tabard’ (‘ Lose Coat’), as tho Miiglish gave , Ihig-sliiii, I'oi inidahle, on '■ Dee ,si, went 
Jolin that of liachland. Ills ehristiun nume , out willi him again lo llie \\ e;..t Indies, imd 
of John was not allowed to he borne by .lolm, I servedwilli liim m hmgrenl vietory ol I:; April 
carl of Garrick, who, when be sueeeeded, ■ ITW, Two day..' iillerwardi. In* reeeiied Ins 
took the title of Robert III. A tradnimi of eommimder’s coinmiM-ion and wie. appointed 

late origin ami doubtful foundation grew up to the (lermaiii, in whieb he on 

that Ills family owin^’ to his hnjKil out i tliosamo station ufitil ihihIimI on lit) Mart'll 

charatjteu and ahaTitloiimont of his <!onntry, | 17HIh \ t‘t*y ;4tortly alti-r his 
became eo discredited thati thosif who in- | land Ins tnmiy othor naval f»the*'rs» went 
lieritediUiOokthtummtMd’Baillitsacoininta^ ! t»vfr to VvMuy un a yearn leave, partly tor 
one, whilo that’i of Baliol is an unknow^n | t'cotmmy wliilsi f>n hull'-jaiy, piiiily with a 
name in modem Scatlnud. Th (3 n^treal. of | view tt)h‘arnin»^ the lanKitay,e. Nelst.n.then 
tho head of the family from Barnard Castle I a. youn^- <‘ai)tain, was one oi tho,-..' del 
to Normandy, and the <3Xtinction of its la'in- the satn*s and was at St. Onier whilst Ball 
cipal cadet, the Baliols of Cavers, in fJKJH, was there. He wrote to Captain Hoeher 
sufficiently account; for 1, lie disappearance of on 2 Nov» ITHlSj *1'wo nohle captains are 
the name. here— Ball and Shemnl ; they wear line 

- . ... , .1 . ‘ , i. ,1 i^pauletles, for whieu 1 think them j^reat 

[Tho documents relative to the Inal ot the not vi.iteil nes and 1 

succession 1^0 tho crown of are printed , „ , ns^ured, eoiirt their anpmint^ 

illustrating tho History of Scotland, ]»reMerved ! ! p ,, i?^ 

in tho treasury of her Mujcjsty’s Kxdioiiner, | ^ hrauce they marked tin* i i \f 

but his commentary on them is to bo iicc'eoti.i1 I and DOHsibly enough were tound to serve m 


ions to 
on tho 
le was 
frigate 


origin of tho war of indopendenco in an oxtremo Ho was thou transferred to the Argonaut, 
form, which should bo corrected by rofereneo to 04- guns, and returned to Kngluud in August 



Ball 


71 


Ball 


1796. On his arrival he was appointed to 
the Alexander, 74 guns, and spent the fol- 
lowing winter off Brest, under the command 
of Vice-admiral Colpoys. Some little time 
afterwards he was ordered out to join Lord 
St. Vincent off Cadiz, and in the hegiiming 
of May 1798 was sent into the Mediterranean 
under the orders of Sir Horatio Nelson. “When 
he went on hoard the Vanguard to pay his 
respects, Nelson, perhaps rememhering his 
pique of fifteen years before, said, '"What, 
are you come to have your bones broken F ’ 
Ball answered that he had no wish to have 
his bones broken, unless his duty to his king 
and country required it, and then they should 
not be spared. The Vanguard, with the Orion 
and Alexander, sailed from Gibraltar on 
9 May, and on the 21st, off Cape Sicie, was 
dismasted in a violent gale of wind. Her 
case was almost desperate, and after she was 
taken in tow by the Alexander the danger 
seemed so great that the admiral hailed 
Captain Ball to cast her ofi‘. Ball, however, 
persevered, and towed the shij) safely to St. 
Pietro of Sardinia. Sir Horatio lost no time 
in going on board the Alexander to express 
his gratitude, and, cordially embracing Cap- 
tain Ball, exclaimed ' A friend in need is a 
friend indeed ! ’ {Neh‘07i!ft iJof^pafc/iOi^j iii. 21 w). 
It was the beginning of a close and lifelong 
friendship, which took the place of the former 
jealousy ; and Nelson, being reinforced by a 
considerable squadron, proceeded to look for 
the PVench fleet, which he found and de- 
stroyed in Aboiikir Bay on 1 Aug. The 
Alexander and Swiftsure had been detached 
in the morning to look into Alexandria, and 
did not get into the action till two hours 
after its commencement, when they found 
themselves directly opposed to the French 
flag^ship rOrient, which blew up about ten 
o’clock. The fire has been supposed to hav(% 
been kindled by some combustible missiles of 
the nature of fire-balls, which the I’Orient 
and all the French ships had on board, and 
it was probably from misunderstanding Caj)- 
tain Ball’s description of this that Coleridge 
framed the extraordinary story of the sliip 
having been set on five by some inflammable 
composition which Ball had invented, and 
which was thrown on hoard from the Alex- 
ander. In this there is certainly not one 
word of truth ; for at that time the wdiole 
feeling of the English navy was intensely op- 
posed to all such devices. On 4 Oct. 1798 
Ball was ordered to go to Malta and insti- 
tute a close blockade of the island. The 
blockade then begun was continued without 
intermission for the next two years, when 
the French garrison, having sufiered the direst 
extremities of famine, was compelled to capi- 


tulate. The force employed in the siege was 
exceedingly small. On shore there were not 
more than 600 marines, English and Portu- 
guese, and some 1,500 of the Maltese, who 
hated the French and w'ere devoted to Ball. 
Ball, on his part, devoted himself to their 
interests. Ho left the Alexander in charge 
of her first lieutenant, and personally took 
command of the militia. The garrison was 
reduced entirely by famine, which pressed 
almost as severely on the islanders as on the 
French. They might indeed have starved 
with the French, had not Ball on his own 
responsibility sent the Alexander to Qirgenti 
and seized a number of ships which were 
laden with corn and lying there, with strin- 
gent orders from the Neapolitan court not to 
move. 

After the reduction of Malta, Ball was for 
some time commissioner of the navy at Gib- 
raltar, at which place Nelson wrote to him 
from the Baltic on 4 June 1801 : ' My dear, 
invaluable friend, . . . believe me, my heart 
entertains the very warmest aflection for you, 
and it has been no fault of mine, and not a 
little mortification, that you have not the 
I red ribbon and other rewards that would 
have kept you afloat ; hut as I trust the war 
is at an end, you must take your flag when 
it comes to you, for who is to command our 
fleets in a iuturo war ? , . . I pity the poor 
Maltese ; they have sustained an irrepurablo 
loss in your friendly counsel and an able 
director in their public concerns ; you wore 
truly their fathex*, and, I agree with you, 
they may not like stepfathers. , , , Believe 
me at all times and places, for ever your sin- 
ccrOj uilbctionate, and faithful friend.’ Ball’s 
services were, however, soon after rewarded, 
not, indeed, with a red libbon, but with a 
baronetcy, and be w’as appointed governor of 
Malta, where ho spent tbe remainder of his 
life, and where, after his death, which took 
place on 20 Oct. 1809, his remains were in- 
terred. N otwithstanding Nelson’s wishes and 
often expressed advice, he virtually retired 
from the naval service, and though m course 
of seniority he became rear-admiral in 1805, 
he never hoisted his flag. His affectionate 
care of the Maltese was considered by many 
of the English settlers and place-seekers 
impolitic and unjust, but he maintained 
throughout that 'we had w^on the island 
largely by the aid of the Maltese, and that 
we held it by their free-will, as fellow’-sub- 
jects and fellow-citizens. By the Maltese he 
'was adored. When he appeared in public the 
passengers in the streets stood uncovered till 
he had passed | the clamours of the market- 
place were hushed at his entrance and then 
exchanged for shouts of joy and welcome. 


72 


Ball 


Ball 


«• 1 


With Nelson lie maintained to t.lie last, a ; 
familiar and most ntleclionatc correspon- i 
denco, the expressions of which on Nhjlson s , 
part are frecjueutly almost teminine in then* 
warmth. Nelson habitually wrotci as he ; 
felt at the moment, and for good or evil his j 
language dealt largidy in superlatives j hut. ' 
through the many h^t.ters which during t-he ■ 
last seven years of his lite he wrot e to Sir , 
Alexander Ball, tlnu’e is iK>t a f»t any 
feeling but the .strongest, alhuition. ()n Sir 
Alexandei*\s deatli the t.it.h^ dese.ended to his 
sou, William Keith Ball, hut is now extinct, i 
An admiralile portrait ol Ball hy H- W. 
Pickersgill, R.A., is in the Baint.ed Hall at, 
Greenwich, to which it- was present etl in 1H/»B 
by Sir W. K. Ihill. 

[omciiil Papers in the R<*cordOmeo; Mie.ihiSN 
Dosj)at.elies of Lord Nelson, passim see Iinh'X 
atendof vol.vii.; (loleridge’shyicud -•TlmThird , 
Jjandiug IMace’ is jui upotlieosis ot IJalli in which 
the tnilhia so overlaid hy the ]»roflitets of iina- ; 
giinil-ioti or inisandin'slanding and hy pulpiihle , 
ahsurdit.ies, that its liiograpliical value ^is ex 
ImiK'ly slight, J *1, K, h» 

BALL, ANDHKW (r/, lOoR), captain in 
the navy, i» helioved to have bei*n a native 
of Jiristolj but of his family and early lite 
thtire is no certain account., 'riie iiist, ollitnal ^ 
mention of his name is as cajd-ain of t.he Ad- i 
v^entim* in KUK, when Vice-admiral Batten 
carried part of t.ho ilt^et over to Holland to^ | 
join the lVmc(3 of Wales, Jhill wa.s ont» of 
those who stayed with Sir (hiorge Ayycue, 
and who aftcirwards, Si5 Sept. KHH, signed 
tlie manly refusal to desf^rt. wlial t.lu‘y con- 


End for the safeguard of merchant sliips 
agaiinst pirates and sea-rovers, and on 21 De- 
cember was ordered specially ‘ t.o att.mxl 
liu])ert’s motions,’ ,ln fs’ovembrn* ItJ^O, st ill 
in the Adventure, ho was selected to accom- 
pany Captain Penn to the Medit.evranean 
[siai Pbnn, Sir WrrxUM], and cont.inuml 
absent on t.hat voya,ge for nearly sixteen 
mouths, arriving in tlie Downs on 1 April 
1 662. During t.he following summer he was 
engaged in iitting out the Antelopft, a new 
fillip only j list, laiinclnjd, and in September 
was sent to CJopmdnigen in command of a 
squadron of eig-hteen ahijw. 'J’he King of 
Denmark, on some misunderstuuding about 
the Bound dues, had laid an embargo on 
about twenty lOnglish mercliant fillips that 
were in Danisli harliouvs, ami it was lio])ed 
that the appearancii of a vitfipectabhi force 
would at once remove the ditficulty, 'I’hey 
sailed from Yarmouth on 9 Biipt,, and 
on the 20tli anchored a few miles below 


Elsinore? there they remained, treating 
w'iih the King of D»*nmnrk, 1ml Ibrbidden 
to use. force i to (lapfain UrtU^ 

BO .Aug.), as tho King of Denmark %viis 
]n’ohahly aware, 'fhey were Mill hoping 
that the .•^hijj.s might he releaseii, when, on 
BO Sept., they were caught, in the o])i‘n 
ivtadMeatl in a violent storm; the (tables 
parted, the Antelojie was linrletl on shore, 
the othm* sliips, mon* or less damaged, wen^ 
swejit out. to HMi, it wa.s not till 2t)ct.. 
that they could get ItaeK ami lake u]> the 
survivors tVoin the wreck ; afliT whicli, 
having had enough r»i' Denimirk, they diil 
not tarry Tor further negotiation-^, Imt. set. 
sail for Engliind, and arrived in Bririlington 
Bay on tin* Itfh. whenei* they went to 
Harwich and tin* 'rhaines, to r»‘lif tJohn 
Barker to the Navy t 'omnre^'iioneiN, 16 Oct, 
1062; the by mi.'iprint, 

;eiids Ihmker for Barkor). After tlie sevi*re 


I'heck whii'h Blake received oil* Dnngenes.s, 
on BO Nov,, Bfill was appointed tfi the 
ld«m, of fifty guns, in the riiom of Onptain 
Salton.Mall, whoso conduct in the battle bad 
liei’ti i-alled in qneiUion. He accordingly was 
<a*cn]ii4'd during the next, two month.s in re- 
liUing the Lion, ami joined the th-et. off 
(/ueenhorough in the beginning of Eehruary, 
when Blake promoft'tl him to the cminmand 
of hi.s own .ship, the Triumph, a pout ion 
somewhat, annlojpnts hi that, now known a.s 
c.a]itain of the tleet, which confers the tem- 
porary rank of rear-admiral. B'he fle»M, having 
saileii h» tin* westNvard, eneoiinlered the 
DutelMiif Bortlnnd on |K Keli, IBol' B. The 
fight, last eil with great, fury throughout the 
day, and during tin* whole time the I'uemy'.s 
cluef I'ilort.s were direeled against the 
Triumph, whicii suil’ered heavily in hull, in 
rigging, and in m»*n ; her captain, Andrew 
Ball, Ixang one. of the killed. In aeknow- 
Icdgment of his serviees, the state assigneil 
agrattiity of I,0(M)A to his whiow; no men- 
tion is made of any tdiildren, hut it i.s per- 
haps allowahletoconject ure that t he Andrew 
Ball who commanded tin* t )range 'rrce in 
the Mcdilerraneati, under Sir Thomas Allin, 
in IBtiH, and wastlum accidentally drowned, 
may have been a son, 

|('!alcndars of State Papers, Doiue*>tic, IfHt)- 
Iran villa !*(Uin’s MfiuoriaLof Sir William 
Penn, vol. i.; Bharriock’N Biog. Nav, i, 21 LI 

J* l\« 14 ^ 

BALIj, KUANHES (iriH-lStH), called 
Mother KranccH Mary Theresa, was the 
daughter of a w^ealthy mf*rchant of Duhliu, 
where film was horn, *9 dun. I79L In her 
twenty-first year fihe joined tlie Infitituti^of 
the Blessed Virgin Afary at Mitddegate Bar 



Ball 


73 


Ball 


convent, York. Tliis sisterliood, wliicli had 
long^ existed at York, was originally esta- 
blished on the continent in tlio seventeenth 
century by Mary Ward to supply the means 
of a sound religious and secular education 
to young ladies. Frances Ball introduced 
this institute into Ireland in 1821, and since 
then it has spread to most of the British 
colonies, where the nuns are usually called 
Sisters of Loreto. Before her death, wliich 
occurred at liathfarnham Abbey, 19 May 
1861, she founded thirty-seven convents in 
various parts of the world. 

[Life by William Hutch, D.B., Dublin, 1879 ; 
Addis and Arnold’s Catholic Diet. (1884) 451.] 

T. 0. 

BALL, HANNAH(1734-1792), Wesleyan 
methodist, was born on 13 March 1733-4. 
When Wesley and other methodist preachers 
visited High Wycombe, where she was resi- 
dent for the greater part of her life, she was 
attracted by their teaching. In 1766 she 
began to keep a diary, some extracts of which 
have been published. Several of the letters 
tliat x^i^ssed between her and Wesley have 
also been printed. By Wesley’s advice she 
broke oif an engagement to be married to one 
who, in the langiiagci of the sect, was ' an un- 
godly man.’ This Wesley termed, and not 
without reason, ‘ a very uncommon instance 
of resolution.’ She was a mystic, and Wes- 
ley warns her that ' a clear revelation of several 
persons in the ever blessed Trinity was by no 
means a sure trial to Christian perfection.’ 
In 1769 she began a Sunday school. The 
germ of the modern Sunday school may bo 
traced in the methods of nistruction esta- 
blished by Luther, Knox, and St. Charles 
Borromoo. llioro are traces of them in 
Franco in the sovonteonth century. The 
llov. Joseph Alloino was in thti iiabit of 
drawing yoimg pupils together for instruc- 
tion on tile Sunday. Bisliop Wilson insti- 
tuted such schools in the Isle of Man in 
1703, The Seventh Day baptists had one 
between 1740 and 1747 at Enphrata, Lan- 
caHt(3r, Pennsylvania. In 1763 Mrs. Oatha- 
riTWi Oa})pe and the llev. Thoophilus Lindsey 
had such a gathering of the young at Oat- 
terick. Dr, Kennedy, about 1770, established 
one in Bright parish, co. Down. In 1778 
the Uev. David Simpson opened one at 
Macclesfield. There was another at Little 
Lever, taught by ' Owd Jemmy o’ th’ lley,’ 
whose services were pii-id for by a wealthy 
papei>maker, Adam CSrompton. Those and 
others preceded the experiment made at 
Gloucester in 1783 by Robert Raikes, who 
is usually described as the founder of Sunday 
schools. 


Hannah Ball died on 16 Aug. 1792. The 
school was continued by her sister Anne. 
At this time the Wesley ans, wliilst having 
their own soparat.o meetings, were still at- 
tenders at the parish cliunjhes, and both 
Hannah Ball and her sister were in the habit 
of taking the school childi*en with them. At 
the funeral of Mrs. Ball, a relative, the Rev. 
W. B. Williams observed that ‘if any 
Arminian entered heaven tlio angels would 
cease to sing.’ Anno Ball arose in her 
place and, gathering her little flock around 
her, marched out of the churcli, whicli she 
never re-entered. ^Jlie little Sunday school 
was reorganised in 1801, and is still in exist- 
ence. 

[Memoir of Miss Ilannali Ball, with extracts 
from her Diary and Corrospoiidcnco, originally 
compiled by the liev. Joseph Colo, and published 
at York in 179C ; it was revised and enlarged by 
John Parker, with a preface by the Bov. Thomas 
Jackson, London, 1839 ; Bulos of tho Wesleyan 
Sabljath School at High Wycombe ; information 
supplied by Mr. John Pai’kor and others.] 

W. B. A. A. 

BALL, JOHN {d. 1381), priest, fomented 
the insiirroction of Wat Tyler. Very little is 
known of his previous career, except that he 
had been preaching for twenty years and had 
been throe tiintis committed to tlio archbishop 
of Canterbury’s prison for his indiscreet utter- 
ances. lie was probabl y, therefore, o vor forty 
years of ago when he became so conspicuous in 
lii story. Ilia career seems to have commenced 
at York, where, he tells us, he was St. Maiy’s 
priest — probably attached to tho a])boy of St. 
Mary’s. Aftiu’wards ho removed to Col- 
chester. lie was certainly living in Kssex 
in tho year 1366, when the dean of Booking 
was ordcin'xl to cite him to appear before the 
archbisliop of Canterbury, and to forbid 
persons attending his preaching (Wilkin’S, 
lii. 64). And tcui years later wo meet with 
an order for his arrest as an excommunicated 
person addressed to some of tho clergy in 
the noighl)ourhood of Colchester (JBa>Unt 
Itoll, 50 JlMuh ///, p. 2. m. 8 in dorso). All, 
however, had little effect ; for, according to 
Walsingham, he preached things which he 
know to be agreeable to the vulgar. His 
doctrines were in groat part those of Wy- 
clilFe, especially about the right of with- 
holding tithes from unworthy clergymen. 
But he added some of his own, among which- 
(if it be not an exaggeration of his enemies) 
was the extraordinary opinion that no one 
was iit for the kingdom of God who was 
not born in matrimony. His popularity, 
however, was no doubt mainly due to his 
advocacy of the claims of bondsmen to he 
put on terms of equality with the gentry. 



74 


Ball 


Ball 


There was at that time a growing dissatis- 
faction with the laws which subjected the 
yilleins to forced labour. 'We are all 
come/ they said, ' from one father and one 
mother, Adam and Eve. How can the 
gentry show that they are gi’euter lords 
than we? Yet they make us labour for 
their pleasum.’ It 'was this feeling tliat 
produced the insurrection of Wat I’yler, 
which broke out in Juno 1 J81. Jlall Avns at; 
that time lodged in the archbishop’s prison 
at Maidstone, to which he Lad b(M‘n com- 
mitted probably about the end of A])ril, as 
on the l26th of that month the archliishop 
issued a writ to his commissary to denounce 
him as an excommunicate ( VV.ij-]vINn, iii. 
162). Formerly, it seems, lie liad b<ieu ex- 
communicated by Archbisljop Jsli]), and thf! 
sentence had never been ainnille<l; yet, in 
defiance of all iiiilhorify, he had gom; about 
preaching in churclu‘s, elmrehyurds, and 
markct- 2 )laces. It does not apjasar whether 
Islip was the arclibislio^) who, aiieonling to 
Froissart, thought it was enough to chastise 
him with two orthreis months’ im]»risonment, | 
and had the weakness to reh?us(i liini again. 
Ho excited the iieoidti not only by his 
preaching, but by a numl)er of’ rhyming 
letters which jDassed about the. country, 
some curious specimens of which havt^ b(‘en 
preserved by^ Knighton and Wulsingham, 
When committed to prison by Arehliishop 
Sudbury he is said to have declared that lui 
■would be delivered by 20,000 friends. Tlie 
prophecy was fullillea; for, on the breaking 
out of the rebellion in Kent, one of tins iirst 
acts of the insurgents was to dtdiver liiin 
from Maidstone gaol, whence they carrit‘d 
him in triumph to Canterbury. ll(‘re lie. 
expected to have met the archbishoj) who 
had committed him to ]n*ison, but he was 
then in London, where he was afiiu-wunls 
murdered by the rebels. The host then 
tunied towards I^ondon, and as at. Oiinter- 
buiy so also at llochester, thtfy met with an 
enthusiastic recoption. At Blackheul h, Ball 
preached to them! from the famous text — 

Wlion Adimi dalf, and Kvo span, 

Wo was tlmiino a gontilniunV — 

in which, as distinctly alleged by contem- 
porary writers, he incited the multitude to 
Idll all the iu*incij>al lords of tlie kingdom, 
the lawyers, and all whom they shoiild in 
future find to be destructive to the common 
weal. The project was clearly to set uj) a 
new order of things founded on social 
equality— a thtiory which in tlic whole his- 
tory of the middle ages appears for tlie first 
and last time in coniieetion with this move- 
ment. The existing law and all its upliolders 


were looked uiion as jmldic enemies, and 
every uttonny’s linusi* was destroyed on the 
line of march. The Marshalsi'a prison was 
demolished and all Ihi*. prisoners set rn*c. 
John of Gaunt’s inngnilicent. liulaee, the 
Savoy, was burned lu the ground. Tho 
rebels took possession of Lon (Ion mid coni- 
jielled the king and his mother to take r(‘fuge. 
in tlie. Tower. Nor wen; tlu^y safe (!vcn 
thi*v(^ from molest tit ion, as the reader of his- 
tory knows. John Ball is mentioned among 
those who rushed in Avhen the ^I’oAvei* gates 
werii thrown open, when Archhishnp Snd- 
hnry was seized and )»rheade<l just after say'- 
ing muss before llui king. But the reign of 
violence was short-lived. The great body of 
the rebels deserted their lenders juul Went, 
home on a pnmii.se of juirdon, hut a coii- 
sidenihle numher still remained when '^I’yler 
had hi.s celebriited interview willi the king 
at Smith li(‘ld. At that interview Ihill wn.s 
present, and jirobuhly saw his lemler fall 
under the sword of Sir W'illiam Walwortli. 
J le afterwards tied to the midland <*f»untie.s 
and was taken at (’oventry- hidden in an 
ohl ruin/ says Froissart, 'lie was hroiiglit 
before the king at St. Alliams whi're he wa.s 
sentenced to lie hanged, drawn, and cpiar- 
tered as a traitor, The sentence seems to 
have been promptly carried out, ami the 
king himsidr witnessed its ♦‘xeention at Si. 
Alhaii.M on ,15 July. ^ Th(» four q nailers, after 
the barbarous fashion of (hose ilnys/ were 
sent to four diiferent ttnviis to Ije’iiubliclv 
c.vhihited. 

^ IWnlHinghani’s HiHl«»m Aiiglii-aiia, ii. IlU i'M ; 
Knighton (in 'rwysdm’s Srrljitcins BriTni), 
Hj Krcjissart (Johms’s TramJatiott), jj, 
'lUO. 80. In ,Maurier'H * KogliMh I*npidnr 
Leaders,’ vol, ii., a sli/dit nu iaoir of Ball 1 m 
given, in wliieh n more favoundih* vievv is taken 
of his dm racier. J j. tl, 

BAXjXj, Jt)IIN (I5H5 puritan di- 

vim*, WHS horn at (’us.sington, t Ixford.Mliire, itt 
October loKo, He was educated at Brase* 
nose College, Oxford, where he was entered in 
Hi02, and proceeded ii.A. and M.A. at St. 
Mary’s Hull, Jluvingcoujph'ted hisacadeiniu 
course, ho entered the family of Jjady Olml- 
mondeley, in Oheshire, as tutor* It wa.H 
there that he Inuhought him of ‘spiritual 
things/ and was ‘converted; Hi* olduincd 
orduiatioii without suKveripthm in HUO. Ho 
was then presented to the living of Whit- 
mon*, msur Newcastle, in Staflord.shin*. 1'hero 
Iiaving been ap]>art*ntly no residence, he was 
tho guest of Kdwiird Maiiiwuring, ICMp Ball 
was a mmennformist whcrev<*r the relics tif 
popery left in the national church touched 
Ins conscience, Ho was overwhelimal hy tho 
evils ol the time, aiui used to associate liini- 



Ball 75 Ball 


self witli near brethren in long fast-clays and 
prayer-days. !For keeping Ascension day, he 
and his little circle were summoned by John 
Bridgman, the high-clnirch bishop of Chester, 
who was specially indignant thiit the Sprayers, 
with fasting,^ were ke])t on that ^ holy day.’ 
Thenceforward Ball was ^ deprived’ and im- 
prisoned, released and re-confined — alike ar- 
bitrarily, finding always a refuge, when at 
liberty, with Ijady Bromley, of Shei*ifi:-Hales, 
in Shropshire. Oalamy tells us that John 
Harrison, of Ashton-under-Lyne, in Lanca- 
shire, was exceedingly harassed by the into- 
lerant proceedings of the bishop, and put to 
great expenses in the ecclesiastical courts ; 
and when he consulted Mr. Ball what he 
should do to be delivered from these troubles, 
Mr. Ball recommended him to reward the 
bishops well with money, ^ for it is that,’ said 
he, * which they look for.’ Harrison tried the 
experiment, and afterwards enjoyed quietness 
(Oalamy, Account^ ii. 396-7). 

Ball was an eminent scholar. I-Ie was spe- 
cially learned in the whole literature of the 
controversy with the church of Home as re- 
presented by Bellannine. lie died on 20 Oct. 
1640, aged fifty-five. Fuller says of him: 
‘ He lived by faith ; was an excellent school- 
man and schoolmaster, a powerful prc'acher, 
and a profitable writer, and his “ Treatise ot‘ 
Faith’’ cannot be sulliciently commended.’ 
Wood writes : * lie lived and died a iioncon- 
fonnist, in a poor house, a i)oor habit, with a 
poor maintenance of about twenty pounds a 
yeax*, and in an obscure village, teaching 
school all the week for his further support, 
yet leaving the character of a learned, pious, 
and eminently useful man.’ Uichard jfaxter 
pronounced him as deserving ^ of as high 
esteem and honour as the best bishop in 
England.’ 

Ball’searliost book was ‘A Short Treatise, 
containing all the xnincipal Grounds of llo- 
ligion.’ J lelViro 1632 it had passed through 
foui'toen (ulitions, and was translated into 
Turkish by a William Seaman in 1666, His 
other works were : ^ Treatise of Faith ’ (1632 
and 1637), which was very popular in New 
England ; ‘ Friendly Trial of the Grounds of 
Separation ’ (1640) j ‘ Answer to two Trea- 
tises of Mr, John Gan,’ the loader of the 
English Brownists at Amstex*dain (1642), 
edited by Simeon Ashe ; ‘Trial of the New 
Church-way in N e w England and Old ’ ( 1 644), 
written against the New England ‘ indepen- 
dents ; ’ ‘ Treatise of the Covenant of Grace ’ 
n.646), edited by Simoon Ashe j ‘ Of the 
Bower of Godliness doctrinally and practi- 
cally handled ’ (1667) ; a posthumous folio, 
edited by Simeon Ashe; and ‘Divine Me- 
ditation’ (1660). 


[Brook’s Lives of the Puritans, ii. 440-4; 
MS. Chronology, ii. 395 (23), iii. a.T). 1640; 
Clark’s Lives, 148-52; Fuller’s Worthies, ii. 
339 ; Wood’s Athena^ (Bliss), ii. 670 ; Watt’sBibl. 
Brit; Biog. Brit. ; Ball’s Works.] A. B. G. 

BALL, JOHN (1665 ?-174r)),prGsbyterian 
minister, was ont^ of ton sous of Nathaniel 
Ball, M.A. [q. v.] ejected from Barley, Ilcris. 
lie was educated for the ministry under tlu^ 
Bev. John Short; at LymovBegis, Dorset, and 
finished his studies at Utrecht, partly under 
the Bev. Henry Hickman, ejected fellow of 
Magdalen College, Oxford, who died minister 
of the English church at Utrecht in 1692. 
He was ordained 23 Jan. 1695, and became 
minister in 1705 of the prosbyterian con- 
gregation at Honiton (extinct 1788), whore 
he united two opposing sections, and mi- 
nistered for forty years, being succeeded by 
John Butter {rl, 1^69). He was alaljorious 
scholar, and ‘carried the Hebrew psalter into 
the pulpit to expound from it.’ Ilis learning 
and high character caused a seminary, wliicli 
he opened prior to the Toleration Act, to bo 
not only connived at, but attended by tho 
sons of neighbouring gentry, though of the 
established church. Ball is remarkable for 
retaining the X)uritan divinity unim])aired to 
a late period. Ho liad no symjmtby with 
any of tho innovations upon Calvinism which, 
long before his death, became rife among the 
presbyterians of the West. He published: 
1. ‘Tbc Tmx)ortanc'e of Bight AiijmJumsions 
of God with respect to B(4igion and Virtue,’ 
Jjond. 173(), 8vo. 2. ‘Some Bemai'ks on a 
New Way of Preaching,’ 1737 (this was an- 
swered by Ileury Grove, tlio h,*ador of the 
more moderate school of proshy tcrian libe- 
ralism). lie died 6 May 1745, in his ninety- 
first year* 

[Calainy’s Account; Palmer’s Noneonf. Mem. 
i. 191; Fiuiorul iSormon by John Walrond, 1745; 
Records of Exetor Assembly ; Murch’s Hist, of 
tho Presb. and Gon. Bupt. Churches in West of 
England, 1830, p. 316; Davids* Ann. of Nonconf. 
in Essex, 1863, p. 596.] A. G. 

BALL, NATHANAEL (1623-1681), 
divine, assistant to Walton in Ms great 
‘ Polyglot,’ was bom at Pitminster, near 
Taunton Dean, Somersetshire, in 1623. He 
carried all before him in his parish school, 
and proceeded early to the university of 
Cambridge, being entered of King’s College. 
Here he speedily won a name as a classical, 
oriental, and biblical scholar. He also spoke 
French so idiomatically that he was some- 
times mistaken for a native of France. While 
at the university he gained the friendship of 
Tillotson. Having taken the degrees of B. A. 
and M.A., he receded orders, and was settled 



Ball 


76 


Ball 


at Barley in Hertfordsliirc, this vicarage 
having been recently seqnestea'ecl from Her- 
bert Thorndike, according to Walker {Suffer’- 
imjSj ii. 160). In Barley he proved himsolt' 
an- active and pious clergyman (Caiamv’s 
Acc. 362 ; Palmde’b Noneonf. Mem. ii. 309 ; 
Baldo’s Bpistle, prefixed to Spiritual Bond- 
age). He married there the daughter of a 
neighbouring chirgyman named Parr, l)y 
■whom he had ten sons and three daught ers. 
The * Kegister’ records five children of ‘-Mr. 
Nathaniel Ball, minister, and Mary, liis 
wife * (Davids, Annals' of Bmngollcal Non- 
conformity in EsseiVy 1863, p. 597), Thorn- 
dike in 16r58-9 recovered li is living, and Jhill 
was ejected. For some time sul>s(‘(|ii(‘nt 
resided in his parish, and th(!)i removed to 
Iloyston, whore ‘ the penplf! . . . him 

as their publick minister.’ Ihit tht^ Act. of 
Uniformity came, and Ik* resigiUMl tie* oilice 
as one of the two tlioiisand. lie did not ; 
immediately (jiiit Koystoii, Init ‘continued 
in the town for some tiim^,’ pr( ‘aching in 
the neighbourhood and bf^yond, as ojmor- 
tunitioH ollered. llf^ aflfauvards rfjl-ired to 
Little Chishill, of which ])arish his brother- 
in-law, llolxid; Parr, became tlm rect-or soon 
after tin? ejection of .lames Willett. While 
at Chishill lie acted as an evangidist in tins 
town and parish, and at Bpplug, Oamhridg<‘, 
Bayford, and other places. In 1 66H he toolt 
part with Scandaret, Barnard, II aviu’s, Cole- 
man, and Billio in two public dispuhw with 
George Whitehead, an irreprcssibhmnd fluent 
quaker. In 1669 he was rntunied to Arch- 
bishop Sheldon as a ‘teacher to a convmitiidi^ 



<)f Nether Chishill, and obtained a licens(i 
(26 May 1672) to be a‘gen(jral presbyterian 
teacher in any allowed placid’ In Juno lfi72 
his own house was licensed to be. a iiresliy- 
terian mecsting-place, and ho himself was 
licensed in August to be a ‘ presby terian 
teacluir in his own house’ there. He lived 
‘ in a small cottage of forty shillings a y^^av 
rent,] and freqiutntly suffered for nonljon- 
forraity. Amid his multiplied lahoiirs and 
poverty he d ukI on 8 Sept. 1 68 1 , age.d 58. J I e, 
left his manuscripts to bis ‘brotluiv beli)ve<l,’ 
the Itev, Thomas Gouge, of St. St'.pulchrtt’s, 
London, who died only a fiiw weeks nft.er 
him. They came into llio possession of John 
Faldo, another of tlui i»j(jct(xl, who j)ublish(?d 
a now extremely rare volume by Ball entitled 
^ Spiritiuil Bondage and Freedom ; or aTreatiso 
containing the Siibstuncts of several Sermons 
preached on that subject from John viii. 36, 
1683.’ Ball also wrote ‘ Christ tU(% Homs of 
Glory, several Sermons on Colossiaus i. 27, 


1692.’ The former is dediejiti'il to ‘the 
right honourable and truly virtuous the Lady 
Archer, of Uoopersail, in jCssf‘X,’ oiu^ of Ball’s 
numerous friends. It is greatly to b(‘. (hqilored 
that his biblical and oriental manuseripts — 
tlie laborious occu])at.imi of a lifelong studt‘nt 
— and bis extensive corrt'spoiideiuai an* now 
lost. '^I’bey an*, known to have been in ex- 
istence in conipanilively recent limes. 

[BroDk’H Ffisi.ory of Ih^ligloas T.ilifriy, ii. Of! ; 
Kiitry ,nn()k mikI Ijie.ous*^ Ikiek iu SliKl.i'. l^lp(‘r 
Ofliec ; Jliirley T.'irish Kegisn’rs jis (juoled in 
Deviils’s Amials, ]>p. »)!)(» 9; Nrwcdurt, i. 8.) 

A. H. (i. 

BALL, NIOHOBAS (1791- 1865), Irish 
judge, son of John Ball, silk imtrcer of Buhlin, 
was educjifed at. Slnnyhurst Miid'rrinily Col- 
leg<*, Buhlin, where his fellow sludenls were 
Iviebanl Slu'il and W. Il.fhn'ran. lie was 
called fo t.hi* Irish bar in I8il, and after- 
wards ])asHed two winters in Ivoiue with Mr. 
(afterwards Sir 'Pljoinas) Wyse, 9’he two 
young men saw iiitudi of (Jardinal fhmsaivi, 
se(;retary of state. 'Phey were velu-mently 
denounced and defended in the Irish press, 
]>eeause it was supiawed that they used their 
influence to supjau'l a sehetne (br <'atholie 
emancipation, by wlnidi the pope should 
appoint Irish catholic bishops, subject to flut 
veto of fhn Bnglish governnu'nt, Ball ol>- 
taimul silk in I8;it), inwl was admitted a 
benclter rj the King’s Inn in ls;!6. His 
sut'.cess at. t he bar was not, hrilUant, hut he 
soon obtained a vei*y lucrativi» pmeti<!e in 
the, rolls court iiml'in the court, of elmnem'y, 
where his nquitniion was that, of an acute, 
chair, and ready julvoeiite. In IK'15 he was 
elected member of parliament for (Jlonmel, 
and in 1837 was appointed at t.f»rney-general 
and privy conneilhn* for Indand. He jpisliked 
narliameutary life, uml spoke seldom ami 
nrififly, but in t.ers(s and Imud language, He 
was glad to tnkt* refuge in u judgeship of 
tile eominonplens (Irelami ), to whh'h he was 
jirefermil in 1839, ami wiiieh hi* hehl till his 
death, Ho was the Nceond Boman ealbolie 
barrister promoted to a judgt»sbip after the 
]>asMing or the Kmaneijintion Act. He was 
a sound and able lawyer, ami some of his 
charges are said to have been nnsurpa.sst'd in 
his day, A silly story wnis mirrent nhont him 
that ‘he hud ordered a mill to cease elue.hing 
until otherwise ortler(*d by t.be eourl, ami 
forgel-ting tUe witlidriiwal of tlie ordi*r b<‘fore 
bo left Cork, the owm*r bad brought against, 
him an action for damages,’ Jusliee Ball 
w^as a sinciiro Homan laitholie, but m> nltm- 
montanist, a zealous Irish liheriibbut strongly 
epposed t<i the. tUsintogrntion of the empire. 
Ills lit ewy acquirements were e.vtensive and 



Ball 


77 


Ball 


accurate. He married in 1817 Jane, daughter 
of Thomas Sherlock, of Butlerstown Castle, 
CO, Waterford, by whom he had several 
children, his eldest son, John, being under- 
secretary of state for the colonies under Lord 
Palmerston's first administration. Justice 
Ball died at his residence in Stephen's Green, 
and was buried in the family vault under 
the chancel of the Boman catholic cathedral, 
Dublin. 

[Freeman’s Journal, 16 and 20 Jan. 1865; 
Dublin Daily Express, 16 and 19 Jan. 1865 ; 
Gent. Maff. 3rd series, xviii. 389 ; Tablet, 21 Jan. 
1865.] [P.B.-A. 

BALL or BALLE, PETER, M.D. 
(d. 1675), physician, was brother of William 
Ball [q. v.J, E.R.S. On 13 Jan. 1658-9, being 
then twenty years of age, he was entered as a 
medical student at Leyden, but proceeded to 
Padua, where he took the degree of doctor 
of i)hilosoj)hy and physic with the highest 
distinction 30 Dec. 16G0. To celebrate the 
occasion verses in Latin, Italian, and Eng- 
lish were published at Padua, in which our 
])hysiciitn, by a somewhat violent twist of 
his latinised names, Petrus Bale, is made to 
figure as ' alter Plioebiis.’ Ball was admitted 
an honorary fellow of thci Royal College of 
Physicians in Dec. KUU. He was one of tlui 
original ftillows of the Royal Society, one of 
the council in KJCKi, and in the following 
year was ])laced on the committee for causing 
a catalogue t,o be made of the noble library 
and manuscripts of Arundel House, which 
had been preseutisd to the society by Henry 
Howard, Esq., afterwards Duke of Norfolk. 
While at Mamhead in October 1(K>5, Ihill, 
in conjunction with his elder brother, Wil liam, 
made tlui observation of Saturn mentioned 
under W illt am 1 J all. 1 )y i ng i u J uly 1675, 
he was buried on the 20th of that month in 
th(i round of the Temple Church. 

[Prince’s "Worthies of Devon, pp. 111-13; 
Mimic’s Roll of Royal College of Physicians 
(1878), i. 335 ; Apolliimro Sacrum, &c. 4to, 
Patavii, muclx, ; Birch’s Hist. Roy. Soc. vol. i.- 
iii. passim; Atlnmmum, 21 Ang. and 9 Oct. 
1880; Temple Register.] G. G. 

BALL, ROBERT (1802-1 857), naturalist, 
was bom at Cove (now Quotmstown), county 
Cork, on 1 April 1 802, H is father, Bob Stawel 
Ball, was descended from an old Devonshire 
family which settled in Youghal in 1651, 
He early showed a decided spirit of inquiry, 
especially into natural history. He was 
principally educated at Ballitoro, county 
Kildare, by a Mr. White, who appreciated 
and encouraged his zoological studies. At 
home at Youghal he became an active 
outdoor observer, and recorded much that 


he saw with little aid. Taking an in- 
terest in public and useful institutions, he 
was appointed a local magistrate in 1824, 
a few months after coming of age. A 
little later the Duke of Devonshire in- 
duced him to enter the government service 
ill Dublin, although he desired to study 
medicine, if he could do so without expense 
to his father. From 1827 to 1862 he was a 
zealous public servant in the under-secre- 
tary’s office in Dublin, chained to the desk 
in occupation distasteful to him, disappointed 
of advancement or change of employment, 
at one time being put oft' with the reply that 
his duties were so well done that a change 
must be refused. A stranger was appointed 
to the head clerkship of his office when a 
vacancy occurred ; and finally in 1852 a re- 
duction took place in the chief secretary’s 
office, and Ball was placed on the retired list, 
on the ground that ‘ he devoted much atten- 
tion to scientific pursuits, and that it was not 
expedient that public servants should be thus 
occupied ; ’ although he had most faithfully 
performed his duties. His retiring allowance, 
however, allowed him to live in moderate 
comfort. The time he could spare from 
oflicial worlc he always devoted to natural 
history pursuits, making zoological expedi- 
tions during his holidays, frequently with 
Mr. W. Thompson of Belfast, to whoso many 
zoological publications, and especially the 
‘ Natural llistoiy of Ireland,’ he added nnm- 
herless facts of interest. During almost the 
whole of his residence in Dublin he was one 
of the most prominent figures in its scientific 
life. He was for many years a member of the 
council of most of the Dublin scientific 
societies, and became president: of the Geo- 
logical Society of Ireland, and of tlie Dublin 
U n iversity Zoological Associ ation. For many 
years secretary of the Zoological Society c)f 
Ireland, he devoted unwearied care and in- 
genious suggestiveness to its gardens. To 
him the working classes of Dublin were in- 
dfibted for the penny charge for admission. 
He always exerted himself as far as possible 
to promote the general diffusion of scientific 
knowledge, especially by lectures and mu- 
seums; and in 1844, on being appointed 
director of the museum in Trinity College, 
Dublin, ho presented to it his large collection 
of natural history, which was richer in Irish 
specimens than any other, and included 
many orig[inal examples and new species. 
In recognition of his services and merits, 
Trinity College in 1860 conferred on him the 
honorary degree of LL.D. In 1861 he was 
appointed secretary of the Queen’s ITniversity 
in Ireland, and discharged the office with 
distinguished success. Other offices in which 


Ball 


78 


Ball 


Dr. Dali’s services "were of great importance 
were that of secretary to the Joint Committee 
of Lectures, appointed in 1854 by the go- 
vernment and the Jtoyal Dublin Society, to 
direct scientific lectures in Dublin and in 
provincial centres, and assistant examiner to 
the Civil Service Commission (1856). Ho 
had been appointed president of tlio natural 
history section of the British Association for 
the Dublin meeting of 1867, but died sevfjral 
months previous to the meeting, on 50 ^^a^(Jh 
1867, of rupture of the aorta. IT is busy 
public life had in later years left him no 
leisure, and his life was shortened by ()V<;r- 
work. In private life liis social qualitit^sand 
his honourable nature w<ire most higlily 
esteemed, and, lilui his friend, Ib'olessor 
Edward Forbes, ho had a genius for nnliviMi- 
ing a children’s party. 1 1 is princi])iil scien- 
tific papers wen^ on fossil bears found in 
Ireland, on remains of oxiiii found in frisb 
bogs, on Loligo, and other minor Z(M)logieal 
topics, and were published in Fvo(;.and Trans. 
ll(»y. Irish Acad. 1857-60; Ib'Oc., /ool. Son. 
1844 ; Ann. Nat. Itist. 1810-50; Nat. Hist.. 
Ecv. 1865. 

^[Memoir, by E. I’littorsou, Nat;, lli.sl,, Kov. 
1858, V. 1-34.] (1. T. lb 

BALL, THOMAS (1590-1050), divine, 
was born at Aberbury in Shropshinq in 
1690. Ills parents wijvo of ‘good and 
honest repute,’ having neither ‘supedluity 
nor want.’ His od\ication was llheral; and 
liaving a natural prepossession to bjarning', 
he was noted for his ‘ constant ami uncon- 
strained industry about his books.’ While 
still a youth he was appointed usher in the 
then famous school of Mr. Puller, at Fmping, 
in Essex, ‘where he was two ytjars,’ Thence 
ho proceeded to Cambridge, entering at. 
Quecins’ Collage in 1015. He prtsKS'ded 
M.A. in 1026. He was received by tln^ Rev. 
Dr. John Priistou as a pupil ‘ through ihv. 
pleasing violence of a friendly letter which 
Mr. Puller writt in his high coinmemlat.ion.’ 
Preaching on the ‘Trinity,’ Preston fotnul 
his pupil very much ‘ troubled ’ over some of 
Ills Btat.einonts and arguments. Ball put his 
questions and diificiut.ic,s so inodi^stly ami 
ingenuotisly that; the preachiir was tlettply 
interested in him. From that thnts they W{‘,re 
devoted to each other. Dr. Preston, liavhig 
become master of Emmanuel Oollegcq took 
Ball along with him from Queens’, ‘ perceiv- 
ing his growing parts.’ Even* after th(j master 
of the great puritan colhjge ‘ esteemed him 
uot only as his beloved pupil but os his 
bosom friend and most intimately private 
familiar.’ He obtained a fellowship, and had 
an ‘ almost incredible multitude of pupils,’ 


Ills ‘exercises’ and sermons at St. Mary’s 
gained Inm much dist inction as a prtMicber. 
lie acceptiid with, some liesi1ati<m a ‘call’ to 
the groat, clmrcb of North}imi)ton about. HJiiO, 
and conducted the ‘weekly lecture’ the.rj*. for 
about t.w(!nt.y-.sev(ui years. When t he ]»lagm» 
came t.o l.be 1 0 w 1 1 , b e re 1 1 1 sii n e.d a n d m i n i s tered . 
He printed onl y one book apparently, namely, 
‘ lloiiJLrfvorrvpyni: - I ’ast onnn I ’r«)pngiuM;u him, 
or the Pulpit.’s Pat ronagfs against the Force 
of [Tnordained rsnrjuit ion ami invasiem. By 
Tboinas Ball, sometime b’ellowof Kinmanuel 
(7o I lege in ( Jainbihlge, now !Miui.s(er of the 
CJfKsjH'l in Northampl on, at the re(|in*st and 
by the advii‘.(^ of very many »d’ liis Neigh- 
bour-Ministers : I^nndon, British 

Mu.seum, marked 2*J .Ian. BJooj pp. viii. 
atid 511. This i.s a noticeable book, full 
of oiit-of-tlie-way learning, like lhn’lon'.s 
‘ Anatomy of Melaneboly,’ amt it has (juaint 
saying.saud .stiu-iesequnl to l^’uller at bis best. 

St) far ns this iri'ulise, ‘ I’astonim !’rt»- 
pugnmuilum,’ Is a tleleue.i* of l])t‘ clnireb t»f 
England, it- lakes coinj»arativt*lv hunibltt 
ground. Tl, vimlieales the reiisoiuiblejuvssaml 
s(U’ij)turalm*ss of ‘ ortliiudiou ’ and t»l‘ ade- 
quatf* learning ; bt* states with candour tin) 
obji'ct if)ns of liiw oppf)m*nts. 

Ball, in associat-it))) with Hr. f ’mod win, 
cdit(‘tl and ptiblisbcrl 1 In* nntJieron.M pttstlm- 
mon.M works of Ids tVieinl Hr. .lolin Prt*stt»n. 

Ht^ was tbri(M4 married, ami lunl a large 

family. ITe<rn*il, agetl slxty-idnc, in IfioO, and 

wn.s buried 21 Jum*. I Us funeral was 

])reiu?lied by bis neigbbtiur, John Ilttwe.s, It 

was ]>ubli.sbt,‘d umler tin* title tif ‘ Jlejil 

Comforts,' and inclitdetl notes tif his lift*. 

This sermon is very ran*, 

* 

[Howes’s Ibuil Coiaform*, tkidieuli*tl to Mrs. 
Busaima. Briflilh, wife of M r, TlmaiaHtiritlilh, tjf 
Lontbin, tnerelmnl., and tlautdittM' of Ttioinaa Iktll, 
1 OOt) (bat, iv, ally iU) .hino HlotJ); Brook’s Livt'S 
of t,ho I’nritaiiH; Wtaul’s Atlnuia* Oxen. (BHmh), 
iv, 760; (t»le MWS,, Caatab, Allnaiii* and Mimd., 
in Jlritisli Mnstaua.l A. lb (!, 

BALL f>r BALLE, W ! T.LT A M (ti. IdtlO), 
astronomer, was tin* eltb’st of se,vcnteen child- 
ren born to »Sir I’eter Ball, knight, recordt*r of 
Exot.er and att()rm*y-gt*iuu*al to t lie (lueen in 
the reigns of (fiiarbw T ami Clinrles II,byAnn, 
daughttu* of Sir William (k)t)ke,ortib)Uf;estt*r- 
shire, bis wife. Tn 1558, when William Ball 
was probably aboutidevcn years of age., I Sebert. 
Chamberlain, u dependunt of his father, ♦ledi- 
cattul hi.s ‘ Epigrams and Epitaphs* to him in 
the eharaeter of a prtHU)cious poet, His oli- 
Kcuwalions and tirawings t)f Saturn from 
5 Feb, 15551.0 17 June. 1559 (communicated 
by Dr. Wallis) are iVetpiently cited by Huy- 
gens (Op, Vana^ nu 525^ 5) as contirmatoi’y 



Ballantine 


Ball 


79 


of his own, in his ‘ Urinr Ass<trt.ion’ (lOfJO) 
of tho aninihir chanicitir of tho Saturnian 
ax)]>on(hif;T‘s ai^ainst tho oljjactions of I^Ius- 
tachio DiWni. Jhill joiiiod tiui mootiiifys of 
tho ^ (.)xoiiiaii Socirtv ’ at i ip(isliam Colh'n-o in 
1059, co-opi*rnto.(l itl fnnu<lnij»’ tho Royal 
Society in t he following yt^ir, aiitl was named, 
in the charter of 15 .Inly lOOri, its first trea- 
surer. On his resiguui-ion of this ollice, 
;i() Nov. lf»05, ht5 promised, and subsequently 
paid to the futnls of t.he soe.iet.v, a donation 
of 100/. IlnyaCSur, i. 171). 

Soon after 15 J line. 1 005, when he was present 
at a meeting of the Royal Society (JUrch, 
Illst, Royal Soi\ i. lOtl), lie, appears to have 
hd’t Lomlon, and resumed his astronomical 
jnirsuit.s at. his father’s residence, Mamhead 
House, Hevonshire, about ten mile.s .sout.li of 
Kxeter. Here, at six. r.M* l.'l (let. 1005, he 
made, in conjunction with his brothe;r, Peter 
IhiU, M.Th, K.R.S., an observation which has 
acquired a certain spurious celebrity. Ite, 
desorilied it in t.ln^ loll owing sentence of a 
let ter to Sir Robiu't M,<M'ay, which, was ac- 
comjianied by a drawing; the words were 
inserted in No, 0 of the ^ Philosophical 
Tra-usactions ’ (i. 15il): 

'This appear’d to nn^ the ]»resent. figure of 
Haturn, somewhat, otherwise t.han [expected, 
thhiking it would have been decreasing; but 
I foutul it full as evi‘ 1 % and a little liollow 
above and lielnw, W'ln'rimpon,’ the report 
continues, ' the per.son t.o whom notice was 
sent, here.of, examining this shape, hath by 
letters desired, the worthy aut.hor of the 
" jSysteme of this IManid. ’’ [hfuygens] that ho 
would now attentively consider the present 
■figure of Iu.s nnsiis or ring, to see whether 
the appearance he t.o him as in this iiguve, 
and <?onsoqu<‘nt,ly whether he t-here moots 
with iiot.hing that may make him think that 
it. is not ottv holly of a circular ligiire that 
emhi'aces his diske, hut Iwo! 

Owing to some unexplained circumstance, 
the plate cont aining the figure vofevrod to was 
omitted or x’emoved from the great majority of 
copies of the' Philosophical Transactions, hind 
the lettiirpress standing alone might naturally 
he int.crpreted t o signify that the hrothei‘sBall 
had anticipateil hy ten years Oassini's dis- 
covery of the ])rincipal division in Saturn’s 
ring. This merit was in fact attributed to 
them by Admiral (t.hen Captain) Smyth in 
J844 {A Cycl(* of CHmtial Objects, p. 51), 
and his lead wa.s followed hy most writers on 
astixmomical subjects down to October 1882, 
when Mr. W. T’. Ijynn pointed out, in the 
' Observatory,’ the source of the misconcep- 
tion. In the few extant impres-sions of the 
woodcut from Ball’s drawing not the slightest 
indication is given of separation into two 


concent ric bodies, but the elliptic outline of 
the wide-open ring is represented as broken 
by a dfipvession at each extremity of the 
minor axis. Sir Robert Moray’s suggestion to 
31iiyg(*,ns seems (very obscurely) to convey 
his opinion that these 'hollownesses’ were 
diit', to the intcTScctlou of a pair of crossedl 
rings. Their true explanation is unquestion- 
ably that Ball, though he employed a 38-foot 
telescope with a double eyeglass, and 'never 
saw the planet more distinct,’ was deceived 
hy an optical illusion. The impossible deli- 
neations of the same object by other ob- 
Horvors of that jieriod (see plate facing p. 634 
of Huygens’s 0/). Farm, lii.) render Ball’s 
error less surpvi.'sing. Indeed, it was antici- 
pated at Naples in 1633 by .F. Fontana 
{N(jv€G ObservationeSj'D. 130: sec Observatory, 
No. 79, p. 341). 

Pepys tells us (Bright’s ed. v. 376) that 
Ball accompanied him and Lord Brouncker 
to Lincoln’.^ Inn to visit the new Bishop of 
Ohestor (Wilkin.s’) 18 Oct. 1668, and he was 
one of a committee for auditing the accounts 
of the Royal Society in November following. 
Ho succeeded t.o the family estates on his 
father’s death in 1 680, and erected a monu- 
ment to him in the little church' of Mamhead. 
Ho died in 1690, and was buried in the 
Round of the Middle Temple 22 Oct. of 
that year {Temple Reyister\ cf. Letters of 
Administration 1\ 0. 61, by decree, 14 Jan. 
l(it)2 ). He married Mary Posthiuna Hussey, 
of Lincolnshire, who survived him, and had 
by her a son, William. The last of the Balls 
of Mamhead died 13 Nov. 1749. 

[Prince’s Wortliics of Bovou (1701), 111-3; 
Potwholo’s Hist, of .Dovonshiro (1797), ii. 155-7 ; 
Watt’s liibl. Brit. i. 07 ; Prof. J. C. Adams 
(Mouth. Not. Boyal Astr. Soc. Jan. 1883, pp. 92-7) 
attempts to prove that Ball’s observation was 
miHroprosoiitcil, both in tlie plate (cancellod, as 
ho suggests, on that n.ccount) and in tlie lottor- 
pi*o.sH of Phil. Tran,s. See, on the other side, 
‘Vivian in Month. Not. March 1883, and Lynn, 
in Observatory, 1 .fimo and 1 Oct; 1883. Prof, 
Bakhuy-sen of Leyden gives, Observatory, 2 -July 
1883, the passage from Moray’s letter to Huygens 
referred to in Pliil. Trans, i. 153. Huygens’s 
reply has not yet been brought to light.] 

A. M, C. 

BALLANDEN. [See Belienden.] 

BALLANTINE, JAMES (1808-1877), 
arti.st and man of letters, born at Edinburgh 
in 1808, was entirely a self-made man. 
HiiS first occupation was that of a house- 
painter. He learned drawing under Sir 
william AUen at the Trustees’ G-allery in 
Edinburgh, and was one of the first to re- 
vive the art of glass-painting. In 1845 he 



Ballantyne 


8o 


1 ballantyne 


publishud a treatise (.n ‘ Stained ( i lass, almtv- 1. hrm.i; . ; k-.v 1 and had eat l.er ( o t he el„s,> 

W its applicahility to ovei-y style of Ar<dii-;nl Sell! ts hie , - 

was annointed hv the royal ' Indneed l.y Hie s roiiK repreientnUoiis of 


Miller of Doanliauu’li,’ *'• » *. i • t ,•/ 

on Ornamental Art,’] 8-17. •!. ‘J>oems,'lKo(i. lopfoeure lor him l.oih lejjiit and litenny 

r,. ‘OnelliindredSoiiKs, with IMiisie,' IWio. printing; mid siieli was | he ivimlalion soon 

6. ‘The Life of Wavid lleherls, It.A.’ iHlltl. aei|iiiivd hy Ins pre.-r. lor I.einily and rorreet- 

Tliere is also ii Tohmie of vorn's |nililisln'*l nf r-vrcntjoii Uiat in ^‘‘V 

hv Bttllantine in .lamaiea, wliillier in later iil Ins roiiitiniiid wiie ■"' ■•"■all to Inlhl (i„. 

life lie scorns to have i-etired for (he hmielit eonlraete lliiit were ollered nil he ii]!. 

of his health. ‘The <hi,lierlim/.io’s Wallet' , idled to heott lor a -eeoiid loan, wlio Ham- 

and some of his sons-s are. still impiilar in ^ inion heeiime a third sharer ,n Hie Ine.nnv.. 

Scotland lie (lied in Kdininii’f'li iii Ileeeiii- In Hie linn id .lolni Inilhiiiluie t .o., 

her 1877. lie was Hie, head of tin- liriii of, hooksidlers, wa.-i nl.’O ilai'leil, N-oll hiivinK 

Mos.srs.Ballantiiie,Lda.ss Mainers, Kdiiilmrp;h. i one hiilf .dimv. and .Iiiiiiei. and dohii lliilhin- 

4 1 . 1)11 ti.... 1 vin* oin* l<*nrl ni'ai’hi -I'Min IiiiilMTit s in* i ii,^, j 

mI' fin* imuh- 

18/7; -oopns lh t» « » ' ! w*Hitr^ ami >liinvMn( iin- :.s 1 In* print in;*; 

i huisiinw cunt inninp itinliM* llt<* :'n]B'rin1i*ml« 

BALLANTYNE, JAMES nun* of tin* vUWv brntlin*; Imt tin* nHiiiil 

111* luith nnii-t rir wm- Sr.ilt, wlnu al- 

thn son ol’ a mwml nnwlmul in Krln., . tlinni^h in n:4nMi hin;Mln*tn In* antnulffl 
wli»‘rnlin was boruin I77:i. His frlnmlsliip 1 b.v a lVn*inlly intnv .t in tin* Enllniitun*:--,^ 
witllSooU lingnu in 17S:j at. thn ^-Tiiimnai- | "vvishnd Ijnth t** liinl u rnin-’iin ui nn'llnnl ni 
school otMviilso, Arinrmastnrhi)^^ his Innsons, nn^njij’inK in n romnn-iruil nininrtnKin^MVitli- 
Sentt nst^tl to Avhi,H])nr to JhiUantynn, * t/t>nn*, 1 out risk tn his r tatUH in .' nnii tVy innl alrn as 
slink over hcshln wm,;iunun, ami i’ll t»‘ll yon i an aullmr In iivuitl tin* irk .nnn* int. nonhon 
astoiyf ami in the intnrval of school lionrs ; of a puhlishor hfiyM*yn linn ami tin- ri-julin;*' 
it was also thnir custom to 'svalk toj»’nUiiT hy i ]mhllr. Tim pnlJi'Jiin;* Imsim* :?. was ^^nnhi* 
tho hanks of UmTwc(al,ongii|^oal inthosann! ; ally (lisronlinuml, Init tin- print in^’^ ImMin-s^ 
occnnaiioii. Bnforn nnlrrinj^* Un5 olUn* of a was in^ itself a lirilliniit smTOH’. 'rin* hi;<»h 
solicitor in Kelso, Jhillant.ync pussctl tho j perfection to which Hallant) m* hfnl l»rnn;^ht 
winlcrof ITHrM} at Kdinhurgh I University. ; Ihourtof printin^jCt «tnl lil;i conmrtiim with 
His a])pivntic«‘ship conclmlod, lie a|j;’uin went | Scott* securetl Mich enornmn:; i‘inployinenti 
to 'Ediuhurgli to attend tho class of Scots for his pre.^ss tluit a- hnye pei-nniary pr*dit 
law, ami ou this occasion remesved liis iic- ; was iilnmsl. an iiiesitnhh* m ce - ity. lint 
(juaiutanoc witli Scott at the Tcyiotduln j tlnmf»'h not deiicient in initnrnl rdirewil- 
cluh, of whidi both wnrt^ nicmhcrs. In 17115 ness, Im was ctireiei^.s in his money trmn ae- 
ho commenced practice as a solicitor in lions, and it wtm tin- iirti. tte and lifernry 
Kelso, lait, as his business was not innnedi- aspect of Ins huKlner*M I hat (‘hielly en;^fi;^ed 
atcly 8uc<!e.Msful h« nndm’took in the follow- his interest. Much of his time \yas occnjited 
inffyear the printing and editing of an anti- in tlm correct ion and reyiMon of the proofs 
democratic wueldy inwvspapt'V, the ‘ Ki*lHO of SeolEs works, the writing of critical and 


I.’* I.- ^ JF f 

Mail.’ A castuil conversation with S<bott, iii 
1.709, led to his printing, under the tU-h^ of 
' Apologies for 'J'alcs of Terror,’ a few copies 
of some ballads which Scott had writttui tor 
Livwis’s Miscellany, * Talcs of WonderJ So 
pleased was Scott with the heanty of tlu* 
type, t hat he dt^clared tluit Ballantyne. should 
he the printer of the collc.ction of old Border 
ballads, with which he had been occujiied 
for several years. They were publisluul under 
the title of * ’Minstrelsy of the Scottish Border,’ 
the first two voluim^s appearing in Jan. 1 KOJ ; 


. ^ writing 
theatrical mdices, and lln^ ciliting of the 
* Wcidtly Journal,* of which, along with his 
hrotlier, he hcciunc jiropriidor in ISIT, Scott’s 
hurried method of eomposition remlered eiire- 
fnl inspection of his proofs nliMdiitely iiecc,'-- 
Hiiry, hut the amendments of Ballantyne hnd^ 
refiU'enct*, in luhlition to the mimu* points of 
grammar, to the higher matti-rs of taste and 
style, Though himself a loose and Imm- 
hustic writer, he. hail a keen oye for delect- 
ing solecisms, imietruraeie.s, or minute imper- 
fections in iihrases and oxpri*s.sious, ami his 

1.* .j . • . ...» j .t . I j .. ..t*.. 


and the connection thus uuingurated hetw(‘en i hints in regard lotlie general Iri'iitinentufu 
authox" and printer rmnained uuiuteiTupttid j subject 'were ofton of great valuta, if Heoti 



Ballantyne 8i Ballantyne 


seldom accepted his amendments in the form 
suggested, he nearly always admitted the 
force of his objections, and in deference to 
them frequently made important alterations. 
Indeed, it is to the criticism of Ballantyne 
that we owe some of Scott’s most vivid epi- 
thets and most graphic descriptive touches. 
(For examples, see Locehakt’s of Scott, 

chap. XXXV.) Love of ease and a propensity 
to indulgence at table were the principal 
faults of Ballantyne. On account of the 
grave pomposity of his manner Scott used 
to name him ‘ Aldiborontiphoscophomio,’ 
his more mercurial brother being dubbed 
' Rigdumfunnidos.’ In 1816, Ballantyne mar- 
ried Miss Hogarth, sister of George Hogarth, 
the author of the ^ History of Music.’ He 
lived in a roomy but old-fashioned house 
in St. John Street, Oanongate, not far from 
his printing establishment. There, on the 
eve of a new novel by the Great Unhnown, 
he was accustomed to give a ‘gorgeous’ 
feast to his more intimate friends, when, 
after Scott and the more staid personages 
had withdrawn, and the ‘ claret and olives 
had made way for broiled bones and a mighty 
bowd of punch,’ the proof sheets were at 
length produced, and ‘ James, with many a 
prefatory hem, read aloud what he con- 
sidered as the most striking dialogue they 
contained.’ 

The responsibility of Ballantyne for the 
pecuniary difficulties of Sir Walter Scott 
has been strongly insisted on by Lockhpt, 
but this w;as not the opinion of Scott him- 
self, who wrote : ‘ I have been far from suf- 
fering from James Ballantyne. I owe it to 
him to say that his difficulties as well as his 
advantages are owing to me.’ Doubtless the 
printing-press, with more careful superin- 
tendence, would have yielded a larger profit, 
but the embarrassments of Scott originated 
in his connection with the publishing firm, 
and were due chiefly to schemes propounded 
by himself and undertaken frequently in 
opposition to the advice of Ballantyne. In 
1826 the firm of James Ballantyne & Co. 
became involved in the bankruptcy of Con- 
stable & Co., publishers. After his bank- 
ruptcy Ballantyne was employed at a mode- 
rate salary by the creditors’ trustees in the 
editing of tie ‘Weekly Journal’ and the 
literary management of the printing-house, 
so that his literary relations with Scott’s 
works remained unaltered. He died 17 Jan. 
1833, about four months after the death of 
Scott. 

[Lockhart’s Life of Scott ; Befutation of the 
Misstatements and Calirninies contained in Mr. 
Lockhart’s Life of Sir Walter Scott respecting 
the Messrs. Ballantyne, 1835 ; The Ballantyne 

VOX.. III. 


Humbug handled by the author of the Life of 
Sir Walter Scott, 1839 ; Reply to Mr. Lockhart’s 
pamphlet, entitled ‘The Ballantyne Humbug 
handled,’ 1839 ; Archibald Constable and his 
Literary Correspondents, 1873.] T. F. H. 

BALLANTYNE, JAMES ROBERT 
{d. 1864), orientalist, after being connected 
with the Scottish Naval and Military Aca- 
demy, was sent out to India in 1845, on the 
recommendation of Professor H. H. Wilson, 
to superintend the reorganisation of the go- 
vernment Sanskrit college at Benares. The 
intimate relations he here established with 
native teachers and students, and the high 
opinion he formed of the philosophical sys- 
tems of India, led him to undertake a com- 
prehensive series of works with the design 
of rendering the valuable elements in Hindu 
thought more accessible and familiar to Euro- 
pean students than they had hitherto been. 
This was the aim of his translations of the 
Sanskrit aphorisms of the Sankhya and many 
of those of the Nyi.ya school, with tracts 
bearing upon these and also upon the Ve- 
danta system. The converse process — the 
communication of European ideas to the 
Brahmins — is exhibited in his ‘ Synopsis of 
Science, in Sanskrit and English, reconciled 
with the truth to be found in the Ny5,ya 
Philosophy,’ and most of his works are filled 
with the design of establishing more intel- 
ligent relations between Indian and Euro- 
pean thought. Dr. Ballantyne had an original 
bent of mind, and his method of dealing with 
philosophical systems was often suggestive. 

The list of his works is as follows : 1. ‘ A 
Grammar of the Hindustani Language,’ Edin- 
burgh, 1838, with a second edition. 2. ‘ Ele- 
ments of Hindi and Braj Bhakha Grammar,’ 
London and Edinburgh, 1839. 3. ‘A Gram- 
mar of the Mahratta Language,’ Edinburgh, 
lithographed, 1839. 4. ‘.Principles of Per- 
sian Caligraphy, illustrated by lithogr^hic 
plates of the Naskh-Ta’lik character,’ Lon- 
don and Edinburgh, 1839. 6. ‘ Hindustani 
Selections in the Naskhi and Devanagari 
character,’ Edinburgh, 1840; 2nd edition, 
1845. 6. ‘ Hindustani Letters, lithographed 
in the Nuskh-Tu’leek and Shikustu-Amez 
character, with translations,’ London and 
Edinburgh, 1840. 7. ‘ The Practical Oriental 
Interpreter, or Hints on the art of Translating 
readily from English into Hindustani and 
Persian,’ London and Edinburgh, 1843. 
8. ‘Catechism of Persian Grammar,’ Lon- 
don and Edinburgh, 1843. 9. ‘ Pocket Guide 
to Hindoostani Conversation,’ London and 
Edinburgh. (The preceding books were 
published before Dr. Ballantyne went to 
India.) 10. ^ Catechism of Sanskrit Gram- 
mar,' 2nd edition, London and Edinburgh, 


82 


Ballantync 


Hallantyni 


18.15. 11. ‘Thii liimim Ksimmuli, a Sanskrit ] iiart of tlic Ini.slni-ss Iti-in^f rnsinuisl to lum. 

s » J . ... T'J a 4 t • a*- I'Ji* t . * « 



Transktion, with rt'lVrtiuoa to llio Kducu- ' Srotl in |S()S, niH lu* (tMrnsihh*, f^pound of a 
tioual Dwspatoh of th«i Ifon. Ooupt of |)i- | inisuiulopMmuiiu^ vvilli Mr.'^srs. ( WslaMi* & 



*ZJH»OP(' 

185(5. 15. ‘Tins Mahabhasliya (INitsinjiill’s 

Groat Commontary on IVinini’s fainnus I'Tam- 
mar), avIUj Ooinintniturios/ .Mi mi])oro, 185(5. 


runduiii-hoolv of no rornni.s that al* 

romly in l8(Ji) tin* iinn \vnNp‘t into^lilli- 
onltio.'i ; sunl tho iiiwt. t hroi- yi'ursthoir 

jiifonortil Mporulations i*onlininMl no uniformly 


1(5. * Ohristinnity oontraslod wiUi Ilimlii 
Philosophy, in iSanskrit ami Kn|jflish ’ (aworli ; unsmT.o.sNfji!, thiit in May I8|;j Sr.ott. ojami'd 
to wljicn Was awarded Iho. moioty of a ]>ri5Co | no^oUutifms with t^onstalilo fop piMUiniary 
of ofiorad by a monihar of ’tin* Hon^oil j assistain’o in pot uni for cortuin stfu-k and 

Civil Sorvioo, and dooidad by |udjros up- Muipyright, iimlmliiij^ iiidiari' in soiuo of Sroit*s 


point.iid by this Andibishop of (lantorbury 
and tho Bishops of Bondou and Oxfonl), 
Jjondon, 1851). 

T)r. Ballantym? also (»ditod and partly 
wroto a K<*rif‘s of o.dmsational l>ooks ior tin* 
nso of tlm Sanskrit tudlogn. Somo, of thoso 
apponiN'd nmhsr t ho tillo, of * Uo.prints for tins 
Pandits/ and included troutisiis on nlnunistry, 



vnaulujd a socond edition in 18(10, ‘'I’lns 
Biblft for thn Pandits’ was thn tiths of a 
t.vanslat.ion of tins first throii (sha]>tors of 
Ge.nissis into Sanskrit, with a conunmitavy 
(I860'), 

In 1861 Dr. Ballantyno r(^sij^m«ul his posi- 
tion at tho .Bonimss colh^pfo, whom for si.\- 
tocn years Ini had heon an indefatij^nhlo and 
judicious nvincipal and a liberal prolossor of 
'moral phuoso])hy, and on his rtd tirn to 
land was appointed librarian to tho India 
Ollico. llis health, howcjvor, had long boon 
failing, and ho died on 16 Pob. 186 t, Tho 
Biuiaros collogti owed much to lus wiso and 
broad-mind(id direction, and native students 
have profited greatly by his ssoalmis labours 
on their bohalt'. 

[AUidtifloum, 12 March 1864 ; Ballantyinfs 
Works, fispceially atlvert.isomont tO the Hynopsis 
of Science.] S, L.-P. 

BALLAMTYNE, JOHN (1774-I8iil), 
publisher, younger brotlior of James Balliin- 
tynojpnuterof Mir W. Scott’s works fq.v.l, was 
born at Kelso in 1774. After sponcling a 
short time in tho banking house of Messrs, 
Ourrio, London, ho returned, in 1 795, to Kolao, 
and became partner in his father’s business as 
gtmoral nnjrchant. On his marriage in 3797 
the partnership was dissolved, one principal 


>\vn poems, and on a pledge ef winiiing up 
the. eoneerns fif (he tiriu ns lionu as jeissible. 
Althnugh * NVuverley * wa,^^ publishe.d by (kin- 
stuble in IHM, S(*o1t, owing either, as sialifd 
by Lis'kluirt., to the misre]>reseulutions of 
John Ballnulym* regarding (Constable, or to 
the tu’g4‘iit nee.»*.s.dty for mere ready imun*y 
than Oonstabie was willing ti> sulvanee, made, 
arrangements in l8l5 fur tin* publieation of 
* Guy .Maimerlng’ by Longman, and in the 
following year of the ‘'ralesof my Lamlbml ’ 
by Murray. Lonkhnrt.ht ales that Jtalbintyne, 
in negotiating with Gonslable in 1817 re- 
garding a SiU^ond series of * Tales of my Liintl- 
lord/ so wrought on his jt'ahuisy l>y hinting 
at the. ptissibilily of diviiling the series with 
Murray, tlial- lie ‘ngrei'd on tin* instant, to do 
all that. John shrank from asking, and at one 
sWfMjp ehuired the Augean stahle in Hanover 
Street of unsuleahle rnhhish to the amount 
of 5,i>70/. Imt from a pas*jago in tin* * Lite 
of Archihald Const alde^ (iii, 98) it would 
appear that this was not. etleeJed till a later 
pi‘riod. John Ballanlyne, whom Seott con- 
tinued to employ in all tile negiitiat ions re- 
gartiing the publication of lus works, had in 
IKL'i, on the advice td* (Jtutslahle, started as 
an auctionoiir <‘hieJly of hooks and works of 
art, an occupation well suit«'tl to his pecu- 
liar idiosyncrasies. As Im had tilso madit a 
stipulation with Cotistahlo that he was tti 
have a third slnm^ in the profits of the Wa- 
verley novids, In» sidVered no ptamuiarv loss 

i.— jI... j*.ii i.j ...r» M l.? j*. 



.Library,’ l.o ho puhiislwid for his sole lamtdit, 
Ilis easily won gains were devoted to t he 
gratification of somewhat tixiamsive tastes. 
At his villa on the Firth of Forth, whicli he 
had named Mlarmony Hall,’ and had ‘in- 



Ballantyne 


83 


Ballard 




Tested with an air of dainty, voluptuous 
finery/ he gave frequent elaborate Parisian 
dinners, among the guests at which was sure 
to be found ‘ whatever actor or singer of 
eminence visited Edinburgh/ He frequented 
foxhunts and race-meetings, and even at his 
auction ‘ appeared uniformly, hammer in hand, 
in the half-dress of some sporting club/ His 
imprudent pursuit of pleasure told gradually 
on his constitution, and after several years 
of shattered health he died at his brother’s 
house in Edinburgh 16 June 1821. Ballan- 
tyne is the author of a novel — 'The Widow’s 
Lodgings ’ — ^which, though stated by Lock- 
hart to be 'wretched trash,’ reached a second 
edition. In his will he bequeathed to Sir 
Walter Scott a legacy of 2,000/. ; but after 
his death it was found that his affairs were 
hopelessly banlmipt. In the antics and ec- 
centricities of Ballantvne Scott discovered 
an inexhaustible fund of amusement ; but he 
also cherished towards him a deep and sincere 
attachment. Standing beside his newly closed 
grave in Oanongate churchyard, he whispered 
to Lockhart, ' I feel as if there would be less 
sunshine for me from this day forth.’ 

[Lockhart’s Life of Scott; Refutation of the 
Misstatements and Calumnies contained in Mr. 
Lockhart’s Life of Sir Walter Scott respecting 
the Messrs. Ballantyne, 1835 ; The Ballantyne 
Humbug handled by the author of the Life of 
Sir Walter Scott, 1839 ; Reply to Mr. Lockhart’s 
pamphlet, entitled * The Ballantyne Humbug 
handled,’ 1839 ; Archibald Constable and his 
Literary Correspondents, 1873.] T. F. H. 

BALLANTYNE, JOHN (1778-1830), 
-divine, was bom in the parish of Kingliom 
8 May 1778 ; entered the university of Edin- 
burgh in 1795, and joined the Burgher branch 
of the Secession church, though liis parents 
belonged to the establishment. He was or- 
dained minister of a congregation at Stone- 
haven, Kincardineshire, in 1806. In 1824 
he published ' A Comparison of Established 
and Dissenting Oluirches, by a Dissenter.’ In 
1830 this pamphlet, which had failed to 
-excite notice, was republished with additions 
during the ' voluntary church ’ controversy 
of the period. Ballautyne’s part<isanship in 
the controversy is said to have injured the 
reception of his ' Examination of the Human 
Mind,’ the first part of which appeared iti 
1828 ; two further parts were intended, but 
never appeared. The failure, however, may 
be accounted for without the influence of 
party spirit. It is the work of a thoughtful 
but not very original student of Reid and Du- 
gald Stewart, with some criticism of Thomas 
Brown. It is recorded that Ballantyne ma- 
naged to pay for publication out of his own 
savings, handing over a sum bestowed on 


the occasion by a generous patron to some 
missionary purpose, Ballantyne suffered 
from indigestion brought on by excessive 
application, and died 6 Nov. 1830. 

[McKerrow’s Church of the Secession, pp. 
913-16 ; Recollections by T. Loiigmuir, Aberdeen, 
1872; McCosh’s Scottish Philosophy, pp. 388- 
392.] 

BALLANTYNE, THOMAS (1806- 
1871), journalist, was a native of Paisley, 
where he was born in 1806. Becoming editor 
of the 'Bolton Free Press,’ he at an early 
period of his life took an active part in ad- 
vocating social and political reforms. While 
editor of the 'Manchester Guardian* he 
became intimately associated with Messrs. 
Cobden and Bright in their agitation against 
the corn laws, and in 1841 he published the 
'Corn Law Repealer’s Handbook/ Adong 
with Mr. Bright he was one of the four 
original proprietors of the ' Manchester Ex- 
aminer,’ nis name appearing as the printer 
and publisher. After the fusion of the ' Ex- 
aminer ’ with the ' Times,’ he became editor 
of the ' Livemool Journal,’ and later of the 
‘Merciu-y.’ Subsequently he removed to 
London to edit the ' Leader,’ and he was for 
a time associated with Dr. Mackay in the 
editorial department of the ' Illustrated Lon- 
don News.’ He also started the ' Statesman,’ 
which he edited till its close, when he became 
editor of the ^ ' Old St. James’s Chronicle/ 
Notwithstanding his journalistic duties, he 
found time to contribute a number of papers 
on social and political topics to various re- 
views and magazines : in addition to which 
he published: 1. 'Passages selected from the 
Writings of Thomas Carlyle, with a Bio- 
gTaphical Memoir,’ 1855 and 1870. 2. 'Pro- 
phecy for 1866, selected from Carlyle’s Latter- 
day Pamphlets,’ 1856. 3. ' Ideas, Opinions, 
and Facts,’ 1866. 4. ' Essays in Mosaic,’ 1870. 
Regarding his proficiency in this species of 
compilation, Carlyle himself testifies as fol- 
lows : ' I have long recognised in Mr. Ballan- 
tyne a real talent for excerpting significant 
passages from books, magazines, newspapers 
(that contain ant/ such), and for presenting 
them in lucid arrangement, and in their most 
interesting and readable form.’ Ballantyne 
died at London 30 Aug. 1871, 

[Sutton’s Lancashire Authors, p. 7 ; Glasgow 
Daily Mail, 9 Sept. 1871 ; Paisley Weekly Herald, 
11 Sept. 1871.] T.F. H. 

BALLANTYNE, WILLIAM (16x6- 
1661), catholic divine. [See Bali.iiitdbn.] 

BALLARD, EDWARD GEORGE 
(1791-1860), miscellaneous writer, was the 
son of Edward Ballard, an alderman of 

a 2 


Ballard 


S4 


Ballard 


liulli 

Hniiu^ 

I luitrlitv 


1 iM- 1 4i mC < ! uln'fidv Oxford !;rv«‘ral uiid 

Salisbury, and ^ j iimiiiiiinlancp of 'riiomiis 

K V I . du S -.1 '• n..an..., < 1 ... anti., nary. Uj.arn.; .Wibos 

leoted HeoWinadasituali...^ : J'"" , I’.'V'? 

See in ISOrand, having rosipaa Marol. I v, and wnt... ol Inrn ,.s <a„ 

Stment ruram.. ymmt; man wh.. <l,.,il. 

?.e “eft of his own uca..rd in 1H17. I n . pH'Io.<l np an ahum anrn-f .Kl ...nns. j 

applied himself 

lerXirS^^ he marrind .Jlary ; ,alks 

fums and*mw«T^^ l,hn‘'‘\V,<Xlv lirvi.-w,' ri.n.s in mi as ami h.ioU>- willi hims.-lf: Ihj 

then ed od hv his brotlmr-in-law, Willlum (old iim sIm .s ( wonty-l hn-n .y..«r.H oi af;.-. 
Uion «3UHt.u y iijn * Lii»*rarv : ll^-nrm' makr^-i idhiiv :’» mtltn* riilni*s liclwci'U 

afimvnrd. 

• - . I,' r* i> 4111/1 Ilk i liik * IjIIi'I’mi'v tmt* tin* uiiiyi'ifii ^'' Immijmis, Tij 

MaS’tnd the ‘World of l'’ushi.m ’ nmbo- ; 17h^ liopuhlidMMi • M-inoir.4.d';..-v.raI lanlias 
Siatofr. lIepnldi.shadinlSdr,nvolium>au-'rd (irnal. llrilaiu who l.av.. h.rn ndohruha 
titl('d‘ANewS.'rius<.r()riffiiiall'oaius,'an.ln lor Un-ir wrtlmKs or .^diill in Im hairiird 

LVyenm after anolhar . ait ill., Ml ‘Mi.Tosroni(- lajm m 't 

Amusmiioiits.’ lie was eNm.j..dinnl.v foii.l of ; wln.-li ronlaiii.. iiin.-h .•.ir....m and .nl;■r..Mlni 


TilicQ,’ uixt this paper ami iwiiaws seimino , iv..iwo.„.Y._ .. . ........ 

Boon came to an end. Uo wrote oar, asionally hy Ihillard i.s print.-.l inili.- ‘ .trrha-n .iRiii. 
in the ‘ Gentleman’s MaBa!!imi,’Htia in ‘Notes , He Iml.i Ireiiu.-iit eorresp-imleiie.- on lit.irarv 
and Queries.’ lie lost, his wile in IBdO. He aulijn-l.s with ih.- liMiriiiMl Mr. KM He 
died at Wuiirton on M- Fuh. IWiO, leiiviiti!; a taipied out in miuiiwcnpt .'KUivd s version 
Bon, Edward BallanhM.I)., author of several . ofOrositis, pndisiiiK'im <-sav on the a.lynii- 
inodicnl worlcs, and a (laiight.ov. tiiK’oH id lli.‘ study ol AiiKlo-lMiDj.in. liidhird 

[aont.MaK.dtds(!i.v(>l.iiii.l86I.J W.lt. | while sitircriiHt from ilm ...tone, 

BALLARD, GEOUGPl (I7()l! 1755), a , from wlihdi he die.! :JI .lime 17.V.. M. his 
loarncd iintiqum’y, wan hmi <if moan ]>»i- 
rontago at. Oam|>don, ClloiicoHt’nrnhiro. Ills 
motliei* was a wiidwifo. Ah his hoalth was 


tli'HlU lio lioijUt'inliod lii'u vnltnm* un tlrosiun 
tohlslVioml Dr. liiidjupni' < ‘ariii’^ltS 

whonroHoniiMl il totho library ni' tlinSnoioly 

i* r.... iwt..-.. ■ .k a ■ jt a 1 h Ij ft nil aI liife 


of Anglo-Saxoxi, uiid wlmu Ills Say’s work was 
over ho would rtaid far into tlio night* .Lonl 
Chedworth and suincf g'ontlonntn of tlm hunt.» 
who usually spent a month inthonoighhour- 
hood of Campdon, hearing of ibillard’s ability 
and industry, gxmorously oflltnid him an an- 
nuity of lOOf. a yoar for life, in ordor to allow 
him to pursue his studios, Ballard ro])Uod 
that he would bo fully satislied with (30/. a 
year ; and with this allowance ho procoodod 
iu 1750, at the ago of forty-four, to ( l.vford, 
where he was made one of the eight clerks 
at Magdalen College, rticoiving liia rooms 
and commons free. In earlier lile ho hud 


remainder letters to Dr.dhnrl^'lt and others. 
A fe.w of the lettevH were pitblisheil in 4^- 
t-ors writt en by Mminent Derson.^,’ « vels, 
Loudon, IKllb 

I Ilhixain’M Hng«hih*« (Villege h. 

102; NieholH's Ditemry Anmiote.s ii. 10*1 70, ir. 
120 ; NiftlmlH's Literary 111 unt rut ion^i, iv. 200 20 , 
I^tfcterH from tho Uodleiun, 1810, li. Htt 00, MO- 
47.] A, H. 13. 

BALLAED, JOHN 01 158(3), Uomau 

catholic priest, owt»s his fame solely io his 
connection with the Habington conspiracy, 
of whicli a gem^ral ncctnttit is given under 



Ballard 


8s 


Ballard 


Anthony Babinoton. He was apparently 
educated at BheimS; and first sent upon 
a mission to England in 1681 (Archives 
of English College at Rome, in Foley’s 
Record, iii. 44). He passed under various 
aliases, first Turner, then Thompson, hut later 
on always under that of Foscue or Fortescue. 
It has been doubted whether his real name 
was not Thompson. The object of his coming 
was to 'reconcile ’doubting or recalcitrant ca- 
tholics to the church of Rome, and doubtless 
to sound their political dispositions. He was 
well furnished with money, was commonly 
•called captain, and seems to have been fond 
of fine clothes and fine company (Tyrebll’s 
Confession). Among the persons whose ac- 
quaintance he made was Anthony Tyrrell, 
the Jesuit, whose confession, could it be 
accepted as trustworthy, would give us most 
of the facts of Ballard’s career. But Tyrrell’s 
confession was retracted, reaffirmed, and then 
again retracted, and is at least as much open 
to suspicion as the testimony of any other 
informer. Tyrrell made Ballard’s acquaint- 
ance at the Gatehouse, Westminster, where 
they were both temporarily confined in 1581. 
In 1684 these two travelled to Rouen, and 
afterwards to Rheims, where they held a 
conference with Cardinal Allen, and from 
Rheims they proceeded to Rome, where they 
arrived on 7 Sept. 1684 (Filgirvtns' Register 
■at Rome, and Tyhhell). It was then that 
Tyrrell, in his confession, represents them 
as having an interview with Alfonso Agaz- 
zari, rector of the English college, in which 
they inquired as to the lawfulness of at- 
tempting the assassination of Elizabeth, and 
received assurances in the affirmative, and 
subsequently the blessing of Gregory XIII 
upon their enterprise. This account, although 
accepted as an undoubted fact by some histo- 
rians, rests on no better authority than the 
confession of Tyn’ell. They left Rome in 
October and journeyed homeward through 
France. In the late months of 1585 Ballard, 
disguised as a military officer and passing 
under the name of Captain Fortescue, tra- 
velled through almost every county of Eng- 
land and visited every catholic or semi- 
catholic family. In May 1586 Ballard went 
to Paris, where he informed Charles Paget, 
the adherent of Mary Queen of Scots, and 
the Spanish minister Mendoza, that the ca- 
tholic gentry in England were willing, with 
the help of Spain, to rise in insurrection 
against Elizabeth and her counsellors. Mau- 
vissiere, the IVench ambassador in London, 
refused to counter ance the scheme (TYEitELL’s 
Conf). Chateauneuf, another French envoy 
to England, believed Ballard to have been at 
one time a spy of Walsingham {M&moire de 


Chateauneuf ap. Labanopp, vi. 275 seq.). 
But Paget and Mendoza trusted him, and 
on his return to England, at the end of May 
1586, he instigated Anthony Babington to 
organise without delay his famous conspiracy. 
He came to England, bearing a letter of in- 
troduction from Charles Paget to Mary Queen 
of Scots (dated 29 May 1686, ap. Mtjebin, 
p. 531). He reported to her the condition of 
the country, and she sent him again to France 
to hasten the active co-operation of the Ring 
of Spain and of the pope (Mary to Paget, 
17 July, Labanopp). Meantime Ballard 
imagined he had found a useful ally in his 
negotiations abroad and at home in Gilbert 
Gifford, a catholic, and to him many details 
of the plot were communicated ; but Gifford 
had since 1686 been in Walsingham’s secret 
service, and reported to the English govern- 
ment the progress of the conspiracy. Owing 
mainly to the revelations of Gifford, whom 
Ballard suspected too late, BaUard was sud- 
denly arrested in London on 4 Aug., on a 
warrant drawn up early in July, He was 
committed to the Tower and severely racked, 
but without the government being able to 
extort from him more than a general con- 
fession of his guilt. Before the close of Au- 
gust all the leaders of the conspiracy had 
shared Ballard’s fortune. The trial of Bal- 
lard, with Babington and five other con- 
spirators, took place on 13 and 14 Sept., 
and they were all convicted. At the trial 
Babington charged Ballard with having 
brought him into his perilous situation, and 
Ballard acknowledged the justice of the re- 
buke. Ballard was executed on 20 Sept. 
The full penalty of the law, which involved 
the disembowelling of the criminal before 
life was extinct, was carried out with all its 
cruelty. Ballard, who was the first of the 
conspirators to be executed, is reported to 
have borne his sufierings with remarkable 
fortitude. 

[MSS. Mary Queen of Scots, xix. 67j 68 (Con- 
fession of Tyrrell) ; ef. also Morris’s lioubles of 
our Catholic Forefathers, second series ; Teulet’s 
Relations de la France et de I’Espagne avec 
I’Fcosse; LabanoiTs Lettres de Marie Stuart; 
Murdin’s State Papers; Howell’s State Trials; 
Foley’s Records of the English Province of the 
Society of Jesus ; Froude’s Hist, of England, xii. 
126-36, 155, 170-4; see also under Anthony 
Babington.] C. F, K, 

BALLARD, JOHN ARCHIBALD 
(1829-1880), general, distingiushed for his 
services at the defence of Silistria and in Omar 
Pasha’s campaign in Mingrelia, was an officer 
of the Bombay engineers, which corps he j oined 
in 1850. After having been employed in India 


Ballard 


86 


Ballard 


ibx* four years in the ordinary diil ies of asul»« 
altcrn of engineers, Lieutenant. Ihillni'd was 
ordered to Kurope on niedieal eertilieute in 
tlic spring of 1854. Altnuited by intidli- 
gence of the evtmts then going on in tlie 
J)amibian provinces, he turned aside lot'on- | 
stantinople, and, proceeding to Onuir Pasha’s ■ 
camp at Shumln, was invest ed liy t hal gyneral | 
■with the rank of litMiteuant-eolonel in the 
Turkish army, and depul e<l to Silistria as a 
member of the council of war in that loHn*s.'<, 
which wa.s then besieged l)y the llussiaiis, 
Previous to IJa) hirers arrival, on IB dune, 
two other British oilicers, (hiptain UiitliM' <»i‘ 
the Ceylon rifles and Lieiiteiiaul Nasiuylli ot'i 
the Bombay artillery, had been aifling tin* i 
garrison in the dtdenee ot the place; hiil | 
Butler had reciuved a woiuul whleli pro\ed 
fatal shortly afftTwards, and iVasniytli was 
called away to Omar Pasha’s camp a lew 
days after Ballard’s arrival. Huring tin* n*- 
maindor of the sii‘g(*, which was raised liy 
the Bussians on 1^4 .luiie, Jiallard was tin* 
only British ollicer in the fort ress, and it w'as 
mainly owing to his ex('rti<»iis, and llu' in- 
fluence which he exeridseil over the garrison, 
that the defence was sue<’i'sslully maintained, 
Khiglake, in his hrief sketch of tlie su‘gf*, 
riders 1.0 Ballard's services in these tiTins: 
M 4 ieutenant Ballard (>f tlin Indian army, 
coming thit.her of his oxvn free will, had 
tlirown hlmHelf into Ihii b(*sieg<i<l town, and 
whenever the enemy st irred t here was always 
at least one English lad in the Arab Tabiu, 
directing the c()un.selH of the garrison, repress- 
ing the thought of surrender, ami ki'.eping 
the men iu good lieurt .' 

At tho subsequent, attack ami capt ure, of 
the Kufi.sian position at. Ciurgevo, Ballard 
commanded tlu^ skirmishers, aiul ke])t. bn(d< 
the enemyuut.il the Turks c.ouhl entrmich 
themsolves. He recidved th(« thanks of Iier 
majesty’s government, for his services at Si- 
liatriu, and from the ’Purkish govermnent- a 
gold modal and a sword of honour. 

After serving with the Turkish troops at 
Btipat.ona and in the expedition to Kertcdi, 
Ballard commanded abrigiide in ( )inarPaHliii’s 
Transcjaucasian campaign, under1a,kim for 
tho relief of Kars. The (diief event in this 
campaign wa.s tlu^ batt.Ie of t in* Tugour rivm*, 
at which Ballard and his brigade were for 
several hours Iiotly engaged with t he K.uh- 
sians, tho former* conspicuous, as lie had 

»j. citi:,.!...:. 1 rr: a. .. i * i 


tujsft under Are, It was related of him by 
an eyewitness of this battle that wdion lie 
saw a man firing wildly or unsteadily lie 
would, in tho gcjitlest way, say to him : IMy 
friend, donT» be iu a huny. You will fire 
better with a riist; take aim over niy 


slrnnhler.* Hi* was hIm) remarkable for his 
WJiti-ld’ul rare over I la- cotnlbrl and welllajing 
of hi.'‘ men, 

Betuniing to Intlia iu si ill subal- 
tern of engineers, but in \irtue of Ids rank 
and services in t lie 'rurkish army decorated 
witli the order of eompauiou oi' I he Bath, 
and also with that of the Medjidie, Ballard 
was apjioinled to proeei-d wilhi'apiain Oiow 
Sir lleiirv) (Jreeii on a mij-sion lo Herat; 
hut the mission having heen ahandoned, he 
ser\ed as assistaiil-quarl ermaster-generid iu 
thf’ Persian eaiupaign, and afleruards iu the 
sameeapaeity iu the Indian imiliu\ with tlie 
llajputana held fnree. taking jairl in tlie 
jiursuil and rout of Taiilia Topee's forei's. 
I’his was his last niilitarv serviee, Uo was 
siihseqiiently uiiMt-iiia.-.ler at P»oiuhay; the 
eMraordinary demand for Indian I’otioii in 
consetjuemM' of the 4-i\il war in Ainerleji 
made ihiMtHlee an oneroii.^ one, hut lie dis* 
charged it. with marked ahilil^ ami .success, 
lie retired frotu the army ami from the puhlic 
service in IhVB, having then attained tlie 
rank of lienlenant-pi'iieral. His |*romothm 
after his return to India in I Sol) had heiui 
singularly rapid* adMiuciiig iu a .dngle year 
(Is;>H)from the rank ttf lieutenant, to that of 
lieillemml-colouel. He recei\ed the honorary 
degree of iVom the unixeisiiy of I'Miii- 

hurgh in iSdS. lie died sudilenlviu (ireeee, 
wlteu visiting the Pass of Tliermopyhi* on 
1 April l8Mt). 

(Harts Army Tiisf ; |{eeor*l'; of War ttfliei^ 
and India Oflice; Kiiijdake's History itf the War 
ill l.ho (Iriniea, voh i, ; .louriia! lif the Uovul 
Knginerrsj Ilimsi-hokl Words, iJ7 \hv. iHotJ,) 

A. *1. A. 

BALLAltl), SA M I ' I<:i , J A M l*:s t IVtJ I ^ 

iHi!!)), \icc-mimiral, wmv. the .,ou of Samuel 
ihillai'il, a suhordiiiale ollicer in the navv, 
w'ho hud retired wdthoni promotion uftl'i* 
the jiiaua* ol I7dd and had engagi»d in hii.d- 
ness at Port.Niiiouih. \oung Ballard en- 
tered the imvy in Heeemher IVTtJ* under tlm 
patronage of the Hnm Leve. om'<iower, tlm 
captain of tin* \iduinl, whieli ship Itirined 
part oi I hii gritml fleet under lluMaimmaml of 
Aihuiral Kcppel during the summer of 1778, 
fu October l//fl the yituth wii.s transferred 
to the Shrewsbury, Oaptain Mark ihdtinsoit, 
ami in her wais present wdimi Sir Oeorgo 
Ilndnuy annihilated llte Spani.di fleet nil 
Capo St. Vincent, Id Jan. 17 h(K In the fol- 
lowing July the Shrew'.sbury rejoined Kod- 
ney’s flag in the West. Indies, was present 
of! Murtimiiue on 21) April 17Hl, and led 
tho van in tin* action oil* the Ohe.sapeake on 
5 Sept, 1781.^ On thi.s fatal tiny tlm brunt; 
of t he fight fell on tim Shrewslniry, wdiich 



Ballard 


87 


Ballenden 


had fourteen killed and fifty-two wounded, 
including Captain Robinson, who lost a leg. 
The ship afterwards returned to the West 
Indies with Sir Samuel Hood, and was with 
him in the operations at St. Kitts in Januaiy 
1782, after which she had to be sent to 
Jamaica for repairs. On 10 Feb. 1783, 
whilst still at Jamaica, Ballard was made a 
lieutenant by Admiral Rowley, and was 
actively employed in different ships during 
the ten yeai's of peace. When war again 
broke out he was a lieutenant of the Queen, 
which carried Rear-admiral Gardiner’s flag 
through the last days of May and 1 June 
1794. This great victory won for Ballard 
his commander’s rank (6 July), and on 
1 Aug. 1795 he was fui*ther advanced to the 
rank of post-captain. Early in 1796 he was 
appointed to the Pearl frigate, and during 
the next two years was continuously and 
happily employed in convoying the trade for 
the Baltic or for Newfoundland and Quebec. 
In March 1798 he accompanied Commodore 
Cornwallis to the coast of Africa and to 
Barbadoes, from which station he retm*ned 
in June of the following year. In October 
he caiTied out General Fox to Minorca, and 
remained attached to the Mediterranean fleet 
for the next two years. The Pearl was paid 
off on 14 March 1802, after a commission of 
upwards of six years, during which time she 
had taken, destroyed, or recaptured about 
eighty vessels, privateers and merchantmon. 
Captain Ballard was now kept with no more 
active command than a district of sea fen- 
cibles for more than seven years j it was not 
till October 1809 that he was appointed to 
the Sceptre, of 74 guns, and sailed shortly 
afterwards for the West Indies. Here 
he flew a commodore’s broad pennant, and on 
18 Dec. 1809 commanded the squadron which 
captured the two heavily aimed French 
frigates Loire and Seine, and destroyed tlie^ 
protecting batteries at Anse-la-Barque of 
Guadeloupe. At the reduction of Guade- 
loupe in January and February 1810 he es- 
corted one division of the army, and com- 
manded the naval brigade, which, liowever, 
was not engaged. Commodore Ballard re- 
turned to England with the Sceptre in the 
following September, and was for the next 
two years attached to the fleet in the Chan- 
nel and Bay of Biscay, but without being 
engaged in any active operations. His ser- 
vice at sea closed with the paying off of the 
Sceptre in January 1813, although in course 
of seniority he attained the rank of rear- 
admiral, 4 June 1814, and of vice-admiral, 
27 May 1826. He died at Bath, where he 
had for several years resided, on 11 Oct. 
1829. He was twice married, and had by 


the first wife several children, of whom only 
three survived him. 

[Marshall’s Roy. Nav. Biog. ii. (vol. i. part ii.), 
876 ; Gent. Mag. xeix. ii. 639.] J. K. L. 

BALLARD, VOLANT YASHON 
(1774. P-1832), rear-admiral, a nephew of 
Admiral James Vashon, served as a mid- 
shipman with Vancouver in his voyage to 
the north-west coast of America. Shortly 
after his return to England he was made a 
lieutenant, 6 June 1795 ; and in 1798, whilst 
commanding the Hobart sloop, on the East 
India station, was posted into the Carysfort 
frigate. He subsequently commanded the 
Jason frigate, the De Ruyter, of 68 guns, 
and the Beschermer, of 50 guns, but without 
any opportunity of special distinction. In 
1807, whilst commanding the Blonde, a 
32-gun frigate, he cruised with great success 
against the enemy’s privateers, capturing 
seven of them within a few months j and 
in 1809-10, still in the Blonde, served under 
the command of his namesake. Commodore 
Ballard of the Sceptre, at the captm*e of 
the French frigates in Anse-la-Barque, and 
the reduction of Guadeloupe [see Ballaed, 
Samuel James], for which he was honourably 
mentioned by both the naval and military 
commanders-in-chief. He obtained his flag 
rank in May 1825, and died at Bath 12 Oct. 
1832. 

[Gent. Mag. cii. ii. 646.] J. K. L. 

BALLENDEN or BALLANTYNE, 
WILLIAM (1616-1Q61), prefect-apostolic 
of the catholic mission in Scotland, was a 
native of Douglas, Lanarkshire, of which 
parish his father was the minister. His 
paternal uncle was a lord of session, with 
the title of Lord Newhall. ECe studied in 
the university of Edinburgh, and afterwards 
travelled on the continent. At Paris he 
was converted to the catholic religion. He 
entered the Scotch college at Rome in 1641, 
and, having received the order of priesthood, 
left it in 1646, and then stayed in the Scotch 
college at Pails, preparing himself for the 
mission, till 1649, when he returned to his 
native country. At this jperiod the secular 
clergy of Scotland were in a state of utter 
disorganisation, and dissensions had arisen 
between them and the- members of the re- 
ligious orders, particularly the Jesuits, Bal- 
lenden, perceiving the disastrous results of 
this want of union, despatched the Rev. Wil- 
liam Leslie to Rome to solicit the appoint- 
ment of a bishop for Scotland. This request 
was not granted by the holy see, but in 1653, 
by a decree of propaganda, the Scotch secular 
clergy were freed from the jurisdiction of the 


Ballingall 


88 


Ballow 




English prelates and Jesuit suj)eri()rship, and st ill n*garfl(‘rl ns tut insi nielive work,^vl*ut 
■wove incovj)orated into a tnissiomiry body thnnigh Hvy the li ft h appearing at 

under the suporintendonco of JJallon(,lon,whfi (he time nf tin* Itu.'isinn war, shortly hatbrii 
was nominated the first pro foot -apostolic (d* the uulhors <iffilh, whi<*h orourred at Blair- 
tho mission. Besides eilecting many other gowrie on 1 Ooo.. iSoo, 

conTersions, ho received the Manmis <»f |.vn,»y IvU; ii*ut. Ma*r. is;,0; K/liahnitrh 

Huutly into tho church, fn Iflof* Ikllondon Jour, .hou hsroj ; Udiinrairs Works, 

visited France, and on his return, landing at H, M. 

Rye in Sus.sex, ho wa.s arrested hyClroin- BAIjJjIOE. iSe*. Uamoi.. j 
well’s orders and conviiyedlo London, where 

he remained in confiiKiriKMit for nearly t wo BALLOW or IiEI<LEWK, lIENitV 
y(*ars. lie was tluMi banished, and withdrew t ITOI* r/S’J). was a lawyi-r, and hebi a post 
to Paris in great poverty. In ltiilOh«*re- in t be ♦»\ebetjner \\ bi«’b esrinpled him from 
turned to Scotland, an< I lie spent lbf‘ brief the neee^ dty of pneM iei». lli* iw NiUfi to have 
remainder of his life in the house of Ihe (iblained it (hrnni,di (he intlnenej* of the 
Marchioness of Iluntly at Fdgin, when' he Town^^h^*nd'^ in bo\e family he was some 
died i! Sept. ItifiL Oilt of thc« writings of time a tutor. He wa - a frielul 4tf Ahenside, 
SuilVen lie composi'd a treatise Mbi Prejia- the poet, who ,nt one lime Intimatt^ with 
ration for Heath/ which was muclM'steeined (Ihnrieji 'rown.dieml, .bdiiiMm says t.hat he 
in its day, and of whieii a second efiititm was learned what law lie lou'W <diieliy from *a 
published at Dnuay in 171(1. : Mr, Hallow, a ver\ able man.* lie died in 

[Urordoii’s Aecoiiiit nf the Koniaa tVilholie London on »(» 1 < aged 



eatalogne to Henry Hallow, behmged to 
BAXiLIlSTGALL, Sitt (fEHiKJE, M.l), ! I**raneiK Harp;rave. A note in Hargrave's 
(ITHO-lHrm), regius professor of military i Iniml writing st.'ift'^ that it wa:' asmabetl to 
surgery at Edinburgh, wiis son of tiie i Mr. Heltewe, ami lirst publi:d»ed in 17J17, 



whoreho was assistant to Dr, Barelay, lecturer , tdmneelbn’), wlio was his exoetifor ami lite- 
ou anatomy, lie was appointed aMsistiint- i rary legatee, Eoublnnijm*, however, in his 
surgeon of the Sind battalion 1st Royals in j edition of the th'iili^e on iMjnity fI71M}, 
]H()o, with which lu^ servetl some years in * thitdis that tlie booh eonld not- have beim 
India; in Noveinlasr IKin he became, surgeon i written by a nnin of lexi than ten years’ 
ot tho^iird, foot, and retircdonluiir-pay in IHIH, standing, and that Haibwv, who eoubi have 
In lB2ii he was chosen as lect.urer on milL ; been oidv thirty vi'urji of age at the time of 


tary surgery at tlm univiirsity of Edinburgh, 
which thou, and for some years afterwards, 
was the only pin, co in the throe kingdoms 
where special instruction was given in a de- 
partment of surgical scieiute, the ^mportanel^ 
of which had too ])IaiMly bnmi demonstmt eil 
during the long war just ended. In IH25 


surgery, tho duties of which he discharged 
with untiring zeal for tliirty years. He was 
hnighted on the ocejision of tlie ac<aissiou of 
King William fV. Bir (lerirgc, wdio was a. 
fellow of the Royal Socicjties of Jjondon and 
Edinburgh, and corresiunwUng menilan* of 
tho Frencly Institute, was author nf various 

lung: 



1. RJbflorvations on the DisoasciS of lOurotieaii 
Troops in India.’ 2. * ( Ibacrvations on tln^ 





4 *** * I lUl- 

uiicB of Military Hurgery.’ He last., which 


its jmblit*at ion, would have openly eJidmed 
it il it had been bi‘^. lAmblnmjue calls him 
Henry Bulbtw, A Henry Halliiw, jiossibly 
fatlierof (liiH Hallow, was tleputy elmmber- 
lain in the eyebei|iier in 17(Kk 

Hawkins give;-! tin* following anecdote:^ 
‘There was a man of the name of Hallow '!► 
who usetl to pass bis evenings at Tom’s 
(loiVee Houw* in Di-vereu.v Hourt, then the 
resort of sonn* of lie* most 4*ininenl men for 
learning. Hallow avum a man of tbM*p and 
extensive bmrning, hut of vulgar iimnuers, 
and, h<*ing of a sidenetie temper, envied 
Akimsitie for the eloijuenee In* disjdayed in 
his tamviirsal ion, Mori-over, he hnttai him 
for Ills tN'publiean principles. Hm* eviming 
at the iadVee house a dispuh* bet ween these 
two persons rose so high, t imt. for some ex- 
pression uttered by Hallow, A kenside thought 
himsidf obliged to tlemand an apology, which 



Balmer 


89 


Balmford 


not being able to obtain, be sent his adver- 
sary a challenge in writing. Ballow, a little 
deformed man, well known as a saunterer in 
the park, about Westminster, and in the 
streets between Charing Cross and the houses 
of parliament, though remarkable for a sword 
of an unusual len^h, which he constantly 
wore when he went abroad, had no inclina- 
tion for fighting, and declined an answer. 
The demand for satisfaction was followed by 
several attempts on the part of Akenside to 
see Ballow at his lodgings, but he kept close 
till, by the interposition of friends, the difier- 
ence could be adjusted. By his conduct in 
this business Akenside acquired but little 
reputation for courage, for the accommoda- 
tion was not brought about by any conces- 
sions of his adversary, but by a resolution 
from which neither of them would depart, 
for one would not fight in the morning, nor 
the other in the afternoon.^ 

I 

[Fonblanque’s Treatise of Equity, preface to 
2nd vol. ; Boswell’s Life of Johnson ; Hawkins’s 
Life of Johnson ; Calendar of Treasury Papers, 
1702-7.] P. B. A. 

BALMER, GEORGE 1846), painter, 
was the son of a house-painter, and des- 
tined to follow his father’s trade. But that 
he soon abandoned, and, coming under the 
influence of E wbank, made his first endeavours 
in painting. His earliest works being ex- 
hibited at Newcastle attracted attention, and 
he followed up his success with a large pic- 
ture, ' A View of the Port of Tyne.’ In 1831 
he exhibited at Newcastle some water-colour 
paintings, of which one, ^The Juicy Tree bit,’ 
was thought the best in the rooms. In con- 
junction with J. W. Carmichael he painted 
‘ CoUingwood at the Battle of Trafalgar.’ 
This work is now in the Trinity House of 
Newcastle. In 1833 or 1833 he made a tour 
on the continent, travelling by way of Hol- 
land to the Rhine and Switzerland, and re- 
turning by way of Paris to England. Many 
pictures resulted from this excursion; a large 
* V iew of Bingen ’ and one of ' Haarlem Mere ’ 
being amongst the best. Balmer made much 
and good use of his foreign sketches, but his 
was a properly English genius. He ‘was 
never so much in his element as when paint- 
ing a stranded ship, an old lighthouse, or the 
rippling of waves on a shingly coast.’ In 
1836, in the employ of Messrs. Finden, Bal- 
mer began a publication called ‘ The Ports 
and Harbours of England.’ It began well, 
but ended ill. He retired from London in 
1842, and gave up painting. He died near 
Ravensworth, in Diirham, 10 April 1846. 
Pictures of shipping, of street architecture, 
and of rural scenery came alike from his hand. 


His prints show great versatility. His repu- 
tation in his day was considerable. 

[Ottley’s Supplement to Bryan, 1866; Cooper’s 
Biog. Diet. ; Redgrave’s Diet, of Artists of Eng. 
School.] E. R. 

BALMER, ROBERT (1787-1844), mi- 
nister of the United Secession church, was 
born at Ormiston Mains, in the parish of 
Eckford, Roxburghshire, 22 Nov. 1787, and, 
evincing considerable abilities and a disposi- 
tion towards the Christian ministry, entered 
the university of Edinburgh in 1802, and in 
1806 the Theological Hall at Selkirk, under 
Dr. Lawson, professor of divinity in the body 
of seceders called the Associate Synod. In 
1812 he received license as a preacher from 
the Edinburgh presbytery of the Secession 
church, and m 1814 was ordained minister 
in Berwick-on-Tweed, where he remained till 
his death. In 1834 he was appointed by the 
Associate Synod professor of pastoral theology 
in the Secession church, and this office he ex- 
changed later for the professorship of syste- 
matic theology. In 1840 he received the 
degree of D.D. from the university of Glas- 
gow. Balmer was a man of high influence 
in the denomination to which he belonged. 
When certain discussions arose among his 
brethren on some Oalvinistic doctrines, he 
supported the less stringent views. At a 
meeting held in Edinburgh in 1843, to 
commemorate the bicentenary of the West- 
minster Assembly, he delivered a remarkable 
speech in favour of Christian union, which, 
ill an especial manner, attracted the atten- 
tion of Dr. Chalmers and others, and led to 
important measures being taken by John 
Henderson of Park for promoting that cause. 
Balmer did not publish much during his life, 
but after his death two volumes of ‘Lectures 
and Discourses ’ were published in 1845. He 
died 1 July 1844. 

[Balmer’s Academical Lectures and Pulpit 
Discourses, •with a memoir of his life by Rev. 
Dr. Henderson, of Galashiels, 1845 ; Anderson’s 
Scottish Nation.] W, G. B. 

BALMERINO, Loeds. [See Elphin- 

STONB.] 

BALMFORD, JAMES (5. 1556), divine, 
published in 1593-4 a ‘ Short and Plaine 
Dialogue concerning the unlawfulness of 
playing at cards,’ London, 12mo, The tract, 
which consists of eight leaves, is dedicated 
to the mayor, aldermen, and burgesses of 
Newcastle-on-Tyne, his patrons (^Zife of An- 
drew Barnes (Surtees Society), 296, 297, 
299) ; the dedication is dated 1 Jan. 1693-4. 
It is stated inHazlitt’s ‘Handbook’ that the 
‘ Dialogue ’ appeared also in broadside form. 
In 1633 Balmford reprinted this ‘ Dialogue,’ 



Balmford 


90 


Balmylc 


auti added sonio atiiniudvt'i’.sinns on TlKunns j slrv li»' was (me would ind. do (ho wovlv 
Gjitiik(‘i*’s treatise ‘Oi* the Nature utul Tse ; of I lie Lor«l m«;'lipmtly tuu- oiVer unto ( lod 
ofLots.’ In tluj ‘Address to the (liristinti j what eoNl him imlhii^V ‘U’ a <’orruj)1 Ihin^^, 
Keader, hoiiif^ one of tiios(* iiuin wlio wlamas indeed lie {if any) luul a male in 

cordhijj to St, Paul’s ’|)ro]»he(jy) lo\e j)iea- I t he lioek, and was a \^oj■lullan that- needed 
siires more than Go<l,’ whifdi is (luted MS(‘j>t. , not he ashamed.' Kdmuiul ('alamy jidds a 
I6i30, the author sjaaiks td' himself ns ‘a j jmUi' in corn dairat ion td’ the ediiorV le.sli. 
man of (>4 y«‘aros coin])leale.’ (hilaher lost ' mony, 

no time in revlyiiifr, and in lla* same rear; |Uah:dvUul;a l•I^tye^ aj.pl vnl to the Climvliua 
piildlshed ‘A dust IhdVtuv cd’ eerlaim' ra'-- preseiu (»e.M-i(.n's »Ve„ hon.j. svo.] 
sapfos in a fornutr 'J’rentise eone«*rninj;’ tin*. \ |j 

Nature and Use of liots ajjfainst siieh e\- , 

C(^ptioua and o])]»osi1ions MS huv been made , j»AtiMYLK •»!' I^AIjMUIjIO, NK'IIO- 
thereunto hy Mr. J. II.,’ Ilo, a v(dnminous ' I, AS at; (//. IB'JO: 1 , ehaneellor of Sertdand 
book of some tw(» hiindreil and fifty pajies ' and hiehop of Dunidane, \\u^ hronj^ht upasa 



unfenu‘d j^'ood will lo me' udsjimh jneoo.s ii^wman raiwaro » re:niriMi 1 mir eMiUes on 
of J. Jb, the ])oor ( 'arjM-nlt'r’s s(mne/ 'I’he ih(‘ir swearioB lideliis to him ( /oi/', >Seo/, 
book, which is diMlieuted to the (’onnl»*NK (»f i. :*o). He its aid to hav(‘ been made ehan- 
Cumberhind, eoniiiins ihrei* di.seomves; eellov (d' Seollaiid in llUtl, and .'Oinewheia? 
(I) ‘Tim Aut luM’it If* of the Ijfn’ds Hay; .aluml (hut yar 1:^ found in theSf, ,\ndre\\s 
(HJ) ‘ Slat(* of 1 he ( ’hureh of Ihum* : (d ) ‘ , r('}^i:iter eonlirminj' a dotmtmtt (d' lh»* andi- 

(•(Uitiou ol Pri(‘sts/ Ihdmford is also the ■ hi hop of t lail ‘ ee to 1 la* ehureh of I ter\ i;*vu, 
autliorof ‘A Sli(|rte (hileehi-nu* stimmurily ; Ihit i-ven before thi . Hahn \ le eeein to IniVf* 
eomprizinjj; II m* ]»riiu’ipal points <4* the <*hri.S"* j heenaelinp. a \('rY proiuiin'id part iniminte* 
tian faith,’ London, IfJh", t^vo, atid <d' * A ! nvlinj^ Seoleh eeele iii .tieal (jnaritd. In l:ii)7 
Short ,I>ialo| 4 'tu^ (ujncm'nin^ the Vla|.vne.^ In- 
fection/ IfjfKt, 8v(», tledieated hy Italmibnl to 
hi.4 vao'wtdonutea ni. Sit. SiitiO I iumipI; 


his parishitmerM at Si. OlaveV, Southwark. 

[Watfc’H Uihl, Ib'it, ; Briliwh Musanai Lata- 
loj^uo; llaalil.t/s H.'indhook; Iln/litl.'stNilleetion 
and st-icond saries.] A. JI. B. 

BALMFOETp, SAMULL (tf, Ihbhr'), 

Xntritan divine, is tin* aulhorof l.\V(t .sermons 


l mj4 Seoi eu (‘ceie ni .t leat (jiiarr 
William iainihertott iiad Is'i'u elerled iireh- 
hi.djop of Si . Andrews l»y I la* eatmn * regular 
(d’that hnindalion. It ^o Imppeiu’*!, ho\se\er, 
that the ('uldee^ had huip elaiim'd the ri).;iil- 
(»f elect iiu^ l<» I hi '. !.(*e, and u i they now op- 
posed the appoinlmeitt (d’ !*aiulii'rf(m, hoth 
parties appi'fih'tl In {lonifan* \ III at lioiiu*| 
and Inypive a limd deei>ion in favour of Lam* 
lau’ttat nml tin* eaiani *. So tlte nni’e famotts 


publislKul in Ithd), alter bis death, ‘ Ila- : name id' f hddi*e \tun la * . from hi .lory. For* 
biikktik’s Frtiyer upplyed to tlu' f diurehes ■ ihtn, liow»*vi'r, lidl : a. ilnii \\ bile the l/i: hnprii! 
presont oemsions, on Hab. lit. ]>{ ami | was vacant, il^;jarLdiei ion n* ' 

Christs C^oun.scl ^ to tlie, fJlmrc.h (d Phda- j in the hiitaK<d't he chapter, an 
dcilphia, (>u Ihiv. iii, 1 1, ])r(‘mdaHl bidbre 1 la* j appointed Niidadas d(* liiihi 


muined mil indy 
Old 1 hat t hi.i body 

^ - . . , , liahnvl**, one of its 

Irovincial Assembly el Lotulon, By that, udlicers, to execute ail it> fimclloji -, a duty 
late reverend and lailhiul mini.sttu' of .lesu.s wliich, ilte same idironirler add:', \xa.-f dis* 
Christ., Mr, Samuel Ihilndord, pastor of .Ai- tdtar^ed hy him with the iitmoU xi^jiair 
bons, Wood, Stnud.,’ Hvo, From ’riioiua.s thrmtj^'lioitt tin* dioci‘,!e. Hahn\h* -aid 
I arsons H address t(,i the reader, it appears to haxe been renntved from the chaueelloi'* 
that the two smmnms were intended as a „hip in 1:11)7. and it i-^ cerlaitt that uiiont 
hrst instalment id* a eidlecled edition (d'- this time he was appointed Ifuhoptd' Imn- 
Ibilmionls writing's; hut. nothhij^' more wu.s hlnne, Korin iJkHi wetind hi miame, in com- 
pubiisluaJ. I arsons sjiealtK ol the author’s pany with tlmse of nmiix other pndnle'v, jire 
piety and alulity in terms <d very liif{;h II^omI to u doeummit deelarinj.*; Ihd»er1 ISruci 
praise. Weave tidd that Iua ‘ was a iierson 
of eminent orlbodo.vy of woni and libj, by 
both which as a burnni|i* ami shinini^ U^■l^t 
he was an exact ami powmdul tiNieluM* j the 


o'^eryant eye of impartial conversm’s with 
liim^ findin^’^ the transtu’ipti of Ids sermons 
in his life, his actions Iiehif^* livinj*' walking' 
sermons. . . . For his hihonrs in tlie mini- 


to he the rij^htful kin^ of Scot land ( Jr/, i*arL 
AW//, i, lot)). Here he is divicrihetl einiplx as 
bishop fd’ Ihinhlane, II is hiU'eer.oir in the 
fifveut oilice of stale \uih Heriiard, like Ni* 
choliis, a lucmher of Arbroath Abhex.and 
for seventeen years |]je faithful eouin'illor td' 
Uohert Hrnee. tilt In*, too. retired from po"* 
lilicul life to a hisimjiric, In the seventh year 



Balnaves 


91 


Balnaves 


of Robert Bruce’s reign the names of both the 
late and present chancellor arefoimd attached 
to one of the deeds of the chartiilary of Scone ; 
and this seems to be the last document in 
whichNicholas’s name occurs before his death. 
He is said to have died in 1319 or 1320 ; but 
he must have been already dead for some time 
by 25 June of the latter year, for Rymer has 
preserved a letter of this date, written by 
Edward II to the pope, begging John XXII to 
appoint Richard de Pontefract, a Dominican, 
to the see of Dunblane, and alluding to many 
previous letters on the same subject. In this 
suit, however, the king of England was un- 
successful, for Nicholases successor appears to 
have been a certain Maurice. 

[Keith’s Catalogue of l3cotch Bishops ; Craw- 
furd’s Lives of the Officers of the Crown ; For- 
dun’s Scotichron. ed. Hearne, iii. 603; Eymer, 
iii. 839 ; Liber Eccl. Scon. 96 ; Anderson’s Inde- 
pendency, App. xiv, and authorities cited above.] 

T. A. A. 

^ BALNAVES, HENRY {d. 1579), Scot- 
tish reformer, is usually described as of ‘ Hal- 
hill,’ after a small estate belonging to him in 
Eifeshire. He was born in Kirkcaldy during 
the reign of James V of Scotland (1513- 
1542) ; but the exact date is unknown. He 
proceeded in very early youth to the uni- 
versity of St, Andrews, and afterwards, it is 
said, to Cologne. While abroad he accepted 
the principles of the Reformation, and be- 
came acquainted with the German and Swiss 
refoi*mers. On his return to Scotland he 
studied law, and was for some time a pro- 
curator at St. Andrews. On 31 July 1538 
James V appointed him a lord of session. 
On 10 Aug. 1539 he obtained by royal charter 
the estate of Ilalhill, near Oollessie, Fife. 
The charter ran in favour of himself and 
‘Christane Scheves, his wife.’ Appointed 
secretary of state by the Earl of Arran the re- 
gent, he promoted the act of parliament intro- 
duced by Lord Maxwell, which pemiittcd the 
reading of holy scripture in the ^vulgar toung.’ 
In 1542 he was depute-keeper of the privy seal. 
In 1643 he was elected by parliament one of 
the Scottish ambassadors sent to Henry VIH 
to discuss the proposed marriage of the infant 
Queen Mary (of Scots) and Edward, ]prince 
of Wales. The treaties of x^eaco and of mar- 
riage were arranged on 1 July 1543 (Sadlee’s 
State Papers, i. 90). But all was overturned 
by the reacceptance of popery by Arran and 
his reconciliation with Cardinal Beaton. 
Balnaves was removed from all his offices, 
jjartly because of his protestantism, and 
partly from having favoured the English al- 
liance. In November of 1543, with the 
Earl of Rothes and Lord Gray, he was ap- 


prehended at Dundee by the regent and car- 
dinal, and confined in Blackness Castle, on 
the Forth, until the following May. He was 
released on the arrival of Henry VIII’s fleet 
in the Firth of Forth. In 1546, though he 
had in no way mixed himself up with the 
plot that ended in the assassination of Car- 
dinal Beaton, he proceeded to St. Andrews, 
joining Norman Leslie and the others. For 
this he was declared a traitor, and his life and 
lands forfeited. Whilst St. Andrews was be- 
sieged, he was sent as the agent of its defenders 
to England for aid, and in February 1647, a 
month after the death of Henry VIH, he 
obtained from the guardians of Edward YI 
large sums of money and provisions (Feoudb, 
iv. 273). He himself had a pension bestowed 
on him of 125/. from Lady day of that year. 
He undertook that Leslie and his compatriots 
should do their utmost to deliver the young’ 
queen Mary and the castle of St. Andi'ews to 
England. But the fortress of St. Andrews 
had to be surrendered to the regent. The 
garrison, including Leslie and Balnaves, was 
sentenced to transportation to the galleys at 
Rouen. 

During his confinement at Rouen Balnaves 
prepared what John Knox has called ^ a com- 
fortable treatise of justification.’ It was 
revised and prefaced by the great I'eformer, 
and published with this title-page: ‘The 
Confession of Faith; conteining how the 
troubled man should seeke refuge at his God, 
thereto led by faith, &c. Compiled by M. 
Henry Balnaues, of Halhill, and one of the 
Lords of Session and Counsell of Scotland, 
being a prisoner within the old pallace of 
Roane, in the yeare of our Lord 1548. Direct 
to his faithful! bretliren, being in like trouble 
or more, and to all true professours and 
fauorers of the syncere worde of God. Edin. 
1684 ’ (8vo). The manuscript, though ‘ ready 
for the press,’ was not discovered until after 
Knox’s death ; hence the delay in publication. 

In 1556 the ‘ forfeiture ’ which Balnaves 
had incurred was removed. lie thereupon 
returned to Scotland, and in 1559, ‘ the year,’ 
says Pitscottie, ‘ of the uprore about religion,’’ 
he took a prominent part in behalf of the re- 
formers. In August the protestant party se- 
cretly delegated him to solicit the aid of Sir 
Ralph Sadler, Elizabeth’s envoy atBerwick- 
on-Tweed. He obtained from him the promise 
of 2,OOOZ. sterling. On 11 Feb. 1663 he was 
reinstated as a lord of session, and in Decem- 
ber of the same year he was nominated one 
of the commissioners for revising the ‘ Book 
of Discipline.’ 

On the trial of Bothwell for Damley’s 
murder in 1667, he was appointed one of 
the four assessors to the Earl of Argyle, the 


Balnea 


Balsham 


lord justice-general. In 1508 he and (Jeorge , tiMi inili-s {V«iin ('ninl»ridgp and nun* irom 


into the alleged guilt; oF Q,n(i(*n Mary of Sc!ots. j ^ jiiini'niM^ima Monlaua d** Ihilshatn.’ 

In recompense of his many services tin ‘ re- village ix tmr rd* i 1 u»h‘ ..jM-ritiiMl in MO] |ji 
gent bestowed upon him the iamls <if Letham ennin'ct inn wii li a brng-.-^tfinrling enni mversv 
in Fife. He retired from t lie bench ]»i*eviou.s brf.wfeii tin* hishfips of I*!Iy and tlie areh- 
to October 157-J-, and died, according to Ur. dfin'ons of I'"1 y who calli'fl tlo'inM'he.s arch- 
Mackenzie, in 1570, Calderwoodand Siuiler, dcae'inK nf (Vnnln’idpv, fi innler the. direct 
following Melville and Knox, eulogise Hal- jnrii'dieiioti of (In* bii hep> t ISiiNTUAivi’a Hlu 
naves as one of the. mainstays of the Seottisli At nne time the plaee wa.x an enisVo- 

relbrmation. Kuo.x describes him as ‘a very ]ml tnannr-M.ni.jjnd Ili.-liMp Simon Montague 
learned and pious man/ and Melville as* a from lime to time abofle (here ( M 
godly, learned, wise, and long (Experienced . m»le D). 'rie- cliiireh, winch ImV been' 


’ ' II 9 1 k -r • 1111 * 4 - - ^ #•** II Mf*’* 

counsellor/ J)r. Irving enrolhid Jnin among recently n*. stored, conlainN smne amhent. 
the iniuor^ minstrels of Scotland, on the monnineiit.-^, among tliem a lonall' brass 
strength of a short lailiad siginal * Ihdnaviis,’ ligun* on a xiali, ;niil tu he that rjf lin»>'lV di* 
which iii>pearcd in Allan Ivumsay’s * Mver- ISalsham. ^ 

green,’ (uititled ‘Advise to a head.dnmg At the (inn^ .d* (he tleui], nf William de 
Faith/ It comnnmms*— Killietm\, wlneh ..cennvd in September l^oti 

0 galUndiH all, 1 cry .'ind call, (Srt- tins'), or no.-rdhly iis late tw danuary 

[MctJriii’s Jafe (dhlolin Knox, andof Mclvilh'; *’AUKiilt), and in any iats»* 

Diplomata , Regia, vii. 17(1 ; Itynn'c's KoMhira, xv. wtl bin two years after hi^ ideetion to tin* 
333; Ciilderwood's History ; Melville’s MomoirH, btslioprii! (d' Kly, Hut'll de Habdinm was (uc- 
27; Anderson’s Hcettish Nation; Irving’s wording t** the u iiaily jicei*)aed reading of 
iiivus of Scottish l*ool,«; Jlammtyno AtS. (Han- Maitln'W Haris) Mib- prior id' tin* immaderv 
tcrian Society).] A. K ih fd‘ K\y. Ax i uclu it win, hi i duly io assint 

BALNEA, HKNUY nu (Jl, IdOOK), im ^j**' abi.-m’e to preside over 

English monk of tlic Carthusiiiu ordi'r, was ^ *’*♦**' *’^*^ i luMva ^ aer(»rdinp1y lodge,fi iji 

author of a work ontithaHSpetiulum Spirit u- ^’**(»veuient apart menl' , aod a xufliejent i«. 
alium/ whicli was proHcrved at .Norwich itt j'jjiue wax ax.-agned to bi^ oflii'e (ligNTitAM), 
Tanner’s days. Of the exact date at which I7' **>**(d^f cinnnd but ba%e fieen mind- 

he llourished tlnuNt seems to be no certain in- *** nnfainie wit It wlilcb, in llus 

1 « .. .1 aaI ! . 4 * * I - « ■ 


nfteonth century. Tatmw iul'erH timt lli-iirv '"'" l.v mitl fiiiH nmy 

do Balnea was an Englishman from the fact ***^'‘** bidpt*d to determine tlieir independent 

that ho quotes llyltou in that, tongue. n"iiilni:l im tin- ilciiili of Williioii do Kil- 


ofUly and ioiiiuln 


1 1 i J Ml i-iMi iMMiry w\ ♦"IiLVUIlUh In liii* Hiif 

only iMWMiigo when! he ineutKmH tint hinlirm the liionlis.or ihi- wycii of iln-in whom it! 
hy name, («illn luin llnm do ihdowlc, which wim twniii lor tin- svlioli' I'tmvi'iitiml liiidv tt» 
him^lisuTi *^/c“ *‘*''1^ niiin" imclfci,(ir«,ii(.tiH,r I, ml,,. (;„y^ 

wrT/o/%'’ l‘..n./ll„u ii i/' „ V , X 

written} (weo (jlD'uutvji Mnniwi v nwo *1... ,...1. / .1 . . * *V . * 


<4-1. ' •AM I *" ”**«’ **’"“' ( urn reimiJ^e, rejiiMai 1(1 accent (lio 

tmty; and ‘there ih no other villaife of tlmt, ' elt-i-lion nnd i!.i .. , 1 .' . ' . 

neuwhops Bupiamd bitthpluce hea uhoiit ,l(n>i)H,rnlilii.xr,rtlwHt,e,sliHi,ieriillvloalmm 

' * 





Balsham 


93 


Balsham 


his trust. Without the fear either of St. 
Ethelreda or of God before his eyes, he cut 
down the timber, emptied the parks of their 
game and the ponds of their fish, pauperised 
the tenants, and did all the harm in his 
power to the monks and to the diocese at 
large. And while the bishop-elect and the 
convent were hoping to be heard in their 
own exculpation on a day appointed by the 
king for the purpose, Hemy made use of the 
occasion to break out into abuse against the 
choice they had made, inveighing against the 
bishop-elect above all on the ground that 
the isle of Ely had from of old been a place 
of refuge for defeated and desperate persons, 
and that it would be unsafe to commit the 
custody of a place which was much the same 
as a citadel to a simple cloistered monk, 
feeble, unwarlike, and without experience in 
statecraft. Accordingly, on the feast of St. 
Gordian and St. Epimachus, 10 May 1257, the 
election of Hugh, though perfectly in order, 
was quashed by the united action of the king 
and Boniface of Savoy, the archbishop. But 
before this (for such seems to have been the 
order of events) the bishop-elect had betaken 
himself to Borne, there to appeal to the pope 
(Alexander IV) ; while the archbishop had 
written to his personal friends at the papal 
Curia, asking them to thwart Hugh’s en- 
deavours. The archbishop appears (from a 
statement in Bentham’s 179, note 7) 
to have taken up the untenable position that, 
should the election be annulled, the appoint- 
ment would devolve upon himself; in which 
case he intended to name Adam de Marisco. 
Hugh spent considerable sums in vindication 
of his claims ; and Henry de Wengham, 
who had been no party to the royal appli- 
cation in his favour, entreated the king to 
stay his manoeuvres and * armed supplicar 
tions’ against the pious monks who had 
chosen a better man than had been recom- 
mended to them. W^hen he heard that the 
famous Franciscan, Adam de Marisco (Marsh), 
had been proposed by the Archbishop of 
Canterbury (Boniface), the modest chancellor 
protested that either of the two others was 
worthier of the see than himself. On the 
other hand, Adam de Marisco (according to 
the same authority, Matthew Paris, whose 
prejudice against the Franciscans is trans- 
parent), although an old and learned man 
and a friar who had renounced all worldly 
greatness and large revenues in assuming the 
religious habit, was. reported to have given 
a willing consent to the substitution of him- 
self for Hugh de Balsham. 

Hugh de Balsham succeeded in obtaining 
not only confirmation, but also consecration 
from Pope Alexander IV, 14 Oct. 1257 (Pro- 


fession JRoll of Canterhui'y), and returned 
home. As for Henry de "Wengham, his mo- 
desty was rewarded by his election to the 
bishopric of Winchester two years after- 
wards (see Matt. Paeis, v. 731). Adam 
de Marisco died within a few months of 
the termination of the dispute. Had his 
life been prolonged, his election to the con- 
tested bishopric might have exercised a mo- 
mentous influence not only upon the history 
of that see, but also upon that of the univer- 
sity with which it was already closely con- 
nected. He had been the first Franciscan 
who read lectures at Oxford, and was, 'if not 
the founder, an eminent instrument in the 
foundation, of that school, from which pro- 
ceeded the most celebrated of the Franciscan 
schoolmen’ (Brewer, Monummta Francis^ 
cana^ preface, Ixxx). A generation had hardly 
passed since (in 1226) the Franciscans had 
rived in England, and already their numbers 
had risen to more than 1,200, and Cambridge 
as well as Oxford was among the towns where 
they multiplied. Headers or lecturers be- 
longing to the order were here appointed in 
regular succession (for a list of those at Cam- 
bridge, seventy-four in number, see Monu- 
menta Franciscana^ 555-7). The success of 
the Franciscans at the English universities 
was doubtless in some measure due to the fact 
that after a violent struggle between the 
citizens and the university of Paris, ending 
in 1231, the regulars had there achieved a 
complete triumph over the seculars, and that 
in this triumph the Franciscans had largely 
participated (Crevier, Histoire de V Univer- 
site deFanSyi. 389 seqq.). Not only did the 
Franciscans establish themselves at Cam- 
bridge as early as 1224, but in 1249 the Carme- 
lites moved in from Chesterton to Newnham ; 
in 1257 the friars of the Order of Bethlehem 
settled in Trumpington Street ; and in 1258 
the friars of the Sack or of the Penitence of 
Jesus Christ settled in the parish of St. 
Mary (now St. Mary the Great), whence 
they were afterwards moved to the parish 
then called St. Peter’s without Trumpiug- 
ton Gate. So many orders, writes Matthew 
Paris, under the year of Hugh de Balsham’s 
election, had already made their appearance 
in England, that the confusion of orders 
seemed disorderly {Chronica Majora^ v. 631). 
At Cambridge there were added at a rathei" 
later date (1273) the friars of St. Mary, and 
two years afterwards the Dominicans. Be- 
sides these establishments older foundations- 
existed, of which here need only be men- 
tioned that of the Augustinian Canons who- 
had been for a century and a half settled in 
their priory at Barnwell, and that of the- 
brethren of St. John’s Hospital, who were* 


Balsham 94 

likewise under the rule of St. Auf^ustine, 
^nid whose house had be(jn founded in ll?>5 
by Henry Prost, a Cambvidfi^ci burp^ess (s(;o 
Cooper/ of Camhridtje^ i. ^0-55; 
and cf. Mulli^tger, 1J18-9). Under llusse 
circumstances, there can be little doubt that 
the succession to the ]<jly bishopric of such a 
personage as tlui emiiuuit Unmcis(;un, the 
Doctor lUmtrvi^ would have been a vcM-y im- 
portant if not. a v<jr.y wdcomo event for t in* 
imivei'sity of (Jambridge, as Avtdl, ])(*vli!ips, 
as for the diocese at largt^; and tln^ ch'ction 
of Hugh de Ibilshain a(;cnrdiiigly poss(‘ss(‘s, 
even negat ivcly, a c<*rt a in sign! f icanei*. ('Plie 
above account, of the dispiit.**- and i1.s issue is 
mainly collect ed from tlui Vhromett Majorff 
of Matt, Paris, v. r)8‘J, bll, 0:15 :u;, 

662.) 

Of matters con corning Ifngli do llalsliain's 
episcopal administration nothing very note- 
worthy is handed down tf) ns. Ilt^ e.ertaiiily 
took rio leading pari in thf^ great polit.i<ail 
struggle contemporary with llu! (Mirller y<*ars 
of his (ipiscopato ; but- then* is no reason for 
snp])Osing that lui sided against, the h*adf*rof 
the barons, the friimdof the great, h'rancisi^ati 
teacli(,*r.s. On tln^ contrary, we liavti the 
atat'Cment- of Archhi.shopPa.rkoT Ifist. 

Cantab, a'|)p(*nd<'d to dr Anfn/, linUvnn, 
Bed.) that. Hugh de Balsluim was one (»!' 
those bishops who (lenounced tin*, pimalty of 
excommunication against violators of Magna 
Charta and of the forest stat.utes. ft. i.s 
improbable, t.bat ho sought to eflect. any im- 
portant iniprovfnntint,s in the anihitocture ol‘ 
his beautiful cathedral, in mnulation oft, lie 
achiovomonts in this dintet ion of his laHt.]>r<s 
decesRorbut one, Pi si i op Hugh Northwold. 
On the other hand, hi? Met?ms to have been a 
2 f?aloris gmirdian of tin? rights of his see, and 
a liberal benefactor both to it and to the 
cotiV(?nt out, of -which it had grown, and to 
which he had hiin.self so much reason to be 
attached. Soon after his return from Itome, 
in the year 12r)S, he viicovered the right of 
hostchigc in the Tom]do, foimerly posse.ssed 
by tlic bisho])H of Ely, from the" niHSt(?r of 
the Knight.s Te-inplars who had cont-este.d it. 
The pow(,‘r of the TcmidarH was already on 
the wane, and Hugh Uigot, justiciary of 
hlnghind, condemned the bishop^s o]iponent, 
to heavy damages and costs (Pentii .\m, I HO). 
The (‘State in Ifolborn, on which t he hisho])H 
of Ely afterward.^ tixod their London resi- 
dence, was not a(?(|uired till the. timi? of 
Hugh do BalshumV kuccohsot, TUsliop John 
do Xirkoby. Bisliop Hugli’s a.cqinsitionK 
were nearer liome. lie jiurcliascid the manor 
of Tyd, which ho annexed to t.lie see; and in 
lieu of* two churches (Wisbeach and Eoxt on) 
which hadbelongod to the see, and wliicb lu* 


Balsham 

had appropriatid to the convent, and of a. 
third (Triplow) which he had a.ssign(*d to 
his scholars in (lamhridge, of whom nientinn 
will be madi? imnufdiately, lie ])urchaH(‘d for 
his bisliojiric. the. patronage of three other 
churches (Umn'I'IIAM, lot)). He augni(*nted 
the rmenues of tin* almoner of the eonveiit- 
}jy a.p])rnj)rifiting the rectory of l^’oxfon to 
t hat otIic(*r (///. I2S), And we may he t empted 
to re(‘,ogiii.s(» tlje intliieiice of ctnnfoHable 
IJenedictine training as well as a considerati* 
.s]>irit. in hisohlaining (ifit. was he that «)h- 
tained) t-lie ])a])al dispensation gniiitedduring 
his e])iscop!it e to the. monks of 101 v, which, in 
(vmslderat ion of their I’athedral chnreh being 
situate tm an eminence and e\ posed to cold 
anil .sharp wind.s, allowed them to wear ca])s 
.suited to their order during. serviei* in church. 
On the otla‘r hand, In* had a \igilaitt. evf* 
upon the indi.spensaldi* accompaniments of 
(*]»iscopal Mulhority, i!*(.*ining in I26H an order 
lohisnirlideaeon in sanimoa all parish ]u*h*sls 
to repair to tin* cathedral every Wliilsnntide 
and to ]Miy their pi*nl t*coslal.s, and to exhort, 
their parishioners to do the like*, under pain 
of ectdeslasi ieal een.su res loO). In 127o 
W(^ lind him mainialning the right. ‘s of his sei* 
against the claim.s of (the dowager) (^ueeii 
lOleanor, who was a beni*lae| n'ss id’ the uni- 
versity, to present, to the mastershiji of St. 
JohnV no.spiial at (’nmliridge ((NuuMUt, .1//- 
i.). 

Put it IS in tile se*rvi(‘(*s remlered ]»y this 
pr(‘hite to the itniversll V of OnmbridgeHself, 
wli(*re he laid tin* ffauidations of a syst(*m of 
academical life which has, in suhstanc.e, en- 
dured for six ee*Mturies, that his title to fame 
consists, A])parent Iv a man without, com- 
manding gemus, am( la'Iemging to an order 
which was already tlinught to have degene- 
rated froin its givatness and usefnlueHs, tin* 
Pi'iiedictine. bishop hei'anie the father of the 
collegiate sy.slem of ( Sunbridgis and at fin* 
same iinie the fonnd(*r of a college wluVli 
has himourahly taken part in the activity and 
achievements of the university, A* few 
words are necessary to show liow Pi, simp 
lliighde Palsham came to accomplish the 
act that has made hi.s name memorahle, and 
what precedent. s or exuinides were followed 
in the foundation of Peterhouse, 

Various circumstHne,e.s Inid conlrihnted to 
hasten the growth of the two English uni- 
versities in the earlier half of the thirteenth 
century, and to draw closer the relations 
between them and the university of Paris 
n])on which 1ii»*^v were modelled. " At Puri-s 
not. fewer than .sixteen eolli»gc.s arc ment ioned 
as founded in the thirteenth cimtury (indeed 
t.wo urn placed m early as the twelfth), 
among which the ino.st. famous is that of 



Balsham 


95 


Balsham 


the Sorbonne, established about 1250. At to appeals from the chancellor’s decisions 
the Sorbonne, as elsewhere, poverty was au (Mulliitgeii, 225). The bishop’s readiness 
indispensable condition of membership (Mul- to make a concession to the university de- 
linger’s Hxstory of Cambridge^ 127 and seiwes to be contrasted with liis tenacity in 
note 3). At Oxford, where the intellectual resisting the master of the Temple and the 
efforts of Paris had, under the guidance of the queen dowager. Again, in 1276, the bishop 
Pranciscans, been equalled and were soon to settled the question of jurisdiction between 
be outstripped, it might seem strange that the chancellor of the university and the arch- 
the earliest collegiate foundation — that of deacon of Ely, who, having the nomination 
Walter de Merton (1264) — should have ex- of the master of the glomerels (i.e., it would 
pressly excluded all members of regular orders seem, the instructor of students in the rudi- 
(Mullinger, 164). But the dangers involved ments of Latin gi*ammar), sought to make 
in the ascendency of the monks and friars this privilege the basis of further inteiference 
must have been already patent to many with the chancellor’s rights. Bishop Hugh’s 
sagacious minds ; and it may be worth noting decision on this head was given with gi'eat 
that Bishop Walter de Merton had been clearness, and at the same time he approved 
chancellor of the kingdom in the years al- a statute, published by the university autho- 
most immediately preceding the date of the rities, subjecting to expulsion or imprison- 
foundation of his college (1261-1262), when ment all scholars who within thirteen days 
the king’s troubles were at their height after entering into residence should not have 
(Mtjllinger, 164, note 1), and that he was procured oi' taken proper steps to procure * a 
accordingly by position an adversary of the fixed master’ (Bentham:, 150; Muliinger, 
Franciscan interest. And in any case the 226; andcf. as to the master of the glomerels 
monks and friars were already sufficiently eund, 140, 340. The entire very interesting 
provided for, so that there was no need for decree is printed in Cooper,!. 56-58). Rather 
including them in a new foimdation. In earlier, in 1273, under date ‘Shelford, on 
1268,whenHughde Balsham presumably had Wednesday next after the Sunday when 
not yet formed the design of establishing a “Letare Jerusalem’’ is sung,’ he brought 
college of his own, he appropriated to Merton about a composition between the university 
College a moiety of the rectory of Gamlingay and the combative rector of St. Bene’t, who 
in Ely diocese and Cambridge county (Kil- had denied to the university the customary 
E’ER, Accozmt of J^ythagoras's School, 1790, courtesy of ringing the bell of his church to con- 
87-90). These examples, then — for the veno clerks to extraordinary lectures (Cooper, 

^ hostels ’ which already existed in the uni- i. 54). Nothing of course could be more 
versity can hardly be taken into account — natiual than that the bishops of Ely should 
Bishop Hugh had before him when, maui- look with a kindly eye upon the neighbouring 
festly after mature reflection, he proceeded, seat of learning, as in the thiiteenth century 
by giving a new form to an earlier bene- it might already be appropriately called. The 
faction of his own, to open a new chapter in tradition that the priory of canons regular 
the history of one of our universities. at Cambridge, known as St. John’s House or 

The bishops of Ely, it should be premised, Hospital, ^iipon’ which St. John’s College 
had consistently claimed to exercise a juris- was founded several centuries afterwards, 
diction over the university of Cambridge; all was instituted by Nigellus, second Bishop of 
the chancellors of the university, from the Ely, rests on no solid grounds (see Baker, 
middle of the thirteenth century (1246), when 13, 14) ; the origin of this house was, in fact, 
the earliest mention of the dignity occurs, due, as stated above, to the munificence of a 
to the end of the fourteenth, received episco- Cambridge burgess. Eustachius, fifth Bishop 
pal confirmation ; nor was it till 1433 that of Ely, it is true, * stands in the front of 
the university was by papal authority wholly the founders and benefactors’ of St. John’s 
exemptedfrom the jurisdiction of the bishops hospital (/^. 17), and it was he who appro- 
(Bbntham, 159,note7). Indeed, it has been priated to it St. Peter’s Church without 
argued that the prerogatives of the chancel- Trumpington Gate. Hugh Northwold, eighth 
lor were originally ecclesiastical, and that the bishop, is said by at least one authority to 
highly important powers of excommunication have placed some secular scholars as students 
and absolution wei’e derived by him in the first there, who devoted themselves to academical 
instance from the Bishop of Ely (Mullik- study rather than to the services of the 
GBR, 141). This relation is illustrated by the church. (The authority is Parker, Sceletos 
circumstance that in 1275 Bishop Hugh de Cant, 1622, cited by Kjlker, and by Bent- 
Balsham issued letters requiring all suits ham, 147, note 4.) Bishop Northwold also 
in the university to be brought before the obtained for the hospital the privilege of ex- 
chancellor, and limiting his own authority emption from taxation with respect to their 


Balsham 


96 


Balsham 


twohostel.s noar St. Pptor’H cliurcU, William ! srholam and tli<‘ lirrilin-n nt coiumfin, to his 
,du Kilkenny, ninlli Insliop, hud little time {^(diolars alone. < lint li instr!nnenfs are recited 
for the concerns of Ids diocese, thon/ 4 'Ii lit* , at length in the eharf it eontirndii”' them j , sue 
ltd’t. t^vo hundred marks to the priory at ,I5arn- ! Dantnirnf ^f^ ii. 1 - 1 ). 

well fertile niaintenaiicii of two (dniplains, | Tins jieeoiint afi'rees with the statement in 
students of divinity in tin* univ<'r,sity. 1 llii's(«cinul of I In* Mat iites art(*rwards^iveii to 

Among the cdiarters of Pt'terlionse an* I'etmdiouse hy Simon Mnnfa|,rnr (st^veiitecnth 

j A . . /» . 1 f\At 1 * T.t 1 I r /-I .»! 1/1 . I >’ 1 . , l.’l I oo« I 0 I r n t . *1 t .1 . . *' 


aooiiL i\ing oniomon, grant. !.(> nisiinp I Migii wmie nt* uwfii in mi... vaieoj tears, and 
the royal ap])roval (lieen.sc) (d* Iii.-^ in tt*nf ion prnvidi* wlitde;-.nmidy solar a.s in him lny 
to introduce into his hosjiilal of SI. Jehu at for poor perstju.-'i winliing to niakt* tlii*msi*hojj 
Cambridge, in lieu of tht; seenhir brellireii prolieienl. iu llie Knowleth^»» of hdfeiv: by He- 

I ^ M .*1 t J i K ^ . 1 I .ilkAlll I ■« I I III H-k 4 ^ k 4tlAlV4« lA •l.kfA L . i« • «■ i ■* 1 ^ ..rilk . I* * 1 « 


m Tii «5 ?n w.xiuni wjiu jiri' rukini ui ; siini 411 ins 4 if*invP(l Mills fllii 

Alerton ’ {Ihrumnifa rolafimj fo thv. Cnivvr* | pikir and eliapter t»f our eafbedrah all due 
mUj and Collajvt^ of (■aviltridt/o^ ii. I), 'Pbis ' retjiiiremeids of law beinj^ tib-fr\etl ; which 
docninenl. at all tivenis fixes t in* date of (lie ’ bon.*ie lie dei lrerl (»» be called tin* nou.'^:e of 


i ^ M'f 1 1 i** i u- \frf rt f iff f jvij ||,s WjtH 

tiitiou for tilt* secular brethnai already re- 1 hen able, but not a i be iiilended and^^ishcd 
siding Ibere. Very possibly (he designation | to do, as we bear, Iiml not deatli frii'i rated 
of tbehlly .stdiolnrs as ‘se.Uolaivof tin* bishops Id.s intention. In this boose be \NilI)'d Ihiit 
of Kly’ nuiy imply an acl{no\vledgim*nt of | tlim’i* slmubl lie tnie nia der ami as immy 
tlio anticipation by IVisho]) Nortbwtdd of scholars as tamld l>e;niliably mainfained from 
Bishop Hugli do Balsliam’s intention to pro- i theiiossessionsof the liooi c iindfin a lawful 
vide for secular students, J''or not im»rt‘ than manner.' Hisbop Simon aild^ tlmf llu'cnpa- 
four years afterwards, iu 1284, it was fonml bilitit‘.s of (be ljon;>.e bad since prtived barely 
that a separation of tlio two olcnit‘nt.s \v(mhl suHieieiit for the support of lif(t*en persons, 
b(‘it.er meet the purpose wbicb th<! bishop bad viz. a muster and fourteen f^flitdar.s ( fwlows), 
at heart. By an instrument dated Dodd ing- a aiumbi'r wiimh bus only iu our own duya 
ton, ill. March 1284, wbudi xvns conlirined by been redneed to that of li imi.’.-ter uml eleven 
a charter of King Mdwurd I, dated 28 May ; ft'Ilows (Doea;//e>/Av, ii, 7 H), 

1284, Bisliop IJngli de Balslmm separated bis ! It would be useless to impure to wlial pre** 
Hcbolars from the bretbreu of tlm liospituL else, extent the statutes td' Simon Montague 
DiasensiouM had from various causes and on | represent, the wisluss of the founder, TImre 
several occasions arisen b( ‘tween thebri^tliren ; eaii,iiowe\er, be no reusomibledoubtlmt that 
and the scholars, and finding a furtliercon- ■ in general they elo.Mdy eonvspond to them, 
tinuance of lhi‘ir common life < diflicult. if not ‘ more (‘speeiiillV as the second of BbdmpSi- 
intolerabbV thi*y had on both sides prolibred ! mon’s statutes declares bis intention (ihbl- 

ahumble supplication that; ilitsl()calitu‘.soe(ui- | lowing tlir* desire of Disliop Hugh to lame the 
>11 as tin* **...- I- .1 I . , . . * .n 


pied as well as tin* pos.si^ssionH held by thf»in 
in common might be. dividend bet ween them, 
The bishop accordingly assigned to his scho- 
lars the two lioHt(‘ls Ompimt) adjoining the 
(diurchyard of 81 -. Peter without/Trumping- 
ton Gate,^ together with that church itself 
and certain revenues thereto heloiiging, in- 
(duslvo of the tithes of tlu^ two nulls belong- 
ing to that church. TJio bretluvn were emn- 
ponsatod by certain rents and some bouses 
near to their hos])ital which had formerly 
been assigned to the scholars. By another 
instrument of the same date, and (amllrmed 
by the same royal charter, he a.ssigned the 
ohurch of Triplow, formerly allolied to his 


HtatufuH of Peterliou?«e upim those of Merlon 
ii. 8). 'I'he PeferhuUM* siututas 
ure Hctually modelleil on the fourth of the 
codes of statutes given by Mi'rlon to his eid- 
lego, which bears ilati* 1274. Accordingly, 
thefonnula *ad instur Aula- de Merton 'con- 
stantly rec urn in iSimoii MontagueV statutes, 
e,//. in statutes Id, 22 , 28 , JJO, 40, 57 , 58. 
Inasmuch as lu'cording to stat ute 48 ii fellow 
who has entered info a, monast ic ord(*r is after 
a year of grace to vacate Ida fellowship, Hugh 
do Balsham imi)^ fairly he assumeti to have, 
in the same spirit as that in which his suc- 
cessor h*gislated for his col legt*, designed that 



Balsham 


97 


Balsham 


out, on the one hand, obliging them to be- 
come monhs, or, on the other, intending any- 
thing hostile against monasticism. The en- 
dowment of the college was not given, as the 
same statute affirms, ‘ nisi pro actualiter stu- 
dentibus et proficere volentibus/ It must be 
allowed that the true principle of collegiate 
endowments could not be more concisely 
stated (see MriiLiNOEK, 233). The directions 
taken by the studies of the college were ne- 
cessarily determined by the educational views 
of the age ; but statute 27 shows it not to 
have been intended that the study of divinity 
should either absorb all the energies of the 
college, or be entered upon until after a pre- 
liminary study of the ^ liberal arts.’ It may 
be added that statute 27, which allows one 
or two scholars of the college at a time to 
carry on their studies at Oxford, is most in- 
accurately represented by Warton’s assertion 
{History of JBnglish Poetry, section 9), that 
‘Bishop Hugh de Balsham orders in his 
statutes, given about the year 1280, that 
some of his scholars should annually repair 
to Oxford for improvement in the sciences — 
that is, to study under the Franciscan readers.’ 

Bishop Hugh de Balsham did not long sur- 
vive the foundatioii of Peterhouse. He died 
at Doddington 15 .Tune 1286, and was in- 
tended on the 24th of the same month in his 
cathedral church, before the high altar, by 
Thomas de Ingoldesthogr, bisho]) of Boches- 
ter (Bentham, 151). His heai*t was sepa- 
rately buried in the cathedral near the altar 
of St. Mai*tin (see memorandum appended to 
Peterhouse statute of 1480 in Hocuiimits, ii. 
45). His benefactions to his foundation had 
been numerous, and are duly recorded in the 
same memorandum, ‘ to wit, four “ baude- 
kins ” with birds and beasts, five copes, of 
which one is embroidered in red, a chasuble, 
a tunic and a dalmatic, three albs, two cruets, 
the church of St. Peter without Trumping’ton 
gates, the tw’O hostels adjoining, mill-tithes ’ 
(i.e. of Newnham mills), ‘several books of 
theology and other sciences, and three hun- 
dred marks towards the building of the col- 
lege.’ According to another source of infor- 
mation (see Bee^tham, 151) the books and 
the three hundred marks w'ere left by the 
bishop in his last will ; and -with the money 
his scholars purchased a piece of ground on 
the south side of St. Peters church (now St. 
Mary the Less), where they erected a very 
fine hall. There seems reason to believe that 
the land on part of which the present hall is 
built was bought by the college from the 
Brethren de Sacco and the Brethren of Jesus 
Christ. For the rest, the college biography 
of the founder is extremely meagre, and 
dwells especially on his good works in ap- 

VOL. III. 


propriating rectories to religious and edu- 
cational purposes, but not without at the 
same time compensating the see at his owm 
personal expense. 

The services and benefactions of Hugh de 
Balsham were not left unacknowledged either 
by his college or by the university. The 
latter, by an instrument dated Cambridge, 
25 May 1291, and sealed w’ith the university 
seal, bound itself annually to celebrate "a 
solemn commemoration of his obit (Bentiiam, 
151). His successors have, through all the 
changes which the statutes of the college 
have undergone, remained its visitors. It is 
noticeable in this connection that when in 
1629 an amended statute was obtained at 
the instance of the college from Charles I 
prohibiting the tenure of fellowships by more 
than two natives of the same county at the 
same time, an exception was made in favour 
of Middlesex, and of Cambridgeshire with the 
isle of Ely, whence ‘ the gi’eater part of the 
college income is derived.’ Of these two coun- 
ties foim natives might simultaneously hold 
fellowships (Peterhouse statute of Charles I 
in Documents, ii. 105), it having been urged 
that ‘ Hugo de Balsham, the founder, and all 
the prime benefactors of the college were of 
those counties (the southern) which the 
statute’ of Warkworth, assigning half the 
fellow^ships of the college to the north of 
England, ‘most wrongs’ {jihid. 99). Quite 
recently, when, on the occasion of the re- 
storation of the hall at Peterhouse, the col- 
lege and its friends provided for a becoming 
artistic commemoration of its worthies and 
benefactors, the place of honour was as of 
right assigned to a finely imagined semblance 
of its revered founder. It maybe added that 
the arms of Peterhouse (gules, three pales or) 
are those of its founder, with the addition of 
the border, usual in the case of religious 
foundations (Beetham, Ayimidix, p. 42). 

[Matthaei Parisiensis Chronica Majora, ed, Lu- 
ard, vol. v., Eolls series, London, 1880 ; Bent- 
ham’s History and Antiquities of the Conventual 
and Cathedral Church of Ely, Cambridge, 1771 ,* 
Mullingcr’s University of Cambridge from the 
earliest times to the Eoyal Injunctions of 1535, 
Cambridge, 1873; Documents relating to the 
University and Colleges of Cambridge, vol. ii. 
London, 1852 ; Statutes for Peterhouse, approved 
by H. M. in Council (preamble), Cambridge, 1882 ; 
Cooper’s Annals of Cambridge, vol, ii., Cambridge, 
1842 ; Baker’s History of the College of St. John 
the Evangelist, Cambridge, ed. Mayor, Cambridge, 
1869 ; Monumenta Eranciseana, ed. Brewer, Bolls 
series, London, 1858. The writer has to ac- 
knowledge the kindness of the late Mr. E. B. 
Horton, fellow of Peterhouse, who revised the 
whole of this article, and made numerous valu- 
able suggestions embodied in it.] A. W. W. 

H 


Balther 


98 


Baltzar 


BALTHEK {d. 756), saint, presbyter of 
Lindisfarue, lived as an anchorite, according 
to Mabillon, at Tyningham, in Scotland, al- 
though possibly he may be confounding him 
with Baldred, who also lived at Tyningham. 
Balther is celebrated by Alcuin for his sanc- 
tity, his power of walking on the sea like St. 
Peter, and his victory over evil spirits. Ac- 
cording to Simeon of Biirham he died in 756, 
and Mabillon states that in the Ben(^dictine 
calendars his name occurs on 27 Nov. JIt‘- 
was buried at Lindisfarne, but in the eleventh 
century his remains were removed to Diirhji.m 
Cathedral, whence they wcrt^ stolen, along 
with those of tlu^ venerable Bede andotlu^rs. 

[Alenin’s Carmina de Pontif. et SS. Eccl. 
Eborjic. vr. 1 31 8-80 ; Simoon of Durham’s Chron, 
A.D. 750, Hist. Dun. ii. 2; IVInhillon’s Aeta Sanef.. 
Ord. Ben. pars 2nda, p. 505 ; Roger of Hovedon’s 
Annals.] T. V. H. 

BALTIMORE, Eaulr ok. [See OAiiVintt.] 

BALTRODDI, WALTER nn (4 1270), 
bishop of Caithness, succeeded Bishop 
William in 1261. Ho was doctor of the 
canon law, and his diocostj included Caith- 
ness and Sutherland, tlui chapter consisting 
of ton canons, comprehending dtian, precen- 
tor, chancellor, and treasurer. By the con- 
stitution created by one of his predeetjssors, 
the eminent prelate Gilbert Murray, ho as 
bishop held the foremost position in (ihaptcr 
as well as in diocese. Thurso was the seat 
of the bishopric of Caithness in Bishop 
Walter’s time, although it had been tem])o- 
rarily removed to Dornoch between 1222 
and 1245. An historic ruin in the neigh- 
bourhood of Thurso still preserves its name 
of the ‘ bishop’s palace ; ’ the ruined church 
of St. Peter’s, within the town, is on the site 
of the ancient cathedral, part of which is 
incorporated in the existing building of five 
centuries old or more. 

Bishop Walter’s surname is suggestive of 
an Italian origin. Ke is characterised as * a 
man discreet in counsel and commendable 
for the sanctity of his life ’ in the seventeenth- 
century Latin MSS. of Puther Ilay, the 
historian and relative of the Roslin family, 
preseiTcd in the Advocates’ library, Edin- 
burgh, According to the collections of Sir 
James Dalrymple, an earlier antiquarian, he 
is one of three Caithness bishops described 
as ^of good memmy ’ in a writ dated the 10th 
of the calends of October, 1275. The docu- 
ment is a decreet-arbitral between Walter’s 
• successor, Archibald, bishop of Caithness, 
and 'William, earl of Sutherland, as to a 
dispute that had been open dm*ing the prela- 
eies of Ai’chibald and his predecessors, "Walter 
de Baltroddi, William, and Gilbert Murray, 


concerning the rights of the see to certain 
lands, ferry tolls, and salmon lisluug.s. 


[Alex. Nisbot, in his famous work on * He- 
raldry,’ publishod in 17ii2, doclarod that ho saw 
and examined tho writ nvlerrod to above. In Sir 
Robert (lordon’s ‘ (lenonlogical History of the 
House of Suthorlimd,' wvit.i,ou in tho reign of 
.Tamos I, its contents nro summarised; and part of 
its text, which was in Latin, is quoted in Bishop 
Keith’s ‘ Catalogue* of Scnltisli Bishops.’ A pass- 
ing iiolicn in (inibs ‘ Kcclesiasl ieal History of 
iScotland,’ wliich probably came from one of 
the sources nlrcady referred to, mentions Bishop 
WjiltcT.] ‘ T. S. 


BALTZAR, THOMAS (1 0;10 ?-l 663), 
violinist, was l)(n*n at Liib(‘ck and settled in 
England in 16r)(). W(^ do not hmu’ that bo 

ha, (I acijiiircd much fanni in Germany, but he 
was the lirst great, violinist that liad been 
heard in England at. tin* t ime. ( )n his arrival 
in England In* st.ayed wit h Sir -\nthouy Cope 
of J Janwidl. He was not long in making his 
reimtation in hlngland, for we lind his l)lay- 
ing nnudi ])raisfal in Evelyn’s ‘Diary/ under 
(la, to 4 March 1(15(1-7, wlnu’e In*. Is (lalhid ‘ tin* 
inconii»ai‘able Luhivor' Evelyn heard him at. 
the Iiousi^ of Roger ,L’Es1 range, and Int says; 
‘ 'riio’ a y<unig man, yet, so ])erf(*,ct and sldl- 
full, that, theni was not hing, howeven* cross 
and ])erple.vt . . . wliicli la^ did not play otf 
at sight wit.h ravishing swiattnesse and’ im- 
]m>vcm(nit..s, to Iht*. astonishnumt. of our best 
masters.’ Aut.hony a, Wood luiurd him nla,v 
on 24 .July 165H, anrl he .says (life of Uim- 
Holf), H])(aiking of his alacrity of (^.xecution, 
that. ‘ neitimr he nor any in lingland saw the 
liko before , . , , Wilson tlienMipoUjt.hegrcaiteHt 
judge of music that, (u tu* was, did . , . stoop 
downo to .lbLlt.zar'H feet, to see whetlior lui 
had ahiitl on; that, is to say, t.o see whctlier 
he was a devill or not., b(*cause lie acted bt*.- 
youd the part.s of man/ ^IMie same) aut.hor 
states that Baltzar formed liabit.s of intom- 
peranee, wliich ult.imati'ly brought him to 
the grave. J.u one of t.ho manuscript suite.M 
for strings, several of which are pre.Merv«d in 
tho library of t.Iie Miisit; School, Oxford, the 
author's name is given as ‘ Mr. Baltzar, com- 
monly called y« Swede, 25 Feb. ,1 659.’ At. 
the Restoration he was ])l,a(ied at the head of 
Charles H’s new band of (twenty-four) vio- 
lins. He died in 16(53 and was buried in the 
cloisters of West.miuster Abbey on 27 July 
in that year. His name ajipears tliere a.s 
‘ Mr. Thomas Balsart, one of the violins in 
the king’s service.’ 

From Wood’.s Htat.emont Mhat ho saw him 
run up his tingers to the end of tlie finger- 
board of tho violin,* it has been inferred 
that the introduction of tlie ‘ shift* was due 
to him, but it is probable that the pi*a<Jtice is 



Baiun 


99 


Bambridge 


of considerably earlier origin. Baltzar’s works 
consist almost entirely, so far as is known, of 
suites for strings; four of these are in the 
Music School Library, Oxford. Playford’s 
‘ Division Violin ’ is said to contain all that 
was printed of his composition. Burney 
refers (article in Itees's Encyclopaedia) to a 
manuscript collection of solos in his pos- 
session. 

[Grrove’s Dictionrary of Music and Musicians ; 
Burney’s History of Music, and art. in Rees’s 
Encyclopaedia ; MS. in Music School, Oxford ; 
Ohester’s Registers of 'Westminster Abbey.] 

J. A. P. M. 

BALDM, JOHN de. [See Baalttit.] 

BALY, WILLIAM, M.D. (1814-1861), 
physician, was bom at King’s Lynn, Nor- 
folk, in 1814, and educated in the grammar 
school there. In 1831 he entered as a pupil 
University College, London, and in 1832 
St. Bartholomew’s Hospital. In 1834, after 
passing the College of Surgeons and the 
Apothecaries’ Hall, Baly. went to Paris, 
after a winter’s study there, to Heidelberg, 
and thence to Berlin, where he graduated 
M.D. in 1836. On his return to England 
he started in practice in Vigo Street, Lon- 
don, removing subsequently to Devonshire 
Street, and hnally to Brook Street. In 
1840, through the recommendation of Dr. 
Latham, he was appointed to visit and report 
on the state of the Millbank Penitentiary, 
where dysentery was very prevalent. This 
led in the next year to his appointment as 
physician to that establishment. He was 
very generally referred to as a principal ad- 
viser of the government on questions of the 
hygiene of prisons. The chief results of his 
studies at the prison are comprised in his 
numerous reports, but more especially in an 
elaborate paper on the * Diseases of Prisons ’ 
in vol. xxviii. of the ^ Medico-Chirurgical 
’Transactions,’ and in his ‘Gulstonian Lec- 
tures on Dysentery,’ 1847. In addition to the 
minute knowledge which these lectures show 
of dysentery proper, they prove that Baly was 
the first to observe the fact that dysenteric 
sloughs in the large intestine may be asso- 
oiated with the true ulcers of enteric fever 
in the small intestine. To the same studies 
also may be referred much of the knowledge 
displayed in his ^ Report on Cholera,’ written 
at the desire of the College of Physicians, 
In 1841 Dr. Baly became lecturer on forensic 
medicine at St. Bartholomew’s Hospital. Li 
1846 he was admitted a fellow of the College 
of Physicians, and in 1847 a fellow of the 
Royal Society. In 1854 he became assistant- 
physician to St. Bartholomew’s Hospital, and 
in 1855, in conjunction with Dr. (now Sir) 


George Burrows, lecturer on medicine there. 
In 1859, when a physician was required wLo 
might share with ^ir James Clark the office 
of regular attendant on the queen and roycal 
family. Dr. Baly was selected as the fittest 
person. Afterwards he discharged the duties 
of censor of the College of Physicians, and 
he was nominated to a seat on the medical 
council as one of the representatives of the 
crown in the place of Sir ,T«nmes Clark. Dr. 
Baly had come to be regarded as one of the 
brightest ornaments of the medical profession 
when his career was brought to a sudden 
and tragical end, for on 28 J an. 1861 he was 
crushed to death in a railway accident on 
the South-Western line near Wimbledon. 

Besides the above-mentioned works he 
published: 1. A translation from the Ger- 
man of Miiller’s ^ Elements of Physiologj^,’ 
2 vols. 1837. 2. ' Recent Advances in the 
Physiology of Motion, the Senses, Genera- 
tion, and Development. Being a supplement 
to the 2nd vol. of Professor Muller’s Ele- 
ments of Physiology,”’ London, 1848, 8vo 
(conjointly with AVilliam Senhouse Kirkes). 
»S. ' Reports on Epidemic Cholera,’ 2 parts, 
London, 1854, 8vo (conjointly with Dr. (noAV 
Sir) W. W. Gull). 

[Lancet, i. 122, 147 ; Anmuil Register, 1861, 
chronicle 13; Cat. of Printed Books in Brit. 
Mus.] T. C. 

BAMBRIDGE, OIIRLSTOPIIER, car- 
dinal. [See llAINBItlDGE.] 

BAMBRIDGE, TITOIMAS {Ji. 1729), 
warden of the Eleet prison, is notorious for 
atrocious cruelties to tJie prisotiei*s under his 
charge. I^y profession liambridge was an 
attorney. In August 1728 John Huggins 
sold the office of Avarden of the to 

Bambridge and Dougal Cuthbert for 5,000/. 
A committee was appoint (id by the House of 
Commons on the motion of James Ogle- 
thoi*pe on 26 Feb. 1728-9 to inquire into the 
state of the gaols of th(i kingdom, Avhich had 
been for a long time a disgrace to the country. 
On the 28th the chairman reported tci tlie 
house that Bambridge had treated the order 
of its committee with cc)ntemi)t, and it Avas 
thereupon ordered that he should be taken 
into custody. On 20 March the report of 
the committee was read, and it Avas resolved 
hy the house, ' That Thomas Bambridge, 
the acting warden of the prison of the Fleet, 
hath wilfully permil.ted several debtors of 
the crown in great sums of money, as Avell 
as debtors to dn^ers of his majesty’s subjects, 
to escape; hath been guilty of the 'most 
notorious breaches of his trust, great extor- 
tions, and the highest crimes and misde- 
meanours in the execution of his said office 

11 2 


Bamford 


100 


Bamford 


and hath. arMt,rai*ily and unljnviully loaded 
witli ii‘onts, put. into duiif^uoiis, and dt'stroycd 
prisoners lor d(^ljt, under liis cliarfijv, t iral iii}*' 
them in the most, harharous and cruel num- 
nor, in hif^li violation and oontinnjd ol llio 
laws of tlii.s Icingdom/ At the simu^ tiini^ it 
was resolved to petition th(< liiiif^’ to direct 
the prosecution oi‘ Jhi,ml)ridf’'e, and order'd 
that he should be forthwith eninuiitled to 
Newgate, An sic.t was also passed (2 ( loo, II, 


' twtM'u ShhidMund Ij(uulon; then resumodhis 
place, in t he waniiouse ; lunl at length settled 
<lowii as a weaAer. It was about this time 
that his lirst poet ry appeared in print, and 
lie now heciuue hiiown in his district, as one 
who had practical .Nynniaihy with tluMliili- 
culties of his class. Airs, (laslodl, in hia* 
novel ot* * Alary Ihirloii ’ (p. St), ed. lH8:i), 
([Holes a poem of hi.s, hegiiming ‘(Jod help, 
llie iM>or/ lo iihislrafe fln^ popularity of his 

' • 1 I j I 1 IV. 1 1 - ‘ 


cap. 132) to eiialdc tln^ king to grant tlaf | yersi‘s wil Ii the laincashire hi ho u ring classes 
omce of warden to .soni(‘ other person and to i in ilieir limes ol trial. I{i'.-.is1}ince to tnuh;- 
incapacitate rhimhridge from enjoying that | oppression was the order of the day, and 
otiicc or any other whatever. On 22 May , Ihmiford Avent about, with tlm endeavour to' 
1729Barnhri(lge was tried at lln* Old Ihiiley j discover the true means of ivlief. He had 
ior thiMniirilcMMif lt()l)(‘rt ()a.stell (oueofllie ; many of the peeuliar (alenfs nei^eswary for 
Flout prisoners), Imt was ae(|uilt»;d. lie ; the popular leaihT, whib* averse to violence 
continued in prison until 2*) t)el., when lie • in any shape, lie wa.s hrnughf into giviat 
was adiuiUed to hail. In the following year I jmhlie notoriety on t he nei-asioii of (hat meel- 
ho Avas tried on apiaail for the murtliM* of mg ol local cIuIm the dispersal of which 


fin j 1.--. • t I q , II 

Ifu Avus afticrwards [iroscciitiMl in several a.c- j was proved that. Ihinilord s contingent to the 
-ionsatthr* suit of.Iohn Muggins, the former ; ineelmg was penj’erul ami nnli-rly, and that 
varden, and was imprisoiusl in the ^'ll^(•t j his speecli was ol t he same ti'mleucy. Vet hi* 
um.sfdf for some little time. Some t went v , f^^dlcred an Imprisonnii*nt of twelve months 


Jlohijrt Castell, hut was again acquitled. | hecanie Know n a." the Pelerloo massacre. It 

rr IV * ■ • • ‘ 1 , 1 . i» /■ .. e • . . . . 

Jfe Avus alt. 
lions at the* 

Avarden, ai 

him.scdf for some little time. Some twenty >»dlered an iniprisonnient 
years afti*!* this it is said that, lie (rouimili.ed on aeeount of this nlVnir, He MilM*f|neiitly, 
suicidit. TTogarth luado the examination of j by his personal inlluence alone, hindered tfic- 
]hi mbridge he tbri! the com mil tee of the House i opera! loiiH of loom-hreaker.i in South 1am- 
ofOominotiH Uus suhjeid of one of his early <'ashire. About. iS’Jtl In* Ijeeaiue eorre.spon* 
picturus. The fueiss *avi^ saM to he all por- . <h*nt of a Loudon morning m*w.qiiip«*i’, and 
traits, and no doubt th^^ paintin’ had nil UMiuil having eeasc'd to In* a wimivim’ liy employ- 
iaciUthis for making this pint un.i, us Sir James , mi'll I, he incurred snnie dislike or distrust 
Thomliill AVUS a memher of the committee, j <»» the part of liiw old fellow-workimm. Vet 



1183-462; <lhamhev.s’« Jluok of Days (1861), i. j a, comfort able .^/itualiou a,-, a mci^ienger In 
466“‘7 ; Kaight’.s .Loudon (18‘13), iv. Ilio- . Somerset. Hon.^e, \N ith almoU. u .'itneeure. 

A ^.. 1 . J tT. it. t i • t * .4 


graphical Anecdote.sof A^illiaiu ITogarlh (1780), 
pp. 18-10.] (b KK. B, 


BAMFOEB, SAMUKi: (l7HHdK72), 


however, and raised above llie pro;tpe(!l of 
want., he became di-yialislietl witli London 
life and people, and pined for hi.s iiiulvi* 
(‘onnty ; and after a f(*w \eur. of novern- 



the Middleton and t he Matic*h(*sti*r grammar 
school. He ItMirned weaving, and was suh- 
si!(|Uontly occupied as a wandiouseman in 
Mancheati*!*. AVliih* tlins (‘uiployiid he luado 
an accidental uiujnaiiitanfa* Avitli Homer’s 
^ Iliad’ and Avitli the })oemsof Milton, and his 
life was tlmu coforward n]iai’kf‘d with a pas- 
sionate taste for poetry, which brought forth 
fruit in the shape of s(*veral crude pi'odnclions 
of his own» Bamford appinirs to have led a 
somewhat unset.tled life in Iris youth. Ih^ 

AAltaH Mitt MU ^ 


time, in the employ of a coll it, *r Irading he- 


provided 

the generosity of a few friends. Ihimford's 
publications include: 1. ‘An Account of 
tins Arrest, and Imprisonment of Samuel 
Haiuford, Mitldleton, on Suspicion of High 
Treason,’ IW17, 2, ‘'rin* Weaver Hoy, or 

Miscelluneous Poetry/ iHlil. ‘ Hoindv 
Khym(*H,’ iSb'h 4, ‘ Passage, s in the IJfe of' 
a Uatlu.’al,’ |K|0«.L A ‘'I’liAvk o'Seuwth lam- 
Iie.simr, by Samhul Beamforl/ iHoO, <$, * Life 
of Amos Ogd.Mi/ iHo;}. 7. ‘The Biah^ctof 
South Lancushirt*, or Tim Bohhin’w Tummus 
and Meary,with his Uhymes, with Hlos.savy/ 
iSijL 8, MOarly Bays,' 18 IB, iHolh 



Bampfield 


lOI 


Bampfield 


[Manchester Gruardian, April 1872 ; Man- 
chester Examiner, April 1872 ; Autobiographical 
Notes from his Works ; J. F. Smith’s Register 
of Manchester Grammar School (Chetham Soc.).] 

E. S. 

BAMPFIELD, Sir COPLESTONE 
•(1636'1691), the eldest son of Sir John 
Bampfield (created baronet in 1641), of 
Poltimore, Devon, was bom at that place 
in 1636. He was sent to Corpus Ohristi 
College, Oxford, and distinguished himself, 
according to Prince in his ‘ Wort-hies of 
Devon,’ by his ^ splendid way of living,’ and 
by his munificent present of plate. On 
settling in his native county he took an 
.active part in promoting the restoration of 
Charles II, W hen the gentlemen of Devon 
met at Exeter in 1669 and declared for a 
free parliament, Sir Ooplestone Bampfield 
was one of the number. When Monk ad- 
vanced into England with his army. Sir 
Coplestone presented to him a petition for 
right on behalf* of the county, and for this 
action was confined to the Tower for a short 
time. In the parliament summoned for 
27 Jan. 1659, he was member for Tiverton ; 
and from 1671 to 1679, and from 1685 to 
1687, he sat for his native county. He 
was one of the twenty-seven Devonshire 
justices who determined, in 1681, to put the 
laws in execution against all dissenters, and 
next year he joined with those who expressed 
their desire to harass the dissenting ministers 
in boroughs. Under James H he was ejected 
from the commission of the peace, but he was 
so dissatisfied with the succeeding govern- 
ment that he refused the payment of any 
new-made rates and taxes, and they were 
levied on his goods. He died at Warlegh, not 
far from Plymouth, in 1691, and was buried 
at Poltimore. His first wife was Margaret, 
daughter of F. Bidkeley, of Burgate, Hamp- 
shire; his second wife was Jane, daughter 
of Sir Courtenay Pole. His grandson suc- 
ceeded him in the baronetcy. The family 
name is now ^elt ‘Bampfylde,’ and his 
descendant, Sir George Warwick Bampfylde, 
w^as in 1831 created Baron Poltimore. 

[Prince's "Worthies, pp. 121-5; Burke’s Peer- 
age; Hamilton’s Quarter Sessions, Elizabeth to 
Anne, pp. 185, 191.] W, P. C. 

BAMPFIELD, FRANCIS {d. 1683), 
divine, was the third son of John Bampfield, 
of Poltimore, Devon, and brother of Sir 
John, first baronet. He was from his birth 
designed for the ministry by his parents {A 
Name, an After One, p. 7). In 1631, at 
about the age of sixteen, he entered Wad- 
Lam College, Oxford, where he remained 


seven or eight years, taking his M.A. degree 
in 1638. He was ordained in 1641, and pre- 
ferred to a living in Dorsetshire, worth about 
lOOZ. a year. This sum he spent upon his 
parishioners, supplying his own wants out of 
a small private income. He was also collated 
to a prebend in Exeter Cathedral, in which 
he was reinstated at the Restoration. A 
conviction that the church stood in urgent 
need of reform induced him to take steps 
distasteful to his parishioners, and, after 
much solicitation, he accepted the less valu- 
able living of Sherborne. Here he remained 
until, in 1662, the Act of Uniformity drove 
him from his preferments. In the September 
of that year he was arrested at home, and 
compelled to find sureties for his good be- 
haviour. Soon afterwards he was again 
arrested, and detained for nearly nine years 
in Dorchester gaol. At his discharge in 167 5, 
he travelled through several counties preach- 
ing, and finally settled in London. After 
ministering in private for some time, he ga- 
thered a congregation of Sabbatarian Baptists 
at Pinners’ Hall, Broad Street. Whilst con- 
ducting service there, in February 1682-3, 
he was arrested and carried before the lord 
mayor. After several appearances at the 
Old Bailey sessions, Bampfield was convicted 
and returned to Newgate, where he died on 
16 Feb. 1683-4. Large crowds of sym- 
pathisers attended his funeral at the Ana- 
baptists’ burial-ground in Aldersgate Street. 
His works are : 1. ‘ The Judgment of Mr. 
Francis Bampfield for the Observation of 
the Jewish or Seventh-day Sabbath,’ 1672. 

2. ^AU in One: All Useful Sciences and 
Profitable Arts in the One Book of Jehovah 
Elohim,’ 1677. 3. ‘ A Name, an After One,’ 
1681. 4. ‘The House of Wisdom,’ 1681. 
5. ‘The Lord’s Free Prisoner,’ 1683. 6. ‘A 
Just Appeal from the Lower Courts on Earth 
to the Highest Court in Heaven,’ 1683. 
7. ‘A Continuation of the former Just Aj)- 
peal, 1683. 8. ‘The Holy Scripture the 

Scripture of Truth,’ 1684. 

[The Conformist’s Fourth Pica for Noncon- 
formity, 1683, p. 44; Crosby’s History of the 
English Baptists, 1738-40, i. 363, ii. 355, iii. 7 ; 
Calaniy’s Nonconformists’ Memorial, ed. Palmer, 
1802, ii. 149 ; Hutchins’s Hist, and Antiq. of 
Dorset, 1774, ii. 385; Wood’s Athense Oxon. . 
(Bliss), iv. 126.] A. R. B. 

BAMPFIELD, JOSEPH (A 1639-1686), 

a royalist colonel, was, according to Clarendon, 
an irishman, his real name being Bamford; 
but the assertion is not corroborated by any 
other authority. Bampfieldhimself states that 
he began to serve Charles I at seventeen years 
of age, entering the army as ‘ancient’ under 


% 


t 



102 


Bampfield 


BampFicld 


liluu v Mfc ^ n” . I.n- k i i i I !• il .7 

Iho Seotf ill At tlic oud of tlu' wni'lir A iijiu>t lli.i'-* wiis l.n.ii)-lil llii! iimmcil 

wiiKpriimiitwl william. He Iwcamc oilmii'l imil w.immm.l-d t;i li-iny llll■fM.unll■.v. Wlmn 
ofiin>Lnm«mtaliorilyal’l.-rtliiM.iitlir.-i.k.inhi‘ l.unl niilwim>. in lti.i:{, l«;;iiiii (ii iiiitmto 
civil w-ar and scnccl witli special .listinclimi <.)tcnilimi ii sclieme h.r a n.-iiiK m llic 
imdcr tlic Duke of Somcrscl. in tlic west of lands. Kniupticlil niiidi- Ills was to Scotland 


Lord \slilcv in liis liivt c.<ija-dition iiffninsl. oft 'liiirics 11 . and returned to Hnwlnud, but iu 
the Scots Lii l(i:«k At the nud of I he war In; .^ uti ust I l»V.*_wiis hroiitihl la fore I he cmmcil 

AVILS 

of a 
civil 

Undand. From an entry in Wood s ‘ Fa.d i and awmii souj.;lit oat \ nn.' M arras , svhokail 
tii. «J) it, svoiild appear that ia Kilt' he sviw , ahsavsK'isen Inai eredit hir helieyian tliathw 
crpatedM.A.ofdxfordhviirlaeoftheluaKS wife was dea-l. So maeh did he eoiameiid 
luandamas. In a short ‘time his reiuarlnilde hiinsell to the lliylihnid ehiel. Iliat tlarniRa 
trifts for intriirue attraeled the alleiilioii of, temporarv dines., i.i Lord nalwirres he sviw 
the.kinc', who, svhen he shut hiniself aji in , entrii.sted with the .supreme da tlm 

Oxford ill nidi, sctil him ill h) 1 iUM- alhiir; hiil he \\ i\y hy 

don ‘to penetrali'llie ile.sif'ii.s of the two par- Chiirh's II to hi' iielniK a donltle inirt, and m 
tiesin tiarrmuii'iil.' He ssas also lheaneat .lids Hsil he seas liaully divini.-ed from tlw 
employed l>v Charles in lii.s ‘secret aej-olia- sersieeof Hie rosalnis. ia Heeeinheraf tlim 
tinns’atCxfordnnd .Newport. and iaeoalris- year he Inal iia mieniesv in London with 
inirthe osenpe of the Duke of Vork from St. .Vnne Marriiy, sv ho falsely in lormed limitlait 
.Imuos's I'alaee in April 10 IK. To aid him in she was already miirned to Sir .limies iinl- 
Ihi! laltertilot, Ilamplield .secured the .services kett, Upon svhieh he took his leave, and •ska 
of Aimc M array, afl erwards Lady Hiilketl, never sass' him more, la liiet,^ he ssent to 

I 1 Tkl 1 1|VJ Ik: wili ) llV Ill.'U ' Pim'Im- vvhiM'f. iiiid iificrNMirds fit i‘’nnihroi’t, liij. 


wlioni h<i luul j'Trallv iniproNx'^l l*v rninulnn» liOji 

rious, hfuulsomc, and'imms diM-imrsc,’ jiftcni : ns nlmminiillv finix^d h\ lii;i IrMcn. m lb 
vwry slij^ht uciiuuiutuncc. Tn her nutelho- j TIinrioc Sinie I*n|ier.s ni-Icd 
^raphy she ^’ives an interest i 11 ^ 4 ’ nci'imiit of the 


lUHtnier in wliich slie ]H*tivide«l u female dre.^s 
for tlm duke’s flisf^'uisc, niul of the einmm- 
sliUimes u 1 lending’ his escape. Uamplield's dis- 
ljursettut«i.s iu eonuection with the e\j»loit. 
mftoiintod to JO, Oof)/,, and the receipts to 
:^ 0 , 000 ^. (Vakn, i'hmntihn Statv i. 

entry ! 29 B 2 )* Aftt'r uccompttuyinjj' tlie. duke 
to llollaud, IkmjiJield, til the special tMaiuest, 
of Charles, rctunu‘d again to Kngland. lltt- 
maiuiug iu coucealuient ‘ hoyond the lower,’ 
lie again oimned u]) communientious^ with 
Aund Murray. Om^ day In? took occasion to 
hilbrm her that news hud reacdied him of his 
wife’s death, and shortly uftmnvurds he umde 
her au olfer of marriage, stating* that lu< had 
H promise of hoing one of his majesty’s house- 
hold, and that in any case tluur joint fortum*s 
would amount to 800 /. xxn* annum. She 
agreed to marry him as * soon us convtmiimti 
but the story of his wife’s deutli was a (mn- 
coction in order to enabh* him for his own 
interests to win tli<‘ complete ihn'otion of the 
lady by apiiearing iu the cluimcter of a lover. 
After the death of Chari t\s lie remained in 
England, and lie was preiiaring to follow his 
mistress t.o Scotland wlien lie waft arrest-fKl 


but succeeded in escaping through a window* 
and went to Holland, liy this time it had 
como out that his wife was still alive ; and as 
Sir Henry Newton, brotlier-in-law of Anne 
Murray, haxipened to cross over to I folland 
in the same shij) with him, tlit^ two, as soon 
as they landed, fought a duel, with the result 
that Newton was sevendy wounded iu the 
head, Bampfield failed to tvlu t he couiideuce 


spy and agent iu umiiy ‘ weighty iiHairs.’ 
v\i’ter the ilcHth *»r ( 'nuuNVi'll, whit eiuintelletl 
him aiway'-* t»i remain ahrftiid, he n-turuetl to 
England: hut fit tlie i lest ora t it »u In* wusim- 
iiriwfiiiefl in tie* ’J’ow«*r Ibr mon^ than a year, 
Vimliug that all Impeormhaneemmit in Eng- 
larnl was gone, lit' went Ititln' Hague ami e?i- 
tereti tlie sia’vice of I biliaml, ohtiiiuiiig the 
commuml of nn English regim'uit. Though 
miw somi'whal ndvaneeil in yenr^ilu* still re- 
tained ills * gallaulry ’ lownr»ls the otluM* si*K, 
and made use of ii it» aid him in his uolilical 
intrigues. Aceording loaleller in the State 
Papt‘rs, lu' hfuJ, in lOdth ‘sere\^ed himself 
into I Im Prince fff < )rrtngt''s favour:* hut tlits 
la* would appear lo lane afterwards lost, far 
iu ItiT'l he. luu! conceived a fancy for a her- 
mit Ule’ in tlie country. His health giving 
way umh*r t lie ordeal, la* ret uriietl, in ItJTih U> 
Eouwarderi ; hul heneeforlli, aecording If) his 
own account 1 he determined * mother to tlis- 
composf* himself mir to give any umhrugc to 
otlu*rs liy nn'fldling wit h worldly allairs.’ He 
did, however, trouhh* himself 1 »» writeseveral 
Itdl ers t'O persons of inlluenee in England, aiul 
in lt)K 5 printed at tin* Hague an * Apologie,^ 
narrating the main events of his career, and 
represfuiting liis whole politifral conduet in a 
vt^ry innocent light. Tin* t ract , which is now 
very rare, hut of wdiich there is a copy in the 


an<l parts,’ iiltiumgh they scarcely l«*ap out 
the opinion of Eady Halkett t iiut t he * chiefest 
ornament he Imd was u devout life and con- 
versation/ 



Bampfield 


103 


Bampton 


[Apologie of Oolonel Bampfield, 1685 ; Auto- 
Inography of Lady Anne Halkett, piiblished by 
the Camden Society, 1875 ; Clarendon’s History of 
the Eebellion; Thurloe State Papers, containing 
many of his letters in full ; State Papers of the 
Domestic Series, and the Clarendon State Papers 
in the Bodleian Library.] T. P. H. 

BAMPFIELD, THOMAS (^. 1668), 
speaker of the House of Commons, was 
son of John Bampfield, of Poltimore in 
Devon, and brother of Sir John, the first 
baronet. He was recorder of Exeter, and 
represented that city in Oliver OromwelPs 
parliaments of 1654 and 1656. In Eichard 
CromwelPs parliament of 1658 he was again 
returned for Exeter, and on 18 May, * Mr. 
Chute the speaker being so infirm that he 
could not attend the serving of the house, 
and Sir Lislebone Long, who was chosen to 
execute the office for him, being actually 
dead, the house was obliged to go to another 
election, when Mr. T. Bampfield was unani- 
mously chosen to succeed him, and Mr. Chute 
dying soon after, the other continued speaker 
to the end of the parliament ’ [Farh Hist, iii, 
col. 1542). His tenure of office was brought 
to a close by the dissolution of 22 April 1659. 
In the convention j)arliament of 1660, Bamp- 
field, having been returned both for Exeter 
and Tiverton, chose to sit for his old consti- 
tuency. He took an active part in the pro- 
ceedings of this parliament. He op]^osed 
the impeachment of Drake for publishing a 
pamphlet entitled ^Tlie Long Parliament 
revived.’ On 12 Sept, he moved ‘ that the 
king should be desired to marry, and that it 
should be to a protestant.’ After an interest- 
ing debate the motion dropped. Bampfield 
did not sit in the parliament of the following 
year. He was uncle of Sir Coplestone Bamp- 
field [q. V.]. 

[Manning’s Lives of the Speakers of the House 
of Commons, p. 338 ; Parliamentary History, 
iii. iv. ; ‘Whitelocke’s Memorials, iv. 341, 342, 
Oxford ed.] W. H, 

BAMPFYLDE, COPLESTONE 
• WAREE (d. 1791), landscape painter, was 
the only son of John Bamplylde, M.P. for 
Devonshire. He resided at Hestercombe in 
Somersetshire, and exhibited his works at 
the Society of Artists, the Free Society of 
Artists, and the Eoyal Academy between 
the years 1763 and 1783. Two views of 
Stour Head in Wiltshire have been engraved 
after him by Vivares, and *The Storm’ by 
Benazech. He etched a few landscapes, 
and made some humorous designs for the 
illustration of Christopher Anstey’s ^Election 
Ball,’ which were etched by William Hassel, 
and published at Bath in 1776 in an ‘ Epi- 


stola Poetica Familiaris ’ addressed by Anstey 
to Bampfylde. He was for some time colonel 
of the Somersetshire militia, and died at Hes- 
tercombe on 29 Aug. 1791. 

[Bryan’s Dictionary of Painters and En- 
gravers (ed. G-raves), 1885.] R. E. Gr. 

BAMPFYLDE, JOHN CODEINGTON 
(1754-1796), poet, was second son of Sir 
Richard Warwick Bampfylde, of Poltimore, 
Devonshire. He was born on 27 Aug. 1754, 
educated ^ at Cambridge, and published in 
1778 ^ Sixteen Spnnets.’ William Jack- 
son, a well-known musician of Exeter, told 
Southey that Bampfylde lived as a youth in 
a farmhouse at Chudleigh, whence he used 
to walk over to show Jackson his poetical 
compositions. He went to London and fell 
into dissipation. He proposed to Miss Palmer, 
niece of Sir Joshua Reynolds, afterwards 
Marchioness Thomond, to whom the sonnets 
are dedicated. His mother. Lady Bampfylde, 
sat to Sir Joshua in April 1777 ; and one of 
her sons, probably J ohn, in J anuary 177 9. Sir 
Joshua, however, disapproved the match, and 
closed his door to Bampfylde, who there- 
upon broke Sir Joshua’s windows and was 
sent to Newgate. Jackson coming to town 
soon after found that his mother had got him 
out of prison, but that he was living in the 
utmost squalor in a disreputable house. J ack- 
son induced his family to help him, but he 
soon had to be confined in a private mad- 
house, whence he emerged many years later, 
only to die of consumption about 1796. 

Bampfylde’s poems consist of the sonnets 
above mentioned, with two short poems added 
by Southey and one by Park. Southey called 
them ^some of the most original in our 
language.’ They give, at any rate, firesh 
natural descriptions. 

[Southey’s Specimens of Later English Poets 
(1807), iii. 434; Brydges’ Censura Lit. (1815), 
vii. 309 ; Letter from Southey in Brydges’ Auto- 
biography (1834), ii. 257 ; Works in Park’s 
British Poets (1808), vol, xli,; British Poets 
(ChisTvick, 1822), Ixxiii. 183-95; Routledge’s 
British Poets (1853) (with Thomson, Beattie, 
and West); Selections in Dyce’s Specimens of 
English Sonnets (1833), 140-50; D. M. Main’s 
Treasury of English Sonnets (1880), pp. 393-4.] 

L. S. 

BAMPTON, JOHN (/. 1340), a theo- 
logian of the fourteenth century, was bom 
at Bampton, in Devonshire. He seems to 
have entered the order of the Carmelites, 
and to have become a member of this brother- 
hood at Cambridge, where the Carmelites 
had had their own schools since about the 
year 1292 (Leland, Coll. i. 442). Bale, quot- 
ing from Leland, states that he paid special 


104 


Bampton 


Hanck 


attention In the works of Arislot anti was , ^ | Le Ncvi-s Kasli K»t 1. (*4. Jlarriy 

at last admittt^d to his doctor’s dup^rco in ' ii|^t>f>7, f»7li ; 'I'lio (>jc ford Tnj-yuar Hook (1882)* 
divinity (‘supremo thoolofifi titulo doiiatus lrkS-*lfi(l; < ’at. of Oxford (Sraduiilr.s (18/51), ;jo.j 


divinity (‘supremo l-hoolofifi 
fuit.’). lie is said to have Juid an atmtc in- 

•jII. -j. I 1 ■ !• 


. ;io.] 
T. c. 


was 
I fin 1174 


lellect, but to have been mmdi iutdinetl 1o I a xr a ofimt-i < i i 
. ‘sophistical tricks.’ The names of two ! , , V *.7^^ ^ 

treatises by this author have been preserved, kxinrdshire under Henry . . ... . , 

respectively eiitithjd ‘Octo quuiMtiones de, : i‘’“ 1 Hu, find in tins c{i]»aei1v was appointed, 
veritato pro position inn ’ and ‘ ijcjcturje scho- , JJ* wifli lie* »*onst{d»le ot Oxfoivl, to 
lastioui in Tlif*oloo’ia.’ The year J.'MO is as- ; (*dla,u'es find assi/es on the ldn| 4 '’s de- 

si^med as the date when he flourished ; hnl. ' that eimiify. He seems lik(*wis«» to 

lie must have been fi live SOUKS yefirs later 1 hau i*'*’’*' emnewered 1 m seiih* the jdf‘as of 

this, if Tanner’s entry of the' detith of .h»hn ^ <'“»»»inMn ph^as of l.hesamo 

(le Jhimpton, vector of Sf.avfsnley in the ; in 1 1 < n, 1 .leuch A lard Ihiimstre avuh 

archdisficonry of Uichinond in l.'Uii, nder to j j ''^henfl, he does no! appear to have acted 
the Kiibjefsh of tliis arliclf* (Tannkr qiiotinf'' ' !*! 1 1**’ njfpaelty of justice errfinl. I’nssihly tlio 
‘em/M7. comiss. Uicdnnond’). There is a ' Hfl'iin di.witlsfie,! with the conduct 

Irnclitioii to bo luuiid in soitio in I Iumt own c'fnintif'sj 

xvorks that male ‘s him t.he lirst lec.l iirer on niiiuls'i’ of counties 

Aristothi’s ])hilos(sphy in ( ■finihrid^’e, I ijiivcr- ; their nuij sherills liears a vf*ry 

sily. iJut- tlmre doc's noti seem to he finy j *'**B^i*i'‘rMble projitirtlou to tlie whole, in 
sutlicifuit aiitlinrity for tiiisstfi1»unent, wliicrh ^ I7o Ihc wlade kini^dein s»’enis to have been 
is proha hly only h'uscfl iijam a misinterprcia- ' )>i'»cli‘‘''dly placed under lie* powsT of six 
tion of Leljiiul’s xvords with rtderence to ,|'•'*'lice'^ fndine* in enuph'.^. It wa.-^ jivohahly 
Jiamptoii’s .Arislotelian studies. 1 ** result of the ercfii rehellt4in rjf 1 171 that; 

IBalo, ii. .J«. and Pits .MO, hoth profess to infmp;unifed this jdian-e j but in 

fjiiofo from Leluad, whose catalogue, however, case the name oj Ahird Hfuiasln* doi's 
does iiotsiM’m toeoutain any refeivm-e to ,fi>hii I n p|»» »*<;*» I l.v, mimmiv ajmln ns one of (he 

Ikmiptoa ; Tiiauer's Uilil, jirit. ; St. Wtieane’s justices, 'flu^ ' heriir of Oxfordshire 

' ' * for tlie four years precediu; 4 ’ 1174 was one, 

Adam Ihiuastre, who, as lAiss siip;ucstH, may 
' have heen the father of Alaril HanH.str<‘, 

(toss’s diuln'i’M, i. ; Mo'hhfxV; IliNlory of Kx« 
eheqner, i. 121, 12o; Fallei'N Worthies. | 

T, A. ,A* 


iliihlioth. t’lirmel,] T. A, A. 

BAMPTON, JOHN {(7. 17r,I), foutidcr of 
the Bampton Icctnrt^sat- Oxford, refudved his 
education at Trinity (k)lh‘^e in that univer- 
sity, xsdicrc lie gTad'uated B.A. in 1 TOP, and 
JVl.A, in 1712, llavingtakcn orders, h»! was, 
in 17JK, col luted to the ]mfbend of Minor 
pars altaris in the catlicdriil (duivfdi of Salis- 
bury, which jirefm'meiit he held till his 
deceaao in 17r>l. In pursuance of his xvill, 
oig’ht divinity lectuvo-sermoiis are prcuc.heil 
on as many Sunday luornings in t(?rm het.vvi'cn 
the comnumemnent. of the last month in Lent, 
term, and tlie third week in Atd; term, itjiou 
on(‘ of the following’ Hulijr'ds! To coiilinn 
and establish the Christian faith, and to (*on- 
fate all heretics ami schismatics; upon the 
divine authority of tin* lioly scrij»turi‘s ; ujiou 
the authority of tint writings of 1he]»rimi(.ive 
fathers, as to the liiith and jiractiia! of the 
primitive cliurch ; upon the <livinity of <uir 
Ijord and Savhiur Jesus Ohrist; upon the 
divinity of the Holy Hhost ; upon the artiehfs 
of the Christian faith as comprehended in 
the Apostles’ and Niceiui cri^eds, TJio left- 
turer, who must be at, hiast a M.A. of Oxford 
or Cambridge, i.s cliosim annually by tlie 
heads of colleges on t he fourth ’I'^uesday in 
Itaater term. No one can be chosen a second 
time. Although the founder died in 1751, 
his bequest did not take oHect till 1771), 
when the iu*st lecturt^r was chosen, 


BANBURY, K\ui,or. [Sim* Knomau] 
BANOHINITS. jS.-e IUnkvn. 


BANOK, John van duk ( IHIM!' ITHH), 
uorlrait-jminter, born about- liJiM, was of 
Hutch origin, ttml proladdy a sou of Peter van 
(lev Banek [q, v, i, N'erluestateslhal. he was 
by birth ati hmglislmuiu, and that he attnimal 
considerable prolieieuey without iiny assist- 
amy from sludy ahroad. He oecMsionally 
copied the works of the great masters, and 
among his paintings of this class may be 
noticed a small copy of the lions in Ruheiis’s 
grand picture Jif * Haniet in tlie Lions’ DeiiJ 
He Inaided (he seeeders from Sir James 
Thornhi IPs academy, and t*s(ublished one of 
his own, in which he intixalneed tin* living 
nnuleh His jiortralts w<‘re mueli in fashiiin in 
the reigns of the lirst two i leorges, and many 
of them were engniyed in meaizotint by John 
Baber, nvIio slmlietJ in Ids m*ademv. Among 
these xv<*re Caroline, queen - consort of 
Ceorge IT, Clmrh*s, secfond duke of Hich- 
moud, Anustusia IJobinson, taiunteHs of 



Banck 


los Bancroft 

I 


Peterborough, Sir Isaac Newton, Edmund 
Gibson, bishop of London, Michael Eys- 
brack, the sculptor, and George Lambert, 
the landscape-painter. His Rawing was 
free and masterly, and had his execution 
been less slight and careless, he might have 
gained a more lasting reputation. He was 
IniovTi also as a caricaturist, and made a 
series of designs for a translation of ‘ Don 
Quixote’ published in 1738 by Lord Carteret, 
who thought them superior to those of Ho- 
garth, which were paid for, but rejected. 
Van der Banck died of consumption in Holies 
Street, Cavendish Sq^uare, London, on 23 Dec. 
1739, when he was not above fort.y-five years 
of age, and was buried in Marylebone Church. 
He had a brother who followed his profession. 

There are bv this artist in the National Por- 

%/ _ 

trait Gallery a full-length portrait of Dr. 
Samuel Clarke, and a long rectangular pic- 
ture of Sir Isaac Newton, which was formerly 
in the British Museum. There is at the Royal 
Society also a portrait of Sir Isaac Newton, 
and at Guy’s Hospital is one of Thomas Guy, 
its foimder. At Hampton Court is a group 
of twenty-three small full-length figures of 
Prederick, prince of Wales, and others, seated 
at table, but crowded together with little 
attempt at composition, or light and shade. 
Possibly through a confusion of names, por- 
traits are often met with assigned to Van 
der Banck which are reallv the work of Johan 
de Baan or Baen, a Dutch portrait-painter, 
who was invited to England by Charles II, 
and painted that monarch and several of his 
court [see Db Baa.n]. 

[Walpole’s Anecdotes of Painting (ed. Wor- 
nnm), 1849, ii. 676 ; Redgrave’s Dictionary of 
Artists, 1878 ; Meyer’s Allgemeines Kiinstlor- 
Lcxikon, 1872, &c., ii. 668; Scharfs Catalogue 
of the National Portrait Gallery, 1884.] 

R. E. G. 

BANCK, PETER van dee (1649-1697), 
iine-engraver, was of Dutch descent, but 
bom in Paris in 1649. After having studied 
under Fran 9 ois de Poilly, he came to England 
about 1674, along with the French portrait- 
painter, Henri Gascard, and here married the 
sister of a gentleman named Forester, who 
possessed an estate at Bradfield in Hertford- 
shire. His works, most of which are por- 
traits, were much admired for the softness 
and delicacy of their handling, as well as for 
their unusual size, some of them being the 
largest heads which had until then been 
executed in England. The length of time, 
however, which was occujjied in their pro- 
duction rendered his labours so uuremunera- 
tive that he became involved in difficulties, 
and was obliged to seek an asylum in his 


brother-in-law’s house at BraAfield, where 
he died in 1697. His portrait was painted 
by Kneller, and also engraved byVhimself. 
After his death his widow sold his plates 
to Abraham Browne, the printseller, who 
realised from them a considerable sum. Van 
der Banck engraved fmm Lutterel’s draw- 
ings some of the portraits for Kennet’s ‘ His- 
tory of England,’ as well as some plates 
after Verrio’s ceiling paintings in honour of 
Charles II at Windsor Castle, and others for 
Tyou’s 'Booke of Drawings of Honworke,’ 
1693. He appears to have also made de- 
signs for tapestry. Many of his portraits 
are of historical interest, such as those of 
Charles II, after Gascard and Kneller ; 
James II, William III, Mary II, Richard, 
first earl of Lauderdale, and William, Lord 
Russell, after Kneller ; Sir William Temple, 
after Lely ; Archbishop Tenison, after Mrs. 
Beale ; James, duke of Monmouth ; Sir Thomas 
Allen, a very large oval ; and Henry, second 
duke of Beaufort, nearly as lai'ge as life. 
His finest works are the head of John Smith, 
the writing-master, after Faithome ; and that 
of Thomas Lamplugh, archbishop of York, 
whose face was afterwards taken out, and that 
of Archbishop Tillotson inserted in its place. 

[Walpole’s Anecdotes of Painting (ed. Wor- 
num), 1849, iii. 943-5, -with portrait ; Meyer’s 
Allgemeines Kiinstler-Lexikon, 1872, &c., ii. 
667.] R. E. G. 

BANCROFT, EDWARD, M.D., F.R.S. 
(1744-1821), naturalist and chemist, a man 
of versatile talents and friend of Franklin 
and Priestley, published in 1769 an able 
tractate in defence of the liberties of the 
American colonies. He paid several visits 
to both North and South America, and pub- 
lished in 1769 a ^ Natural History of Guiana,’ 
containing much novel information. In 1770 
he published a novel entitled ' Charles Went- 
worth.’ In later life he became principally 
concerned in dyeing and calico printing, in 
which he made impoitant discoveries. In 
1785 an act of parliament secured him 
special rights of importing and using a cer- 
tain kind of oak hark in calico-printing, but 
in 1799 a bill which had passed the House 
of Commons, for extending his rights for 
seven years, failed to pass the Lords, in con- 
sequence of the opposition of many northern 
calico-printers. Bancroft was bitterly dis- 
appointed, as he considered he had exercised 
his rights liberally ; and in less than twelve 
months the hark in question rose to three 
times the price at which Bancroft had in- 
variably supplied it, and at which, by the 
proposed bill, he would have been bound to 
supply it for seven years more. In 1794 he 



Bancroft 


to6 


Bancroft 


publksluicl tlio first volnm** (j 1 ‘ jiii 
work on colours jind ciilitjo-priutinf^’. It wms 
tho first volunir rcniodcllcd, , 
ill ]HVi, Tlu* work contains a valaabh' ac- : 
count and discussion of tin* theory of colours , 
and the methods ot‘ fixing* them. ! 

[Romarks on the ‘ Review of the (Controversy 
hotwcoii nreut IJritnin and lierColtniies,' I^ondon, 
1760 ; Kssay on tlm Natural Tlislory of (Dut.eh) 

1 1 niana, London, 1760; lOxneriniental Researches , 
coni'(!rnin^ tho Bliilosophytjf I'ernuonuit (Citlours, 
vol. i,, London, I 70 1 ; IKB't, in 2 vols. (liiid edit ion 
ofvul. i.)] (J. T. B, , 

BANCEOFT, ICDWAliP NATH A- i 
NIJOL, jM.J), ( 177- -iKlii), jjliysieinn, son of 
Edward Jh in croft the nut nrnlist, was horn in , 
Ijondon and n^eidved his s<'hoolino‘ muhu' ! 
Dr. Hilaries linniev and Dr. Durr. He was! 

I 

(•ntcred at- St.. John's (’olleae, ( ’uinhri<l*''e, 
and f»’ra<J anted haehelor of nn’ilieine in ITBL 
Tlu< year after, hein*;' tlnm twenty-three, he ^ 
was aj>])oii)ted a physieian to the huves, 
throu^’h Ids fntJier’s inlltienee and the favour > 
shown to a (Canihrid^jje dej^Tee. Ih' sorted 1 
in tlie \\ indward Islands, in J*orl nj^iiil. Ini 
the j\h*diterrunean, and with Ahereromhy’s ■ 
expedition to Ef^’vpt in 1^01, ()n his ret urn I 

to Kn|i^taud ho ]u*oeeeded to the dej^ree of, 


MJ). in 1H04, and hepin to practise ns a 
jihysician in London, ret uinlii^’ hulf-pay rank 
111 the army, lie* joiiuMl tho (Ndlej^e oi' Dhy- 
sicians in IHOo, hecuiac a f^dlow in lH()(», 
was appointeil to fi-ivit tho (Udstouinu loo- 
tiircs the same year, and was made a ('ensor 
in ] 808, at tlie coinparntively tmrly ujji'o of 
thirty-six, douhtl(‘ss for t in* rou.sou tiiiit he luul 
eudeavonred to <lo the monopoly of tluf col- 
li^gc sonnt servici* hy pam])hh peering against 
the gnnving pretensions of army surginuis. 
In 1808 h(» was appoint ml a physician to >St . 
Ocorge’s Ilospital, but in 1811 he gavr* up 
practice in Jjomlon, owing to ill-lmalt h, and 
reaumccl hia fidl-j)ny rank as physitdan to 
the forces, x>rficet‘ding to Jamaica'. re- 


maintal in that (admiy for tin* ii*Ht. of his life 
(thirty-one yiairs), his ultimate rank ludng 
that of deputy iiispect-or-giaieral of army 
hospitals. His doatli huppouod at Kingston 
on 18 Sept. 184:^, iu his si? von ty- first yiaiv; a 
mural tablet to his memory Ws plac(‘d in 
the cathedral (dinrch of Kingston M)y tin* 
physicians and surgeons of .Tuniaica’ ( M'ujnk’h 
lioll vf the Colhu/fi of vol. iii.). 

Bancroft’s earlii^st writings were two po- 
lemical painjihlets— ' A Lettcu* to tJn^ Com- 
missioners of iMilitary Kmiuiry, containing 
Animadversions on tin* Fifth llt*j)oi*t,’ Lon- 
don, 1808, and * Kxp<.)sur(i of MisreTivewmta- 
tions by i)r. Medngor and Dr. Juitkson to 
the CommisHioners of Military Emiuiry,’ 


London. 18(18 on <*i'rtnin pro|>nsod clnue'vs 
in the army niedleul tle]mrtmont in whieii*^lic 
eonh'tnletl for the then existing artilicial 
distiin’tions betwi'cn physieian to the forces 
and regimental surgeon,’ and for the preee- 
denee of the former. His opponrmts in Mm 
I'ontroversy were two army medical nHici*rs 
holding Si'oti'h degives. Dr, Jaiiie.^ McHriri'or 
(aftf'i'wurds ereafed haronet, and dircelor- 
gi-nend of the army iinMlieal jieparlmeiit) 
and Dr. R«J»ert JaeK.MUi. MeO rigor charges 
liinn'roft willi want of aeenrai’y, want of 
eandonr, Mini partiality. JaclvMiii aeeiiM'sliim 
of hi'iiig ‘ juvsumplu’ou> in his j)rofes.^innnl 
raidi, whieli he enneci\ew to In* superior to 
actual knowledge," A perusal of (he writings 
oil hotli sides will serve to show thattheso 
eritieisms wen* jiistiliiMi. DanernlV.s hesti 
title to he r»'iiiemben*d in niedieiiie is his 
‘ Essay on the Disease called ^‘elh^\v l''ever, 
with ( )hservat ions <’oneerniu ;4 Io*hrile < 'on- 
lagimi, T\phii.^ ^^‘ver, D^sen^erv, and tlm 
IMa gtie, partly delivereil as t he Hnlstoniitn 
Lectures before the (’ollcgj* of Dh\sieians in 
the years l8()li ami I8()7J London, ISH, 
with a *Sci|ncr to tin* same, Londiin, IS 7. 
‘Never; .''ays Murchison {i*nniinortf /'e/v/w 
of (ivmt linfutn^ Isl ed. |8(;o^ p, 1 1 1 
any work eireet»‘d a (Jirenler revolution in 
professional opinion in this count r>,’ Tlm 
spoilt aneoiiN, uutoehthonon,'i, or tir //oVeorigin 
of the eontagia of pestilential diseases was 
then the generally nceepfed one, although 
the doetrina now ’current of the eontinuoits 
n‘producti(»u of n virus e\i,^ling tth tvirnm 
had heen stat(*d in the most preei.M* terms, 
among otlu’rs, hy Mggerdes, a Prussian iJiv- 
seinn, for the plagm* as early as 17«M). jJali- 
crol1.^s uiidoulitetl skill in tiialectie made tho 
nh H'ternu doctrine popular. ‘ Tliere i.s no 
chance, nor even possihilily, of thus gene- 
rating imytlung so wimderful and so inmin- 
tabh* asi'ontagion, vvldi*h, resembling animals 
and yegelnhhss in the faeiiltv of propagating 
itself, must, liketinmi, have bi*i*n the original 

work of our common (’reator \s well 

might we. revive tJie for-ever explotled doe- 
trinoof(»<piivoi‘al generation’ t AW///, p. lOR). 
This ingeniously misleatling use of an ana- 
logy is a fair Hpeeimi*n »»f Ills metliod. All 
through his hook hi* shows great cleverness 
in e.xplaining away an entin* set of facts 
vou(du*d tor by eotnpeleni oijservers, sueh us 
Ihnnglo, llonuld Monro, and Hlam*. who lived 
iu the great days of typhus, ami were iiiM- 
mately acquainted with its natural history, 

I hi* value of his argumentation for yi*Ilow 
fever may la* judgi*d of from tlu* fact that 
t litre runs through it n shh-i*ont«*iithm for 
the iih'iitlty of tJiat* disenst* witli imilariat 
levers. In falling into that ratlicnl (‘nnnv 



Bancroft 


107 


Bancroft 


Bancroft only followed most of liis contem- 
jjoraries ; but it was peculiarly unfortunate 
for him that he should have raised a lofty 
structure of dialectic upon that foundation 
of sand. The single fact, which he might 
easily have verified in the West Indies, that 
malarious conditions are irrelevant for yellow 
fever, should have kept him right. Murchi- 
son’s statement that ‘the doctrine of Ban- 
croft was generally adopted, without inves- 
tigution of the facts upon which it Avas 
founded,’ may be accepted as true, without 
preiudice to the facts that may have been 
collected in support of the same dogma by 
subsequent writers. The poprdarity of the 
ah CBtemo doctrine of febrile contagion, which 
is said to have followed Bancroft’s ‘Essay 
on Yellow Fever,’ &c., is rather an evidence 
of his skill in word-fence than of his scien- 
tific fairness of mind. 

[Miuik’s Eoll, iii. 31 ; Bancroft’s works.] 

G. 0. 

BANCROFT, GEORGE (/. 1548), trans- 
lator, Avas a diA’ine of the church of England, 
Avho, for the edifying of his dear brethren in 
Christ and for the prevention of their decep- 
tion by crafty conniA’ance, translated into the 
English tongue the ‘Responsio Prtedicatorum 
Basileensium in defensionem rectie Admini- 
strationis Coenae Dominica).’ The preface is 
dedicated to the right worshipful and his 
‘ singuler good Master Silvester Butler,’ and 
Avishes him ‘ prosperitye and healthe boeth of 
bodye and soule.’ The book is written in the 
common heated fashion of his time. It speaks 
of the clergy of the Roman Catholic church 
as ‘ devilles apes,’ ‘ beastly bishops of Baby- 
lon,’ and ‘maskinge masse priestes.’ The 
precise title of Bancroft’s book is ‘ The An- 
SAvere that the Preachers of the Gospel at 
Basils made for the defence of the true ad- 
ministration and use of the holy Supper of 
our liord. Agaynst the abhominatio of the 
Popyshe Masse. * Translated out of Latin into 
Englyshe by George Bancrafte, 1548.’ 

[Tanner’s Bibl. Brit.-Hiborn, p. 72 ; Watt’s 
Bibl. Brit. ; Brit. Mus. Catal.] J. M. 

BANCROFT, JOHN, D.D. (1574-1640), 
the seventh bishop of Oxford, was bom in 
1574 at Asthall, a village between Burford 
and W'itney, in Oxfordshire. He was the 
son of Christopher, brother to Archbishop 
Bancroft ; and his paternal grandmother was 
a niece of Hugh Ourwen, second bishop of 
Oxford [q. A^]. He was educated at West- 
minster School, where, under the mastership 
of EdAvard Grant, ‘ the most noted Latinist 
and Grecian of his time,’ he remained till 1592, 
He was elected to a Westminster student- 


ship at Christ Church, Oxford, in that year, 
and took the degree of B.A. in 1596, and of 
M.A. in 1599. For ^me time after gradu- 
ating he is known to have preached in and 
about Oxford, and before quitting Christ 
Church to have acted as tutor to Robert 
Burton, ‘ Democritus Junior,’ the author of 
the ‘ Anatomy of Melancholy.’ In 1601 lie 
Avas presented by his uncle, at that time 
bishop of London, to the rectory of Finchley, 
Midiesex, A^acant by the death of Richard 
Late war, who, AA^hile in attendance on Lord 
Mountjoy as his chaplain, was killed in a 
battle with Irish rebels at Oarlingford. This 
Ihdng Bancroft retained till 1608. 

On the occasion of a visit of King James I 
to Christ Church in 1605, he composed a Latin 
poem, which was printed with others in 
‘Musa Hospitalis.’ In 1607 he took his 
B.D. degree. In 1608 he was presented by 
his uncle, who had become archbishop of 
CanterWry, to the liAung of Orpington in 
Kent, and in the following year to that of 
Biddenden, in the same county, both of 
which, being sinecures, he continued to hold 
later in commmdam with his bishopric. The 
rectory of W^oodchurch, Kent, he resigned 
in 1633. In 1609 he obtained the degree of 
D.D., and was presented with the prebend of 
Maplesbury, St. Paul’s, on the resignation 
of Dr. Samuel Harsnett. On 2 March 1609-10 
he was elected master of UniA’ersity College, 
Oxford. For a period of twenty-t!hree years 
he discharged the duties of this office with 
considerable administrative ability, settling 
on a firm basis the rights of the college to 
its A’arious landed estates. He had an apti- 
tude for affairs of this nature, as was seen 
later in the part he took in giving effect to- 
Laud’s benefactions to St. John’s College, 
and more strikingly in his erection of the 
palace at Cuddesdon, soon after his elevation 
to the episcopal bench. It might be said of 
him with truth that he was made rather for 
a good steward than for a great ecclesiastic. 
In 1629, hoAveA'er, he Avas chosen one of the 
delegates to revise the university statutes. 
Though sharing the high church opinions 
of his uncle, the primate, who died in 1610, 
and of his friend Laud, Bancroft took no 
prominent part in the controA’'ersies between 
high churchmen and puritans that raged 
in Oxford while he was presiding over Uni- 
versity College. Bancroft’s mastership of 
University College terminated on 23 Aug. 
1632, on his appointment to the bishopric of 
Oxford. Severe language is used concerning 
his conduct as a bishop, in the charge drawn 
up byPrynne against Laud, who, when bishop 
of London, had procured Bancroft’s eleA’a- 
tion to the episcopal bench 5 ‘and what a 



Bancroft 


io8 


Bancroft 


coiTupt, impreaching popish prelate Bancroft 
Tras, is known, to all the university of Oxfoi'd ’ 
(Petiotb, Canterbune'& Boom^ fol. 1646, p. 
353). 

The work which has most contributed to 
preserve the memory of this bishop w^as the 
building of a residence for himself and his 
successors at Ciiddesdon, seven miles south- 
east of Oxford. Gloucester Hall, which had 
originally been assigned as a residence for 
bishops of this diocese, was resumed by tlie 
crown in the time of Edward VI, and the 
holders of the see had since been compelled 
to lodge in private houses. Bancroft, finding 
soon alter nis elevation that the vicarage of 
Cuddesdon was vacant and in his gift, col- 
lated himself to it, and with the assistance 
of Laud procured its annexation in perpetuity 
to the bishopric by royal warrant. He at the 
same time obtained a grant of timber from the 
royal forest of Shotover, also by Laud’s influ- 
ence, and an annual rent-charge of 100/. se- 
cured on the forests of Shotover and Stowood. 
He built the new palace, a commodious 
rather than splendid mansion, which was 
completed with its chapel in 1636, at the 
then large cost of 3,500/. In 1636 Bancroft 
assisted at the reception of Charles I at 
Oxford, and gave a grand entertainment in 
his new palace. When Oxford became the 
fortified residence of Charles I duringtho civil 
war, Colonel William Legg, the governor 
of Oxford, fearing the palace might be used 
as a garrison for the parliamentary forces, 
had it burned down, though with as much 
reason and more piety, observes Dr, Heylin 
(lAfe of ^ud, p. 190), he might have gar- 
risoned it for the king, and preserved the 
house. The ruins remained untouched till 
Bishop Fell rebuilt the palace and chapel 
at his own cost in 1679. Wood thus de- 
scribes Bancroft’s end*. ^In 1640, when 
the Long parliament began and proceeded 
with great vigour against the bishops, he 
was possessed so much with fear (having 
always been an enemy to the puritan), that, 
with little or no sickness, he surrendered 
up his last breath in his lodgings at West- 
minster. His body was conveyed to Ciid- 
desdon, and there buiied in the church, 
Feb. 12, 1640-41.’ His arms are in a 
window in University College, and his por- 
trait, with a draft of the new Cuddesdon 
palace in the right hand, hangs in the col- 
lege hall. ^ There is also a half-length por- 
trait of him in his episcopal robes in the 
hall of Christ Church. 

[Welch’s List of Westminster Scholars, 63-4 ; 
Wood’s Athenae Oxon. (Bliss), ii. 893-5 ; Fuller’s 
Church Hist. iii. 369; Lysons’s Environs (Finch- 
ley) ; Kippis’s Biogr. Brit. i. 469-70.] B. H. 


BAHCROFT, JOHN (d. 1696), drama- 
tist, was by i)rofession a surgeon. He is said 
to have had a good practice among the ‘young 
wits and frequenters of the theatres,’ and to 
have been thus led to wu’itc for tlie stage. 
One traged^^ tl lo matej'ials for wl i i ch are drawn 
from Plutarch, is unquestionedly his. This 
is ‘ Sertorius,’ a dull and ignovnnt work, which 
w'as licensed for performance 1 0 March 1678- 
79, jiud was printed in 4to in 1679. It was 
2 )layed in ilio same y(»ar a t the Theatre lioyal, 
subsequon tlv known as Drury Lan e. ‘ Henry 
the Second, King of England, with the Death 
of llosamoncl,’ produced in 1 692 at the Thea- 
tre Enyal, is also assigned to Jhincroft, thougli 
the dedication is signed ‘Will. Mountfort.^ 
1693,’ a date subsequont to Mountfort’s mur- 
der. ‘ Henry the {Second,’ a decidedly supe- 
rior ])roductioii to the jmwious, was printed 
in ] 693. It is included in ‘ Six Plays written 
by Mr. Moiintibrt in two vf)luino«,’ London, 

] 720. Ooxeter, by whom the miitfu'ials were 
collected for tlic compilation known as ‘ Cib- 
ber’s Lives of the Poets,’ attributes to Ban- 
croft ‘ King Edward the ‘Fliird with the Fall 
of Mortimer, Earl of March,’ ]Uihlishod in 4to 
1691, and also included in t.ho collection of 
Mountfort. Ho states that Bancroft nia,de a 
present to Mountfort, both of the reputation 
and profits of the In the booksollor s 

preface to Mountfort’s collected works it 
is said of those two dramas that ‘ tho’ not 
wholly composed by him, it is prcsiira’d he 
had, at least', a share in lltting them for tho 
stage.’ Bancroft %vas buried in BL Paul’s 
Church, Covent Garden. 

[Biographica Dramatica; (lenest’s Account of 
the English Stage; (lilcs .Facob’s Poetical Ro- 
gistor ; Langbaiuc’s Account of the English Dra- 
matic Poets.] ,r. K. 

BANCROFT, ItlOIIAlM), D.D. (1544- 
1610), arcbbislio]) of Oantcjrbury, son of John 
Bancroft, gentle, man, and Mary, his wife, 
was hoi*n at Famwort.h, Ijancaslurc, in Sep- 
tember 1544, His mother, whoso* maiden 
name was Curwen, was niece of Hugh Our- 
wen, bishop of Oxford [q. v.], and young Ban- 
croft, after being well gTouu(l<«l in'* grammar ’ 
(i.e. the Latin language) at the excel lent 
school in his native town, was sent at his 
great-uncle’s ex))onse, and at a somewhat 
more advanced age than ordinary, to Christ’s 
College, Oambridg(*, Here he was ehicted a 
scholar, and procoed(»d B.A. in 1560-7. He 
was further aided at this time by tho arch- 
bishop in the prosecution of his studies, by 
the grant of tijie prebend of Malliidert in 
1 St. Patrick’s Church in Dublin, with the 
royal license^ to he absent for six months. 
He was required, however, to leave Christ’s 



Bancroft 


109 


Bancroft 


College, whicli lay under tlie suspicion of 
‘Novelism’ (i.e. puritan principles), and to 
join the society of Jesus College 
jLerius Itedivivus, p. 347). Here, according ; 
to the historian of the college (Shbemanni 
Hist. Coll. Jesu Cant, (original manuscript), 
p. 64), although eminently successful as a 
college tutor, and himself assisting many of 
his pupils to fellowships, he was not elected 
a fellow ; and the fact that he was among 
the opponents of the Elizabethan statutes 
given to the university in 1572 (Lamb, Letters 
and Documents, p. 359) would lead us to 
conclude that he had at this time a certain 
sympathy with the puritan party. As, how- 
ever, he was shortly afterwards appointed one 
of the chaplains of Richard Cox, bishop of 
Ely, a staunch supporter of the above statutes, 
it may be inferred that this sympathy was not 
of long duration. 

On 24 March 1575-6 he was collated by 
the bishop to the rectory of Teversham, near 
Cambridge, and before the end of the year 
was appointed one of the twelve preachers 
whom, on their accejjtaiice of the Thirty-nine 
Articles, the university was empowered to 
license. This appointment led to important 
after-results j for in 1583, on the holding of 
the assizes at Bury in Suffolk, the sheriff, 
being unable to hear of a duly qualified 
preacher in the county, sent to Cambridge to 
obtain the services of one for the occasion, 
and Bancroft was selected. While inspect- 
ing the churches of that ancient town, he 
discovered attached to the queen’s arms 
suspended over one of the altars a libellous 
piece of writing, in which Elizabeth was 
compared to Jezebel. The discovery would 
appear to have stimulated the judges to 
severity; for they sentenced to death two 
Brownists who were brought before them, 
while Bancroft gained credit for his vigilance 
in the detection of sedition. 

In 1584 we find him acting on behalf of 
Adam Loftiis, archbishop of Dublin (to 
whom, as a contemporary at Cambridge, he 
was probably well known), as a supporter of 
a remonstrance drawn up and forwarded to 
Burghley against the scheme of Sir John 
Perrot, whereby it was proposed to appro- 
priate the site and endowment of St. Patrick’s 
Church, Dublin, for the purpose of founding 
a new college. The scheme, as subsequently 
modified, resulted iu the foundation of Trinity 
College, but without involving the sacrifice 
of the ecclesiastical foundation. 

He was admitted D.D. of Cambridge in 
April 1585. A treatise which he compiled 
about tliis time, entitled ^ Discourse upon the 
Bill and Book exhibited in Parliament by 
the Puritans for a further Reformation of 


the Church Principles,’ &;c. (an unprinted 
manuscript in the State Paper Office), shows 
that he had now definitely taken up the rCle 
for which he was afterwards distinguished, 
as a vigorous and uncompromising opponent 
of Puritanism. Dignities and emoluments 
followed in quick succession. In April 1585 
he was made treasurer of St. Paul’s ; Sir 
Christoj)her Hatton presented him to the rec- 
tory of Cottingham in Northamptonshire ; he 
was one of the commission appointed to visit 
the diocese of Ely, which had become vacant 
through the death of his former patron, Cox ; 
and shortly after he was included in the 
much-dreaded Ecclesiastical Commission. On 
19 July 1587 he was installed a canon of West- 
minster. An able but intolerant sermon which 
he preached at Paul’s Cross on 9 Feb. 1588-9 
gave rise to much indignant feeling. He 
not only attacked the puritans with consider- 
able acerbity, designating them as ^ the Martin- 
ists’ (with reference to the’Mai'prelate tracts), 
but he also asserted, with a plainness hitherto 
unheard in the English chui’ch, the claims of 
episcopacy to be regarded as of divine origin. 
Episcopacy and heresy, he maintained, were 
essentially opposed the one to tlie other. Iu 
insisting on this view he contrived to cast a 
slur upon the principles of presbyterianism, 
which was warmly resented in Scotland, 
where steps were even taken with the design 
of forwarding* a remonstrance on the subject 
to Elizabeth. It does not appear, however, 
that any petition was actually presented. 
In the following February Bancroft was pre- 
sented to the prebend of Bromesbury in the 
church of St. Paul. 

It was mainly througli his vigilance that 
the printers of the Mai*prelate tracts wert^ 
detected, and when they were brought before 
the Star Chamber he instructed the queen’s 
counsel. He is also said to have originated 
the idea of replying to the tracts in a like 
satirical vein, as was done by Thomas Nash 
and others (see Dappe with a Hatchet, An 
Almond for a Parrot, &c.) with considerable 
success. In 1592 he was appointed chaplain 
to the primate, Whitgift, and in this capacity 
took a prominent part against Barrow, Cart- 
wright, and others of the puritan leaders. In 
1593 he published his two most notable pro- 
ductions — ^ A Survay of the pretended Holy 
Discipline’ (a criticism of the ‘ Disciplina,’^ 
the doctrinal text-book of the puritans) and 
^ Daungerous Positions and Proceedings, pub- 
lished and practised within the Band of Bry- 
taine under pretence of Reformation ’ (re- 
printed in 1640), &c. 

Bancroft now stood high in the royal 
favour, and Aylmer, bishop of London, hav- 
ing become eminently unpopular with the* 


Bancroft 


no Bancroft 

])iiritaii party in liis diocese, Elizabeth was tlu-oug’liout the proceedings Mr. S. R. Gar- 
desirous that he should be transferred to the diner writes : ‘It is scarcely possible to find 
see of Worcester, and that Bancroft should elsewhere stronger proofs of Bancroft’s defi- 
succeed to his episcopate. ' Bishop Elmer,’ eiencies in temper and character’ (Gabdi- 
says Baker, ‘ offered thrice in two years to ner, IlUtonf of Bytyland, i. 165). 
have resigned his bishopriek with him upon | Archbisliop Whitgift having died shortly 
certain conditions, whidi he [Bancroft] re- | after the conference, Bancroft was appointe'd 
fused. Bishop Elmer signify’d the day before | to iweside in the convocation of the clergy of 
his death how sorry he was that he had not the province of Canterbury, which assembled 
written to her majestie, and commended his on 20 March IHOJ. By liis directions a book 
last suit unto her highness, viz. to have made of canons was compiled which embodied 
him his successor ’ (BaJcerMSS. xxxvi. 335). sorne of the most coercive ])ro visions of the 
Richard Fletcher, who was appointed Ayl- various artifdes, injunctions, and synodical 
mer’s successor, held the office only about acts put forth in the reigns of Edward VI 
eighteen months, and on 21 April 1597 Ban- and Elizabetli. This collection was presented 
croft was elected, and his enthronement took to convocation, and, after having passed both 
place on 5 June. Shortly after he expended houses, received the royal approval. It was, 
no less than a thousand pounds on the repair however, strenuously opposed and denounced 
of his London house. in the session of parliament in the following 

He was now, if we may credit Fuller May, and a bill was passed liy the Commons 
{Worthies, Lancash. p. 112), virtually pri- declaring tliat no caiinn or constitution eccle- 
mate; for Whitgift’s increasing infirmities siastical made in the hist ton y( 3 ai*s, or here- 
rendered him unable to discharge the active after to bo made, should b(^ of J'orce to impeach 
duties of his office, and his former chaplain or hurt any person in his lifo, lib(jrty, lands, 
had gained his entire confidence. Bancroft or goods, unless first confirmed by tilio legis- 
also appears as often now taking part in po- latnre. This has nJways hoen regarded as a 
litical affairs. We find him, along with Dr. serious blow to the autlioritv of convocation, 
Christopher Perkins and Dr. Richard Swale, as the highest legal authorities have since 
forming one of a diplomatic mission to Emb- agreed that those canons arff not. binding on 
den in the year 1600 for the puipose of the laity (La tub itry’m (hiirorafwn,\). 231). 
there conferring with ambassadors from Den- Bancroft, as the reputed originator of the 
mark respecting certain matters in dispute abovecollect ion, was exi)ose(l to all the odium 
between the two nations ; but the arrange- attaching to the measure, and the result was 
ments having miscarried, the mission proved to place liim in a position of bitter antagonism 
fruitless (Camden’, Itdgn of Mhaheth, ii. to the civil courts for the rest of liis life. It was 
625, 648). When the Earl of Essex at- one of his favonrit(i ideas that, by ’fomenting 
tempted to induce the citizens of London to the controversies that wore tlion being waged 
rise in his favour, Bancroft collected a body between the secular catholic clergy and tins 
of pikemen, who repulsed the earl’s followers Jesuits, he should succeed in winning many 
atLudgate. He was present at the death-bed of the former over to the English churcli; 
of Elizabeth, and joined in proclaiming King and with this view lies seems to have given a 
James; and when the new monarch set out kind of sanction to the study of the litera- 
on his progress from Scotland to London, he ture which i^lustrat(.^d tlie points of difference 
was met near Royston by the bishop, attended between the two part.ies in the Roman com- 
by an imposing retinue. On 22 July follow- munion. He had already been glanced at on 
ing, James and his consort honoured the this account in the Hampton Court confe- 
bishop with a visit at his palace at Fulham, rence (Barlow, Swn of the Vonfermoe, pp. 
His conduct from this time was marked 168-9), and an act was now brought into 
by a severity and arbitrariness which his the House of Commons, and an information 
apologists have vainly endeavoured to defend, laid against himby William Jones, the printer, 
At the Hampton Court conference (Januaiy declaring ‘ cert.ain practices of the Bisliop of 
1604) his hostility to the puritan party was London, the publishing traitorous and popish 
evinced in a manner which drew down upon books,’ to be treason {State Papers, Dorn, 
him the royal rebuke; and when Reynolds, James, vi 11.21^-3). Tliese proceedings led to 
on the second day’s conference, brought for- no result, and on 17 Nov. following (1604) 
ward a well-sustained jmoposal for a new Bancroft was elected archbishop of Canter- 
translation of the Bible, Bancroft petulantly bury. In this exalted position he was still 
observed that ‘ if every man’s liumour should pable to forget former differences, and hnv- 
be followed, there would be no end of trans- ing* been appointed commissioner in the foi- 
sting ’ (BpLOW. o/ lowing May in conjunction with the lowl 
Phoenix, i, 157). Of his whole conduct admiral and others, to hold an ecclesiastical 


Bancroft 


III 


Bancroft 


court in the diocese of Winchester, he availed i 
himself of the information which he was thus | 
enabled to collect to lay before the privy ; 
council, in the following Michaelmas, the ' 
famous Articles of Abuses Articuli Oleri’), | 
in which he protested, in the name of the col- 
lective clergy of the realm, against the ^ prohi- 
bitions ’ which the civil judges were in the 
practice of issuing against the proceedings of 
the ecclesiastical courts. This interference 
was repudiated by the majority of the clergy, 
who maintained that those courts were amen- 
able for their proceedings to the crown alone. 
Bancroft, although supported by King James, 
found himself confronted by Coke and the 
rest of the common-law judges, and the whole 
dispute (see Gabdiner, History of JEngland, 
ii. 35-42) affords a striking illustration of 
the struggle which the interpreters of the 
law, in accord with the national feeling, now 
found it necessary to carry on against the 
combined influence of the crown and the 
church. It is difficult indeed to doubt the 
justice of Hallam’s observation when he as- 
serts ( Comt, Hist. c. vi.) that Bancroft, while 
magnifying the royal authority over the eccle- 
siastical courts, was really aiming at render- 
ing those courts independent of the law. 

The scheme of a new translation of the 
Bible, which he had opposed when it had 
emanated from a puritan quarter, found in 
him a ready supporter when enforced by the 
royal sanction ; and it is due to Bancroft to 
recognise the fact that much of the success 
which ultimately attended that great under- 
taking was due to his zealous co-operation. 

In the excess of indignation directed 
ag'ainst the Boman catholics in consequence 
'Of the discovery of the Gunpowder plot, Ban- 
croft seems to have striven to mitigate the 
.violence of popular feeling; but that he 
himself inclined to Catholicism is an allega- 
tion which rests on no adequate evidence. 
In January 1605-6 he brought forward a 
motion in the House of Lords for the ap- 
pointment of a committee to inquire into the 
laws in force for the preservation of ' religion, 
the protection of the king, and the mainte- 
nance of the commonwealth ; and his efforts 
resulted in the enactment of two additional 
measures directed against popish recusants. 

With reference to the puritan party his 
conduct was far less defensible. Soon after 
his confirmation as archbishop he devised the 
^ ex animo ’ form of subscription, as a further 
test of unreserved compliance on the part of 
the clergy with the doctrines of the prayer- 
book, Many who had before been ready to 
yield a general conformity to Whitgift’s 
three articles could not be brought to sub- 
scribe to a declaration that they did so with 


full approval and unreserved assent. Ban- 
croft extended to them no indulgence, and 
some two or tluee hundred were consequently 
dispossessed of their benefices and driven 
from the church. Of the feelings which he 
thus evoked against himself we have a notable 
example in the language addressed to him by 
the eminent Scotch divine, Andrew Melville, 
when cited before the privy council in No- 
vember 1606. On that occasion Melville, to 
quote the description given by his own 
nephew, ^burdeinit him with all thais cor- 
ruptiounes and vanities, and superstitiounes, 
with profanatioune of the Sabbath day, 
silenceing, imprissouning, and beiring doun 
of the true and faithfull preicheres of the 
Word of God, of setting and holding upe of 
anticliristiane hierarchie and popische cere- 
monies ; and taking him by the quhy t sleives 
of his rochet, and schalliing them, in his 
manner, frielie and roundlie, callit them 
“ Bomishe ragis, and a pairt of the Beastes 
mark ! ” ’ (Diary of James Melville (Wodrow 
Soc.), p. 679). 

In 1608 Bancroft was elected chancellor of 
the imiversitv of Oxford, and was incor])0- 
rated B.I). of the university. In the parlia- 
ment of 1610 he brought forwai’d an elaborate 
scheme (which he failed to carry) for better- 
ing the condition of the clergy, whereby, 
among other ])ro visions, all proedial tithes 
were to be made payable in kind, while those 
collected in cities and large towns were to 
be estimated according to the rents of houses. 

Another project, attributed to him by 
Wilson, was that of founding a college of 
controversial divinity at Chelsea, wherein 
Jthe ablest scholars and most ])regnant wits 
in matters of controversies were to be asso- 
ciated under a provost,’ for the express pur- 
pose of ^ answering all i)opish books ... or 
the errors < )f those that struck at hierarchy ’ 
( Complete History of England^ ii . 685) . Ac- 
cording, however, to another writer (see 
Biog. Brit.) j the author of the scheme was 
Sutcliffe, dean of Exeter, who was afterwards 
first provost of the college. But that Ban- 
croft warmly sympathised with the design is 
shown by the fact that when, at his death, 
he bequeathed his valuable library to his 
successors in the see of Canterbury, it was 
on the condition that they should successively 
give security for the due preservation of tlie 
collection in its entirety, and, failing such 
security, the books were to go to Chelsea 
College, then in process of erection. The 
college proved a failure ; and when, at the 
puritan revohition, the episcopal office was 
abolished, Bancroft’s library was, by order of 
parliament, transfeiTed to the university of 
Cambridge, which he had himself designated 



Bancroft 112 Bancroft 


in the event of Chelsea College not being 
completed within a certain time after his 
decease. At the Restoration Archbishop 
Sheldon asserted his claim, and the collection 
went back to Lambeth. 

Bancroft died (after protracted suffering) 
of the stone 2 Nov. 1610, and was interred 
in Lambeth Chiu’ch. There are portraits of 
him at the palace, at Durham Castle, ^ at 
Cambridge University Library, at Trinity 
Hall, and Jesus College. 

An examination of his various 'svritings 
can hardly fail to convince the reader that 
his literary abilities and his attainments 
were considerable, when estimated by^ the 
standard of his age. Although his dispo- 
sition was arbitrary and his temper irri- 
table, he could at times, like his predecessor 
Wliitgift, show much conciliatory prudence 
and tact in winning over opponents. Ilallam 
compares him with Becket, and in one 
respect there was undoubtedly a strong re- 
semblance, viz. in the leniency with which 
both were disposed to regard tlie general | 
misdemeanours and offences of the orthodox 
clergy. In dealing with such ciises in the 
Court of High Commission, Bancroft was as 
merciful as he was inflexible in the suppres- 
sion of schism. Hacket, in his 'Life of 
Archbishop AVilliams’ (p. 97) — a writer not 
likely unduly to eulogise the prelate whom j 
Laud took for his model — says : ' He would ; 
chide stoutly, hut censure mildly. He con- 
sidered that he sat there rather as a father 
than a judge. "Et jn'o peccato magno paul- 
lulum supplicii satis esse patri.” He knew 
that a pastoral staff was made to reduce a 
wandering sheep, not to knock it down.’ 
Camden speaks of him as a prelate of ' singular 
courage and prudence in all matters relating 
to the discipline and establishment of the 
church ’ (Britannia j ed. Gibson, i. 242). But 
Camden, it is to be noted, was one of Ban- 
croft’s personal friends, and the archbishop is 
entitled to the credit of having induced the 
historian to bequeath some of his manuscript 
collections to Lambeth libraiy (Camd&ni 
Vitaj by T. Smith, p;*efixed to 'Camdeni 
Epistolee,’ 1691, p. Iv). Clarendon, in an 
oft-quoted comparison of his virtues as a 
disciplinarian with the latitudinarian ten- 
dencies of his successor George Abbot [q. v.], 
says that he ' disposed the clergy to a more 
solid course of study than they had been 
accustomed to ; and if he had lived, would 
quickly have extinguished all that fire in 
England which had been kindled at Geneva ; 
or if he had been succeeded by Bishop An- 
drews, Bishop Overall, or any man who 
understood and loved the church’ (History 
of the Behellimi, i. 125 ). 


[Harleian Soc. v. 279 ; Biographia Britaiiniea, 
ed. Xippis; Calendar of State Papers (Doni.), 
Reign of .Tames I, 1603—10, cd. Green ; Baum- 
gartner Papers, vol, x. No. 26 ; Haeket’s Life 
of Archbishop Williams; Heylin’s Acrius Redi- 
vivus ; Cardwell’s DociiTnciitary Annals, vol. ii. ; 
Joyce’s Sjicrod Synods; Fuller’s Church Histoiy; 
Cooper’s Athcnae Cantabrigienses, iii. 28 (un- 
published) ; Martin Marprelato Conti^oversy and 
Marprclato Tracts, by Arber ; the Life in Hook’s 
Archbishops of Canterbury should be avoided, 
as full of serious inaccuracies and misrepresenta- 
tions.] J. B. M. 

BANCROFT, THOMAS (fi. 1633-1658), 
poet, was a native of Swarston, a village on 
the Trent, in Derbyshire. This we learn 
from one of his own epigrams, and from Sir 
Aston Cokaine’s commendatory lines. He 
has also an epigram in celebration of his 
father and mother, 'buried in Swarston 
Church.’ He was a contemporary of James 
Shirley at Oatherino Hall, Cambridge, to 
whom he addresses an epigram. He seems 
to have lived for some tiine in his native 
Derbyshire. Sir Aston Colcaine, as a neigh- 
bour and fellow-]) 0 ('t, appears to liave visited 
and been visited by him. lie had apparently 
only a younger son’s fortune, his older bro- 
thel*, ' deceased in 1630,’ having broken up the 
little family-property. ^ 

Bancroft’s first iiublication Avas ' The Glut- 
ton’s Feauer,’ 1633. This is a narrative, in 
verse of seven-line stanzas, of the parable of 
the Rich Man and Lazarus. Tliomas Corser, 
in his ' Collectanea Anglo-Poetica ’ (pt.. L), 
writes of it: 'There is a smoothness and 
grace, as well as force and propriety, in Ban- 
croft’s poetical language, which have not, as 
we think, been sufficiently noticed.’ Ban- 
croft’s next and better-known hook was his 
'Two Bookes of Epigrammes and Epitaiffis. 
j Dedicated to two top-branchos of Gentry : 
Sir Charles Shirloy, Baronet, and William 
Davenport, Esquire, 1639.’ The interest of 
these epigrams lies in the number of the men 
of lettei’S whom they celebrate, includuig 
Sidney, Shakespeare, Ben Jon son, Donne, 
Overhury, John Ford, Quarles, Randolph, 
Shirley, the Beaumonts, &c. In 1649 Ban- 
croft contributed to Brome’s ' Lachrymte 
Musarum, or the Teares of the Muses,’ a poem 
'To the never-dying memory of the noble 
Lord Hastings.’ Finally he published, in 
1658, 'The Heroical Lover, or Antheou 
and Fidelta’ — a work smooth rather than 
strong, in spite of Cokaine’s laudation. In 
1668 Bancroft was living in retirement at 
Bradley, near Ashbourne, Derbyshire. It is 
I probable that he continued there until his 
I death, of the date of which Ave have no‘ 
] knoAAdedge. Incidental notices inform us that 





Bancroft 


Bandinel 


113 


Bancroft was ^ small of stature/ and that 
he was talked of as ^ the small poet/ partly 
in reference to his littleness, and partly in 
allusion to his * small ’ poems and epigrams. 

[Corser’s Collectanea (Chetham Society) ; Hun- 
ters MS. Chorus Vatum ; Lysons’s Derbyshire ; 
Grlutton’s Feaver, reprinted for the Koxburghe 
Club ; Bancroft’s Works.] A. B. Gr. 

BANCROFT, THOMAS (17o6-1811), 
Ticar of Bolton, the son of Thomas Bancroft, 
a thread-maker, was born in Deansgate, 
Manchester, in 1756. At the age of six he 
was admitted into the Manchester grammar 
school, where, in course of time, he became 
a teacher. He held a school exhibition 
from 1778 to 1781, and graduated B.A. at 
Brasenose College, Oxford, 10 Oct. 1781. 
In 1780 he obtained the Craven scholar- 
ship; in the same year he assisted in cor- 
recting the edition of Homer published by 
the Clarendon Press, and further helped Dr. 
Falconer in correcting an edition of Strabo. 
Being disappointed of a fellowship at Ox- 
ford, he returned to Manchester grammar 
school as assistant master, and remained 
there until he was appointed head-master 
of King Henry YIII^ school at Chester. 
‘Towards the end of last century,’ writes 
Dr. Ormerpd, ‘ the school attained a consider- 
able degree of classical celebrity imder the 
direction of the late Rev. Thomas Bancroft, 
afterwards vicar of Bolton-le-Moors in Lan- 
cashire. Plays were occasionally performed 
by the boys, and a collection of Greek, Latin, 
and English exercises, partly written by the 
scholars and partly by Mr. Bancroft, was 
published at Chester (1788) under the title 
of “ Prolusiones Poeticae ” ’ (Hist, of Cheshire, 
i. 366 note). While at this school he married 
Miss Bennett, of Willaston Hall, against the 
wishes of her father, a wine merchant in 
Chester. Her father prevented an attempted 
elopement by running his sword through Ban- 
croft’s leg, a feat for which he had to pay Ban- 
croft IjOOOZ. compensation. A marriage soon 
afterwards took place in defiance of the father, 
who was never reconciled to his daughter. 
He bequeathed, however, 1,000Z. each to her 
two daughters. In 1793 Bancroft was pre- 
sented by Bishop Cleaver to the living of 
Bolton-le-Moors, then worth about 250i. a 
year. In 1798 Bancroft was made chaplain 
to the Bolton vohmteers by royal warrant, 
and four years previously he had been ap- 
pointed domestic chaplain to Viscount Castle- 
Stewart. He was made one of the four 
‘king’s preachers’ allowed to the county of 
Lancaster by Dr. Majendie, bishop of Chester, 
in 1807. He continued vicar of Bolton until 
his death on 5 Feb. 1811. There is a tablet 
to his memory in the parish church. 

VOL. in. 


He published various sermons, the ‘ Pro- 
lusiones’ already mentioned, and wrote 
three dissertations (Oxford, 1835). Two 
tracts, ‘ The Credibility of Christianity vin- 
dicated/ Manchester, 1831, and ‘ The English- 
man armed against the Infidel Spirit of 
the Times,’ Stockport, 1833, were privately 
printed for his son-in-law, J. Bradshaw Isher- 
wood. There remain several of his manu- 
scripts in possession of the family of Major 
Fell, of Bolton, who married one of Ban- 
croft’s granddaughters. 

w 

[Smith’s Register of Manchester Grammar 
School (Chetham Soe.),i. 103-6, iii. 340; Orme- 
rod’s Hiistory of Cheshire, i. 288, note ; Bolton 
Weekly Journal, 16 and 23 April 1881.] 

R* H. 

BANDINEL, BULKELEY,D.D. (1781- 
1861), librarian of the Bodleian Libraiy, was 
born at Oxford 21 Feb. 1781, and was de- 
scended fr'om an Italian family long settled 
in J ersey. Having been educated at Reading, 
Winchester, and New College, and having 
served as chaplain to Sir James Saumarez in 
the Baltic, he was in 1810 appointed under- 
librarian of the Bodleian, tlus librarian, Mr. 
Price, being his godfather, and he succeeded 
the latter in 1813. He appears to have 
entered upon his duties with energy, it being 
recorded in Macray’s ‘ Annals of the Bod- 
leian ’ that the sum ex 2 )ended in purchases 
immediately rose from 2(j1Z. to 725/., and the 
catalogue of annual additions from two pages 
to seventeen. At the visit of the allied 
sovereigns to Oxford in 1814 Bandinel was 
proctor for the university, and in this capa- 
city gained great credit. The most import ant 
administrative occurrences during his long 
tenure of ofiice as Bodley’s librarian were the 
publication of the catalogue in 1843 and suc- 
ceeding years, and the adoption of the means 
by which it has ever since been kept in 
aiphabetical order. The acquisitions dm*ing 
the period were exceedingly numerous and 
important, including the Canonici MSS., the 
Oppenheim Hebrew library, the Suthei*]aud 
collection of prints, and the stores of various 
kinds accumulated by Bruce, Horace Wilson, 
Count Mortara, Malone, and Douce, the latter 
acquisition being said to be due to the personal 
courtesy shown to the irritable antiquary by 
Bandinel. In 1860 Bandinel, worn out by 
age and infirmity, resigned his post. He re- 
tired on his full salary, and was appointed an 
honorary curator, but only survived his resig- 
nation a few months, dying on C Feb. 1861. 
He is highly eulogised for ‘zeal, energy, 
courtesy, and discretion,’ as well as for his 
surprisingly accurate acquaintance with the 
collections committed to his charge. 


Bandinel 


114 


Bandinel 


In addition to liis official publications in 
connection with the Bodleian Library, Ban- 
dinel edited Dugdale’s ^ Monasticon ’ (1817, 
and again in 1840), and Clarendon’s ‘History 
of the Rebellion ’ (1820). 

[Grentleman’s Magazine, March 1861 ; Maeray's 
Annals of the Bodleian Library.] E. G-. 

BAHDIHEL, DAVID {d, 1644-5), dean 
of Jersey, the date of whose birth is un- 
certain, but who is supposed to have been of 
Italian descent, was appointed to the office 
of dean of Jersey on its revival by James I, 
about 1623. Paulet had been dean of the 
Channel Islands in Queen Mary’s reign, when, 
if Heylin is to be believed, the persecution of 
protestants was carried to even greater ex- 
cesses in this dependency than elsewhere. He 
retained the office till 1565, after which time, 
in consequence of the immigration of per- 
secuted French protestants, the islands were 
inundated by a flood of Calvinism, and threw 
off almost entirely their allegiance to the 
church of England. The diaeonal office conse- 
quently lapsed, the discipline of Calvin being 
observed under the direction of a consistory 
— a colloque and a synod. James I, on the 
understanding that this arrangement had 
been formally sanctioned by Elizabeth, con- 
fiimed it in the first year of his reign. He 
soon, however, repented of his decision, and 
appointed a governor^ Sir John Peyton, who 
was expressly charged with the duty of urging 
a return to unity with the English church. 
Peyton’s measures, provoking a storm of anger 
and irritation, resulted in an appeal to the 
court of England, whereupon Archbishop 
Abbot commanded the islanders, . in the 
name of the king, to adopt again the English 
liturgy and make use or the Book of Com- 
mon Prayer in all their churches. This act 
of authority met with resistance which, how- 
ever, after a time relaxed, and by the twenty- 
first year of James’s reign the opinions of 
the inhabitants had become so far modified 
that an ^dress, drawn up by Bandinel in 
conjunction with others of the clergy, was 
presented to the king, begging him to restore 
the office of dean and the use of the liturgy. 
Upon this Bandinel was appointed dean, 
with instructions to draw up, for sub- 
mission to the king, a body of canons agree- 
able to the discipline of the church of 
England, which were referred to a commis- 
sion consisting of Ajchbishop Abbot, the 
lord keeper Williams, and Andrewes, bishop 
of Winchester, These were, after modifies^ 
tion, confirmed, and the islands were placed 
under the jurisdiction of the dean, subject 
to the Bishop of Winchester, in whose diocese 
they were declared to be. 


The chief personal interest of Bandinel’s 
life lies in the part he took in the dissen- 
sions which convulsed the island at the time 
of the great civil troubles in England, his 
quarrel with the Carterets, and consequent 
tragical end. Sir Philip de Carteret was 
appointed lieutenant-governor of the island 
by Charles I, and, although a zealous pro- 
testant, was always an ardent loyalist. He 
is said to have been a man of ability and in- 
tegiity, but of austere manners, and he was 
accused by his enemies of absorbing all the 
more lucrative offices in the island. He is 
charged with having attempted to deprive 
the dean of part of his tithes, an aggression 
that roused in Bandinel an animosity to the 
lieutenant-governor, which was fostered by 
subsequent events, and which endured 
throughout his life. At the tamo of the civil 
war in England, Bandinel was considered 
the head of the pari i ament ary party in Jersey, 
whoso cause lie is said to have espoused 
chiefly out of oppo.«!ition to the leading 
loyalist Carteret. When tlio parties were 
in conflict in the island, Bandinel kept hack 
all supplies from the fortresses of Elizabeth 
Castle and Mont Orgueil, whore the lieu- 
tenant-governor and his wife wer(i shut up. 
The rigours and mortifications which he 
had to endure brought Ca,rtoret to his grave, 
and in his last illness Bandinel evinced the 
bitterness of his enmity by refusing all 
spiritual and material comforts to the dying 
man, keeping even his wife from him until 
the last moment. On Carteret’s death, in 
164f3, his son, Sii* George Carteret, was ap- 
pointed by the king lieutenant-governor in 
his stead, and he gratified at the same time 
his resentment for the treatment of his 
father, and his loyal zeal, by arresting Ban- 
dinel and his sou on a charge of treason. 
They were confined first in Elizabeth Castle 
and afterwards in Mont Orgueil, where, after 
more than twelve months’ imprisonment, 
they formed a plan for escape. Having 
made a line of their bed-linen and such 
other material as they could procure, on the 
night of 10 Feb. 1644-5 they forced their 
way through the grating of their cell, and 
proceeded to loiwer themselves down the side 
of their prison. The son succeeded in reach- 
ing the end of the line, which, however, 
being too short, he fell and was seriously 
injured ; but the dean, by his weight break- 
ing the line, fell from a great height on to 
the TOcks below, where he was discovered in- 
sensible by a sentinel on the following morn- 
ing, and only lingered to the next day, when 
he died. His son escaped for a time, but was 
recaptured and died in prison. Dean Ban- 
dinel was also one of the rectors of the island, 


Bandinel 


”5 


Banim 


from wliich. office, however, he derived but 
small emolument. 


[Ansted’s Channel Islands ; Caesarea ; Hook’s 
Archbishops, vol. v . ; Falle’s History of Jersey.] 

E. H. 

BAiroiHEL, JAMES (1783-1849), was 
s- clerk in the Foreign Office for some fifty 
years, from which he retired shortly before 
his death on a full pension. In 1842 he 
j^ublished ‘Some Account of the Trade in 
Slaves from Africa, as connected with Europe 
and America,’ and dedicated the book to Lord 
Aberdeen, the then foreign secretary. It de- 
scribes, first, ‘ the introduction of the African 
slave trade into Europe, and progress of it 
among European nations:’ secondly, ‘the 
abandonment of the slave trade by England ;’ 
and, thirdly, ‘ the efibrts of the British go- 
vernment with other governments to effect 
the entire extinction of the trade.’ 

J ames Bandinel was a brother of the Hev. 
Bulkeley Bandinel, D.D. [q. v.], keeper of the 
Bodleian Libraiy, Oxford. He died on 
29 July 1849 at his residence in Berkeley 
Square, at the age of 66. 

[Annual Eegister, 1849; Bandinel, On tlie 
Slave Trade, 1849.] P. B. A. 

BAJSTGOR, HUGH. [See Httoh of 
Bazstgoe.] 

BAHIM, JOHN (1798-1842), novelist, 
dramatist, and poet, was born in the city of 
Kilkenny, 3 April 1798. His father pur- 
sued the double occupation of farmer and 
trader in all the necessaries of a sportsman’s 
and angler’s outfit. Prospering in business, 
he was enabled to give his sons, Michael [q. v.] 
and John, a good education. The lattei^ 
who was the younger son, was sent, after 
some preparatory training, to Kilkenny col- 
lege. There he evinced aptitude for poeti- 
cal composition, as well as talent for draw- 
ing and painting. Desiring to adopt the 
profession of artist, Banim was sent in the 
year 1813 to Dublin, where he became a 
pupil in the^ drawi^ academy of the Royal 
Dublin Society. He was constant in his 
attendance at the academy, and ‘ he had the 
honour to receive the highest prize in the 
gift of the committee for his drawings placed 
m the first exhibition held after his year 
of entrance ’ (Mtteeat’s Ztfe). On leaving 
Dublin he became a teacher of drawing in 
l^lkenny, and while pursuing his profes- 
sion was the subject of a romantic but un- 
fortunate love-attachment. It had a very 
pathetic end in the death of the lady, and 
Banim embalmed his grief in the best of 
his early poems. The mental agony and 


bodily pain he endured at this time obtained 
so firm a hold upon his system that he was 
never afterwards able to shake off their evil 
effects. Driven almost to despair, he now 
spent several years unhappily and iinprofit- 
ably. It became obvious to liis friends that 
a complete change was essential, and accord- 
ingly in 1820 Banim removed to Dublin. It 
was largely owing to his efforts that the 
artists of the Irish capital obtained a charter 
of incorporation and a government grant, 
and to mark their sense of his services they 
presented Banim with an address and a con- 
siderable sum of money. Giving up the 
artistic profession, and devoting himself to 
literature, he wrote, in addition to much 
ephemeral work, a lengthy poem entitled 
‘The Celt’s Paradise,’ which was very favour- 
ably regarded by Lalor Sheil and Sir Walter 
Scott. This was followed by an unsuccess- 
ful dramatic composition, ‘ Turgesius but 
a second tragedy which he shortly produced, 
‘Damon and Pythias,’ deservedly brought 
him high reputation. Although ‘ Damon 
and Pythias’ is frequently stated to have 
been the joint work of Banim and Sheil, 
Banim’s biographer affirms th.at the only 
assistance rendered by Sheil to the young 
dramatist consisted of an introduction and 
recommendation to a manager. ‘ Damon 
and Pythias’ was peiformed at Oovent 
Garden theati^ 28 May 1821, with Macready 
^d Charles Kemble in the principal parts. 
The success of this tragedy enabled Banim 
to pay his debts. 

In the year 1822 John and IMichael Banim 
conceived the idea of writing a series of 
novels which should do lor the Irish what 
Scott had done for the Scotch in his ‘ W^aver- 
ley Novels.’ Hitherto such Irish characters 
as had appeared in fiction had been ridiculous 
and grotesque. There was a wealth of Irish 
feeling, sentiment, and patriotism which had 
heretofore been untouched and unrepre- 
sented, but which the Banim brothers now 
began to utilise and explore. J ohn had now 
married, and, having settled in London, was 
working as a periodical writer, and contribut- 
ing largely to the ‘ Literary Register.’ He 
wrote another tragedy^/The Prodigal,’which’ 
was accepted at Drury Lane (with parts cast 
for Kean and Young), but never performed. 
Towards the . close of 1823, Banim was 
enabled to be of service to another Irishman 
of genius, Gerald Griffin, who had gone uj) 
to London for the purpose of pursuing a 
literary career. A series of essays by Banim, 
under the title of ‘ Revelations of the Dead- 
Alive,’ met with great favour in 1824. The 
year following appeared the first series of 
the ‘ O’Hara Tales,’ which at once enjoyed 

I 2 " 


Banim Banim 

considerable popularity. The second of these through Dublin Banim was greeted with 
tales, ‘ The Fetches,' was the work of John popular enthusiasm. He experienced much 
Banim, as was also ^ John Doe ' or ‘The Peep kindness from the lord-lieutenant, the Earl of 
o’ Day,' with the exception of the opening Mulgrave, and performance in his honour 
chapter. He next wrote the ‘ Boyne Water,' and for his benefit was^ gjiven at tlae Dublin 
apolitical novel, which dealt with the period Theatre Koval. On arriving at Kilkenny his 
of William of Orange and James II. It fellow-townsmen showed their appreciation 
contained graphic descriptions of the siege of his genius by presenting him with an ad- 
of Limerick and other episodes of the time, dress and a handsome sum of money. Banim, 

‘ This work was severely handled by the critics, who was of a warmly sensitive and grateful 
and we have good authority for stating that nature, was deeply moved by this tribute from 
the author regi*etted having written it, and his his native city. 

brother prevented its being reprinted in the In 1836 Banim was granted a pension of 
new edition of the “O'Hara Tales," published 150Z. from the civil list, chiefly owing to the 
by Messrs. Duffy & Son in 1865^ (Bead's exertions of the Earl of Carlisle, who more 
Cabinet of Irish Literature). As sometimes than once called upon the novelist in his little 
happens, however, that which the critics cottage of Windgap, just outside the town 
abused found fervent admirers amongst the of Kilkenny. A further pension of 40/. was- 
reading public ; and after the a'i)pearance of gx*anted on account of Banim's daughter, 
the ‘ Boyne Water,' Colburn offered a very whom he was otheiwise unable to educate., 
large sum for the next tale of the O’Hara These pensions grciatly lessoned his anxiety, 
family. and when the evening of his life closed in 

Accepting the offer, John Banim produced upon him prematunily it found him patient 
‘ The Nbwlans,' a powerful though painful and resigned. When ‘ Father Connell,' the 
story. Success was insured to the toiler, but last joint work of the brothers, had been pro- 
be was harassed by bodily affliction. Never- duced, it became ap])arent that John Banim 
theless he toiled on, suffering ‘wringing, was gradually sinking, sitkI at length, on 
agonising, burning pain.' Thoxigh not eight- 13 Aug, 1843,' ho expin^d at t lu^ ago of forty- 
and-twenty, he had the appearance of forty, four. 

and he tottered as he walked. At this time John Banim has boon called ‘ the Scott of 
he found an excellent friend in John Sterling. Ireland.' Ho delineated the national cha- 
in 1826 Banim wrote his tragedy of ‘ Sylla,' racter in a striking manncu*, and his pictures 
founded upon the play of M. Jouy. Domestic of the Irish peasantry will doubtless live for 
illness and anxiety now preyed iipon him, but many generations. ‘Fault has been found 
he laboured on, producing ‘ The Disowned ' with him on the ground that there is through- 
and other stories for the second series of ‘ The out the whole of his writings a sort of over- 
O’Hara Tales.' In 1829 he went abroad, but strained excitement, a wilful dwelling upon 
continued to write for periodicals and for the turbulent and imchastened passions.' Of the 
stage. Blithe was straitened in circumstances strong witing' thus complained oi‘, which was 
as well as ill in body. Writing from Boulogne characteristic of both brothers, an exanmle 
to his brother Michael, 26 Feb. 1832, he thus is furnished in the story of ‘ The Croppy 
revealed his position: ‘Yes, it is but too relating to the rising in 179^ The authors 
true, I am embarrassed, more so than I ever wrote in this novel : ‘ We paint from the 
expected to be. By what means ? By ex- people of a land amongst whom, for the last 
travagance ? My receipts and my living since six hundred years, national provocations have 
I left England would contradict that. By never ceasocL to keep alive the strongest and 
castl^building ? No — “the visitation of oftenthe worst passions of our nature; whose* 
Grod. In another letter he stated that of pauses, during that long lapse of a country's 
twenty volumes he had written, and of treble existence, from actual conflict in the field,, 
their quantity of matter in periodicals, no have been but so many changes into mental 
three pages had been penned free from bodily strife, and who to this day are held prepared,, 
torture. ^ An appeal was made on his behalf should the war-cry be given, to rush at each 
in the ‘Times,' ‘Spectator ,' and other journals, other's throats and enact scenes that, in the* 
with liberal results, including contributions columns of a newspaper, would show more* 
&om Earl Grey and Sir Kobert Peel. But terribly vivid than any selected by us from 

increased ; he lost the use former facts for the purposes of candid though 
of his lower limbs, and was pronounced in- slight illustration.' 

curable by his pWcians. He was brought But full justice has been done to the 
from France to London by easy stages, and realistic powers of Banim, one English critic 
finally he was conveyed home to Kilkenny, acknowledging that he united the truth and 
This was in the year 183o, and in passing circumstantiality of Crabbe with the dark and 



Banim 


Banim 


117 


gloomy power of Godwin j while in know- 
ledge of Irish character, habits, customs, 
and feeling, he was superior even to Miss 
Edgeworth or Lady Morgan. Had Banim 
possessed the hearty humour of a Lover or a 
Lever, he would have been saved from many 
of his literary excesses. As a delineator of 
life in the higher ranks of society, Banim 
conspicuously failed ; his strength lay in his 
vigorous and characteristic sketches of the 
Irish peasantry, and these in their light and 
shade have something of the breadth and 
the strong ejffects of Rembrandt. 

A selection from Banim’s contributions to 
periodical literature (together with some 
sketches by his brother) appeared in 1838 
under thfe title of ‘ The Bit o’ Writin’, and 
other Tales.’ His other works are : 1. ^ The 
Celt’s Paradise.’ 2. ‘Turgesius.’ 3. ^ Damon 
and Pythias.’ 4. * Sylla.’ 5. ‘ The Prodigal.’ 
<6. ‘ The Moorish Wife.’ 7. * Revelations of 
the Dead-Alive.’ 8. ^ John Doe.’ 9. 'The 
Eetches.’ 10. ' The Boyne Water.’ 11. 'The 
Disowned.’ 12. ' The Smuggler.’ 13. ' Peter 
of the Castle.’ 14. ' The Nowlans.’ 15. 'The 
Anglo-Irish.’ 16. ' The Denounced,’ a work 
which included two tales, ' The Last Baron 
of Crana,’ and ' The Conformists.’ He also 
collaborated, as we have seen, with his brother 
in several of the O’Hara tales, furnished 
sketches as a basis for others, and wrote 
besides many essays, sketches, and stories of 
a slighter character. 

[Murray’s Life of John Banim, 1857 ; The 
O’Hara Tales, new edition, I860 ; Read’s Cabinet 
of Irish Literature; and the various works of 
Banim.] G. B. S. 

BAHIM, MICHAEL (1796-1874), bro- 
ther of J ohn Banim [q. v.], and co-worker with 
him in the series of novels called the ' O’Hara 
Tales,’ was born at Kilkenny, 6 Aug. 1796. 
He was educated first in Ellkenny and after- 
wards at a well-known catholic school con- 
ducted by Dr. Magrath. At the age of sixteen 
he was offered the choice of a profession, and 
chose that of the bar. He studied assiduously 
for some time, and looked forward hopefully 
to his future. But his prospects were over- 
cast by a serious reverse 01 fortune which 
befell his father. ' With a self-sacrifice for 
which his whole life was remarkable, Michael 
Banim gave up his cherished design, and 
quietly stepped back into what he considered 
the path of duty. He took up the tangled 
threads of business, applied his whole energy 
and perseverance to the task, and at length 
had the satisfaction of unravelling the com- 
plication, and replacing his parents in com- 
fort, both material and mental’ (Read). 
Eor himself he found happiness in studying 


the lives of those around him, and in the 
enjoyment of the beautiful scenery of Kil- 
kenny. It was in 1822 that John Banim 
broached to Michael his scheme for a series of 
national tales. The elder brother at once 
fell in with the idea, and related certain cir- 
cumstances which were well adapted to serve 
as the foundation of one of these novels. 
Urged by his brother, to write the stoiy himself, 
Michael consented to do so in such hours as 
he could snatch from business, and the result 
was the novel entitled ' Orohoore of the Bill- 
hook,’ which proved one of the most popular 
in the first series of the 'O’Hara Tales.’ 
Many years later, in explaining the reasons 
why these tales were undertaken, and in also 
defending their bias, Michael Banim wrote : 
' "VS^en Irish character was dealt with only 
to be food for risibility in consequence of its 
peculiar divergence from established rules of 
judgment, the wish of the authors of the 
“ O’Hara Tales ” was to retain its peculiarity 
of humour, even in adversity, while account- 
ing for its darker phase of retaliation for insult 
and injury. It was the object of the authors, 
while admitting certain and continued law- 
lessness, to show that causes existed, conse- 
quently creating the lawlessness. Through 
the medium of fiction this pmpose was con- 
stantly kept in view.’ 

Michael Banim travelled through the south 
of Ireland for the purpose of supplying the 
historical and geographical details for his 
brother’s novel, the ' Boyne Water; ’ and in 
1826 he visited John in London, making the 
acquaintance of many distinguished men of 
letters. When the struggle for catholic 
emancipation Avas at its height, Michael 
worked energetically for the cause. In 1828 
he published the ' Croppy,’ and the same 
year, after his return to Kilkenny, ho had the 
honour of a visit from the Comte de Monta- 
lembert, who was then on a tour through 
Ireland. The comte told Banim that he had 
first read the ' O’llara Tales ’ in Stockholm, 
and that he could not leave Ireland without 
journeying from Cork to Kilkenny, specially 
to thank the writers of those tales. A pro- 
longed illness interfered withBanim’s literary 
exertions; and it was not until five years 
after the publication of the 'Croppy’ that 
his next venture, the ' Ghost Hunter and his 
Family,’ appeared. But from 1834 onward, 
for a number of years, stories appeared in 
rapid succession from his pen. When John 
Banim was struck down by illness, his brother 
wrote and eaniestly besought him to return 
to Kilkenny and share his home. 'You 
speak a great deal too much,’ he observed in 
one letter, ' about what you think you owe 
me^ As you are my brother, never allude to 


Banim 


Banister 


ii8 


it again. My creed on this subject is, that 
one brother should not want while the other 
can supply him.’ In 1840 Michael Banim 
married, being then a man of ample means ; 
but in less than a year he lost almost the 
whole of his fortune through the failure of a 
merchant. The blow fell se\'erely upon him, 
and a second serious illness ensued, through 
which he bravely struggled. When he had 
sufficiently recovered, he wrote ^ Father 
Connell,’ one of the most pleasing of the 
fictions "WTitten by either brother, tho chief 
character being a faithful delineation of a 
worthy priest who had been hnown to Banim 
since childhood. As a creation. Father 
Connell has been compared by some critics, 
and not unfavourably, with the Br. Primrose 
of Oliver Goldsmith, In 1852 Banim’s 
‘ Clough Fion ’ appeared in the * Dublin Uni- 
versity Magazine,’ and about the same time, 
through the influence of the Earl of Car- 
lisle, the author was appointed postmaster 
of his native city of Kilkenny. Although 
Banim was in a very delicate state of health 
for some years after receiving this appoint- 
ment, he fulfilled its duties j but all literary 
occupation was suspended. It was not until 
1864 that the *Town of the Cascades,’ his 
last work, was published. In this story, 
which exhibited no lack of power, the author 
depicted the terrible effects of the vice of 
intemperance. Banim’s health completely 
broke down in 1873, and he was obliged to 
resign his situation of postmaster. Leaving 
the ndghbourhood, he went with his family 
to reside at Booterstown, on the coast of the 
county of Dublin. The committee of the 
Royal Literary Fund made him an annual 
allowance. But there is no doubt that his 
closing years were years of anxiety and 
hardship. He died at Booterstown on 
30 Aug. 1874. The Prime Minister (Mr. 
Disraeli) granted his widow a pension from 
the civil list. 

In character Michael Banim was amiable, 
unambitious, modest, and generous to a de- 
gree. He unselfishly thrust himself into the 
background, in order that his younger brother 
might enjoy to the full the fame that was 
dear to him. He even refrained from claim- 
ing his fair share in the tide of popularity 
which set in upon the pthors of the ‘ O’Hara 
Tales. * At the same time, it is a noteworthy 
fact that his contributions to the joint public 
cations, which appeared under the well- 
known nom de pluone of the “ O’Hara Family,” 
were most favourably criticised by the public 
journals.’ While not possessing the poetic 
vein of the younger brother, Michael Banim 
was certai^y; his eq[ual in the power of 
tividly depicting passion and character. He 


had also an irresistible, if at times uncouth 
eloquence of style. ' 

As there has been much misunderstandino* 
concerning the relative share of the brothers 
in the composition of the various tales 
written by them, we may quote from a docu- 
ment draAvn up by Michael Banim, in wliich 
he set forth his own share of their joint 
labours. Out of a total of twentyiour 
volumes, ho claimed to have written thirteen 
and a half, including the following stories : 
1. ‘Orohoore of the Billhook.’ 2. ^The 
Croppy.’ 3. ^The Ghost Hunter and his 
Family.’ 4. <Tlic Mayor of Windirap.’ 
5. 'The Bit o’ Wri tin’,’ (i. ^Father Connell.’ 
7. ‘ The Town of tho Cascades.’ 

[Tlio Nation (Dublin); Cabinet of Irish Lite- 
rature; Frueinau’s Journal (Dublin); Murray’s 
Life of John Banim.] (>. 

BANISTER or BANESTER, JOHN 
(1540-1610), surgeon, was well known among 
surgeons in London in the latterluilf of Queen 
Elizabeth’s reign. He began his professional 
life as surgeon to the forces sent under the 
Earl of Warwick in 1563 to relieve Havre. 
On this expedition lie and William Clowes 
[q,- V-], another surgical aut,hor, began a 
friendship whichlasted throughout their lives. 
Some time after his return he studied at O.x- 
ford, and received a license to practise in 
1673. For several years he practised both 
physic and surgery at Nottingham. Lei- 
cester’s expedition to the Low Countries in 
1586^ gave Banister another opijortuuity of 
public service, and he sei-vod on board ship 
\lXoyal Letter, 1593 ; see Munk). After the 
expedition he settled in London, and in 1688 
he and Clowes are associated in the dedica- 
tion of Read’s ' Translation of Arceus.’ They 
saw many cases togethp, and in 1591 T. P., 
a patient of theirs, praised both surgeons in 
a wretched English poem. Complaints were 
often^ made at that time to the College of 
Pltysiciansas to surgeons practising medicine^ 

consequence of some such 
difficxdty, Banisteu* in 1 693 obtained a royal 
letter of recommendation which led tho col- 
lege to grant him a license (15 Feb. 1593-4) 
on the condition that in dangerous cases he 
should call in one of its fellows. Banister was 
famed for his kindness to the poor, especially to- 
old soldiers, and for his extensive professional 
reading. He edited Weeker, with correc- 
tions, 'A Compendious Chyrurgerie gathered 
and translated (especially) out of Weeker,’’ 
12mo, London, 1585. He compiled a collec- 
tion of remedies and prescriptions, ' An Anti- 
dotarie Chyiairgicall,'^ London, 1689, in which 
he acknowledges the generous help of his con- 
temporaries, George Baker [q. v. J, Balthrop,, 


Banister 


Banister 


119 


Clowes, and Goodrus. He also pnlDlislied in 
folio ' The History of Man, sucked from the 
Sap of the most approved Anatomists, 9 books, 
London, 1578.’ Oalametius, Tagaltius, and 
Wecker, three dry and unprofitable writers 
on surgery, form the basis of his writings. 
No cases from his own practice are given, and 
neither domestic history nor interesting ex- 
amples of style are to be found in his pedantic 
pages. He lived in Silver Street \ Antido- 
tarie^, and was buried in the church of St. 
Clave in that street, since destroyed, with 
the record of his death, in the great fire. 
He had a long epitaph in English verse, 
which bears sufficient resemblance to some 
poems of Clowes to make it likely that it 
was written for Banister’s tomb by his old 
friend. In 1633, some time after Banister’s 
death, a collected edition of his surgical 
works was published, ^The Workes of that 
Famous Chyrurgian, Mr. John Banester,’ in 
six books. 

[Clowes’s Works; Munk’s Boll of Physicians, 
' i. 104.] N. M. 

BANISTER, JO:^ (1630-1679), mu- 
sical composer and violinist, was the son of 
one of the ‘ waits ’ of the parish of St. Giles- 
in-the-Fields, and that profession he at first 
followed. His father was his first instructor, 
and he arrived at such proficiency on the 
violin that Charles II became interested in 
him and sent him for further education to 
France, appointing him on his return to the 
post of leader of his own band, vacated by 
the death of Baltzar [q. v,] in 1663. A war- 
rant of that year (Add. Mo. 5760) informs us 
that he was appointed to the band at a salary 
of 40^. per annum, payable quarterly. About 
1666-7 he is said to have been dismissed by 
the king for an impertinent remark concern- 
ing the appointment of French musicians to 
the royal band. This seems to be refeired 
to in Pepys’s Diary, date 20 Feb. 1666-7, 
although Banister’s name occurs in a list of 
the King’s Chapel in 1668 (Egerton MS. 
2169). On 30 Dec. 1672 he inaugurated a 
series of concerts at his own house, which 
are remarkable as being the first lucrative 
concerts given in London. One peculiarity 
of the arrangements was that the audience, 
on payment of one shilling, were entitled to 
demand what music they pleased to be per- 
formed. These entertainments continued to 
he given by him, as we learn from advertise- 
ments in the ^London Gazette’ of the period, 
until within a short time of his death, which 
took place on 3 Oct. 1679. He was buried 
in the cloisters of Westminster Abbey, 

His most important composition is the 
music to the tragedy of 'Circe’ by Dr. 0. 


Davenant, which vras performed at the Duke 
of York’s Theatre in 1676. Manuscript copies 
of the first act are preserved in the library of 
the Royal College of Music, and in the Fitz- 
william Museum at Cambridge. In the same 
year he wrote music to ' The Tempest’ in con- 
junction with Pelham Humphrey. Several 
songs by Banister, some of them belonging 
to some classic tragedy of which the name 
is unknown, and written jointly, with Dr. 
Blow, are in a manuscript in the Christ 
Church Library, Oxford. In the collections 
of printed music which date from about 
this time his name is of frequent occun'ence. 
Besides his vocal compositions, which are 
not of very great interest or importance, 
he wrote a great many short pieces for one, 
two, and three violins, and also for the lute. 
He was especially skilled in writing upon a 
ground bass. A work of this kind is pre- 
served in the British Museum (Add. MS. 
18940) for two violins on a ground, and 
several similar compositions are among the 
manuscripts in the Music School at Oxford. 
There also many of his other compositions 
are preserved, one of which (MS. 36) is 
curious, as it appears to be an exercise in 
bowing. The name is given variously as 
Bannister, Banostor, and Banster, but most 
commonly, and no doubt correctly, as Banister. 

His son, John Banister the younger, was 
a pupil of his father’s, and became, like him, 
a violinist in the royal band, where ho re- 
mained under Charles II, James II, William 
and Mary, and Anne. When the fii*st Italian 
operas were given in this country at Drury. 
Lane, he played the first violin, lie died in 
1735. 


[Burney’s Histoiy of Music ; Hawkins’s His- 
tory of Music ; Grove’s BictioiiHry of Music and 
Musicians ; M8S. in Fitzwilliani Museum, Cam- 
bridge, Music School and Christ Church, Oxford, 
and in the British Museum.] J. A, F. M. 

BANISTER, JOHN (d. 1692 ?), natural- 
ist, travelled first in the East Indies and later 
in Virginia, apparently as a Church of Eng- 
land missionary, as well as wdth the pxuq)ose 
of investigating the natural history of those re- 
gions. His stay in Virginia extended over at 
least fourteen years, during which time he cor- 
responded with John Ray, Compton ^ishop 
of London), and Martin Lister. To Ray he 
sent in 1680 a lengthy catalogue of Virginia 
plants, which is published in the ' Hiatoria 
Plantarum’ (ii. 1928), where Ray stylos 
him ' eruditissimus vir et consummatiasimus 
botanicus.’ In the previous year he had sent 
a similar catalogue, with drawings, to Comp- 
ton. He was an entomologist as well as a 
botanist, and published papers on the insects, 
mollusks, and plants of Virginia in the 'Philo- 


Banister 


120 


Bankes 


sophical Transactions.’ In one of his expe- | 
ditions in Virginia he fell from the rocks and | 
was killed (about 1692). His notes and 
papers were sent to Compton; his dried 
plants were acquired by Sir Hans Sloane, 
and are now in the British Museum. 

[Phil, Trans, xvi. 667-72 ; Pulteney’s Sketches, 
55-7.] J. 33. 

BANISTER, RICHARD (<f. 1624 ?), 
an oculist, of Stamford in Lincolnshire, 
was educated under his near kinsman, J ohn 
Banister, the surgeon [q. v.] . He devoted him- 
self especially to certain branches of surgery, 
such as ‘ the help of hearing by the instru- 
ment, the cure of the hare-lip and the wry- 
neck, and diseases of the eyes.’ He studied 
imder various persons eminent in these su}> 
iects, among whom were ^ Henry Blackborne, 
Robert Hall of Worcester, Master Velder of 
Fennie Stanton, Master Surflet of Lynn, 
and Master Barnabie of Peterborough.’ To 
complete his education he betook himself to 
the study of the best authors, as Rliazes, 
Mesne, Fernelius, Vesalius, &c. 

Banister then established himself in Stam- 
ford, and acquired considerable reputation as 
an oculist. He was in request in all the large 
towns round about, and was even sent for to 
London. He appears to have performed 
numerous operations for cataract, and to have 
cured twenty-four blind persons at Norwich, 
of which he obtained a certificate from the 
mayor and aldermen. 

Banister published in 1622 a second edition 
of a ' Treatise of One Hundred and Thirteen 
Diseases of the Eyes and Eyelids, with some 
profitable additions of certain principles and 
experiments, by Richard Banister, oculist and 
practitioner in physic.’ It is a translation 
from the French of Jacques Griiillemeau, 
made by one A. H., and at its first publica- 
tion dedicated to the elder Banister. Guil- 
lemeau was a distinguished surgeon at the 
courts of Charles IX, Henry III, and Henry IV 
of France, and his work, ‘'Ti-ait§ des Maladies 
de I’QEil,’ was published at Paris in 1 686, and 
at Lyons in 1610, and was translated both 
into Flemish and into German. The English 
translation by A, H. having become out of 
print, a second edition was published in 
1622 by Richard Banister, together with an 
'appendant part’ called 'Cervisia Medicata, 
Purging Ale, with divers aphorisms and prin- 
ciples.’ The work received the name of Ba- 
nister’s Breviary of the Eyes. In this treatise 
he names the best oculists for the last fifty 
or sixty years, not imiversity graduates. 
Banister was living at the time oi the pub- 
lication of the book in 1622, but probably 
died a few years later, about 1624. 


I [Wood’s Athcnae (Bliss), i. 563; Hutchinson’s 
; Biograpliia Mediea, ; Banister’s Treatise, as 
above.] R. H, 

BANISTER, Sir WILLIAM { Jl , 1713), 
wms one of tlie barons of the exchequer during 
the last year of Queen Anne’s reign and 
for a few months of George I’s. He was a 
student of the hliddle Temple, and received 
tlie coif in 1700. For a few years lie was 
ou(^ of the judges of Soutli W ales, and through 
tlu‘ friendslii]) of Lord Chancellor Ilarcourt 
was promoted in June 1713 to ))(> a baron of 
the excli(3quer, when lie was knighted. On 
the accession of George I, Lord Chancellor 
Co^yper, in his proposiils for reforming the 
judicial staff, advised t he removal of Banister 
as being ' a man not at. all (|nalified for the 
place’ (Oaml>hbll’h of the Lord CJian- 
cellors, iv. 350), and on 14 Oct. 1714 he was 
accordingly removed (Loud Raymond’s JKe- 
\port$j 1261, 1318). ITis ])ublic career and 
I his private life a])pear to have been equally 
devoid of general interest. Turk Dean in 
Gloucestershire ' descended to him from Ixis 
ancestors,’ and h(‘- possessed ' a groat estate 
in this and otlier places’ (Atjcyns’s Glouces- 
tershire, 787). 

[Foss’s Judges of Eiigliiiul, ami works citod 
above.] G-. V. B. 

BANKS, RICllAUl) (Jl, 1410), judge, 
was appointed a baron of the (i.\.c]ioquer'by the 
continual coiuicil in 1410, during the virtual 
intewegnum caused by the mental and phy- 
sical decay of Henry IV, and re-appointed 
by Henry V in 1414. He married Margaret, 
daughter of William de Rivevo. The date 
of his death is altogether uncertain, there 
being nothing to indicate wlio succeeded him 
on the bench. He was interred in the ])riory 
of St. Bartholomew, London, on the site 
of which St. Bartholomew’s Hospital now 
stands, as was also his wife. StowJ to whom 
we are indebted for the record of this fact, 
spells his name Vancke and his wife’s maiden 
name Rivar. 

[Dugdale’s Chron. Sov. 57 ; Stow’s Survey of 
London, eel. Strypo, i. 715.] J. M. R. 

BANKES, GEORGE (1788-1866), the 
last of the cursitor barons of the exchequer 
— ^the office being abolisliod on his death in 
1856 — was the third son of Henry Bankes 
[q. V.], of Kingston Hall, Dorsotsliire, who 
represented Ooife Castle for nearly fifty years, 
and of Frances, daughter of Wm. Woodley, 
governor of the Leeward Islands. He was 
a lineal descendant of Sir John Bankes 
[q. V.], chief justice of the common pleas 
in the reign of Charles I. Bankes was 



Bankes 


I2I 


Bankes 


educated at Westminster School and Trinity 
Hall, Cambridge. He studied law first at 
Lincoln’s Inn, and afterwards at the Inner 
Temple, and was called to the bar by the 
latter society in 1815. In the following 
year he entered parliament as his father’s 
colleague for the family borough of Corfe 
Castle, which he represented in every suc- 
ceeding parliament until 1823. He was again 
returned for Corfe Castle in 1826, and sat 
until 1832, when the family borough was 
united with that of Wareham. He does not 
appear to have achieved any remarkable pro- 
fessional success, but owing, presumably, to 
his family influence, he was appointed one 
of the bankruptcy commissioners in 1822, 
and cursitor baron in 1824. In 1829, under 
the Wellington administration, he became 
chief secretary of the board of control, and 
in the next year a junior lord of the treasury, 
and one of the commissioners for the affairs 
of ]^dia. At the general election in 1841 he 
again entered parliament, being retiu’ned by 
the coimty of Dorset, for which he continued 
to sit until his death. He supported the toiy 
party, and strenuously opposed Sir Robert 
Peel’s commercial reforms. During the short 
administration of the Earl of Derby in 1852, 
Bankes held the office of judge-advocate-gene- 
ral, and was sworn a privy councillor. On 
the death of his elder brother, William John 
[q. V.], in 1855, he succeeded to the family 
estates. He died at his residence, Old Palace 
Yard, Westminster, leaving issue three sons 
and five daughters by his wife Georgina Char- 
lotte, only child of Admiral Sir Charles 
Hugent, G.C.B. Bankes was the author of 

* The Story of Corfe Castle and of many who 
have lived there ’ (London, 1853), and of 

* Brave Dame Mary,’ a work of fiction founded 
on the ‘ Story.’ 

[Illustrated London News, 12 July 1856; 
Burke’s Dictionary of the Landed G-entiy ; Poss’s 
Lives of the Judges of England.] Gr. V. B. 

BANTKES, HENRY (1757-1834), poli- 
tician and author, was bom in 1757, the only 
surviving son of Hen^ Bankes, Esq., and 
the great-grandson of Sir John Bankes [q. v.], 
chief justice of the common pleas in the time 
of Charles I. He was educated at Westmin- 
ster School and at Trinity College, Cam- 
bridge, where he graduated B.A. in 1778, 
and M.A. in 1781. After leaving Cambridge 
he sat for the close borough of Corfe Castle 
from 1780 to 1826 ; in the latter year he 
was elected for the county of Dorset, and 
re-elected in the general election in the same 
year, but was r^ected after a severe contest 
in 1830. In politics he was a consei*vative ; 
he gave a general support to Pitt, but pre- 


served his independence. He took an active 
but not a leading part in nearly every debate 
of his time, and closely attended to all par- 
liamentary duties. He was a trustee of the 
British Museum, and acted as its organ in 
parliament. Bankes published ^ A Civil and 
Constitutional History of Rome, from the 
Foundation to the Age of Augustus,’ 2 vols. 
1818. He married in 1784 Frances, daughter 
of William Woodward, governor of the Lee- 
ward Isles, and left a large family. His 
second son was William John Bankes [q. v.), 
and his third George Bankes [q. v.]. His 
daughter married the Earl of Falmouth. 
Bankes died at Tregothnan, Cornwall, 17 Dec. 
1834, and was buried in Wimborne Abbey. 

[G-ent. Mag. iii, new series, p. 323 ; Parlia- 
mentary Debates, 1780-1829 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] 

A. G-n.' 

BANKES, Sir JOHN (1589-1644), chief 
justice of the common pleas, 'was born at 
Keswick, in Cumberland, of honest parents, 
who, perceiving him judicious and industri- 
ous, bestowed good breeding on him in 
Gray’s Inn, in hope he should attain to pre- 
ferment, wherein they were not deceived’ 
(Fuller, Worthies, ed" Nichols, i. 237). His 
father _ was a merchant, and his mother, 
according to some authorities, Elizabeth, 
daughter of one Hassell, but according to 
Burke’s ' Landed Gentry,’ Bankes’s mother 
was Jane Malton, and his gTandmother Anne 
Hassel. Bankes was sent to a gi*ammar school 
in his own county, and thence to Queen’s 
College, Oxford, in 1604, at the age of fifteen. 
Leaving the university without a degi'ee he 
entered Gray’s Inn as a law student in 1607 ; 
was called to the bar 30 Nov. 1614 ; became 
a bencher of the society in 1629, reader in 
1631, and treasurer the next year (Dugdale, 
Oru/, 297, 299). Meantime he had been re- 
turned to parliament in 1628 for the borough 
of Morpeth, and had taken part in the debate 
on the question of privilege arising out of the 
seizure of a member’s goods for tonnage by 
order of the king (19 Feb. 1628), on which 
occasion he declared that 'the king’s com- 
mand cannot authorise any man to break the 
privilege ’ {Pari Jlist ii. iSO). He did not, 
however, take much part in the politics of 
the day. 

In 1630 the king made him attorney- 
general to the infant Prince Charles, then 
Duke of Cornwall, and on the death of At- 
torney-general Noy, Bankes succeeded to his 
place. Sept. 1634. His professional reputa- 
tion was very high at this moment, for one 
of Lord Wentworth’s correspondents men- 
tions ' how Banks, the attorney-general, hath 
been commended to his majesty — that he 


Bankes 


122 


Bankes 


exceeds Bacon in eloquence, Chancellor Elles- 
mere in jud^ent, and William Noy in law ^ 
(Baitkes, Corfe Castle^ 54). His wealth ap- 
pears to have grown as rapidly as his repii- 
tation, for about this time he purchased the 
manor of Corfe Castle, in Dorsetshire, from 
Lady Hatton, widow of Sir Edward Coke, 
That he should have been able to purchase 
so important a property at so comparatively 
early an age as 46, apparently out of the 
legitimate earnings of his private practice, 
proves the veiy lucrative nature of the legal 
profession in those days. As attorney-general 
it fell to his lot in 1637 to cany out the arbi- 
trary prosecutions in the Star Chamber against 
Prynne, BishoiJ Williams, and others {^tate 
Trials^ hi. 711, 771). In the same year he 
represented the crown in tlie still more im- 
portant case of John Hampden, on which oc- 
casion his argument lasted for three days 
1014). The chief justiceship of the common 
pleas becoming vacant by the promotion of 
Sir Edward Lyttletoii to be lord keeper was 
given to Sir John Bankes, 29 Jan. 1640-1 
(Rymbr, XX. 447). A month later, while 
sitting as temporary speaker of the House of 
Lords during the illness of the lord keeper, 
his friend and former client, the Earl of 
Strafford, was brought before him to the bar 
on some matter connected with his impeach- 
ment (^Corfe CaHkj 83). Sir John remained 
at his post at Westminster for some time 
after the king had left London, but, fearing 
that this might be considered as showing ap- 
proval of the parliamentary cause, he soon 
SEbllowed the king to York. He was now 
admitted to_ the privy council, and signed 
the declaration made by the lords at York, 
in which they asserted that the king had no 
intention of making war on the parliament. 
Sir John accompanied the king to Oxford in 
the winter, and received from the university 
the honorary degi-ee of D.C.L., 20 Dec. 1642 
(Wood, IPasti, ii. 44). 

Though steadily adhering to the king’s 
cause, he incurred the royal displeasure by his 
caution and moderation. In a letter, dated 
York, May 1642, to Mr. Green, one of the 
members for Corfe Castle, he says : * The 
king is extremely offended with me touching 
the militia j saith that I should have per- 
formed the part of an honest man in protest- 
ing against the illegality of the ordinance ; 
commands me upon my allegiance yet to do 
it. ^ I have told him it is not safe for me to 
deliver anie opinion in things which are voted 
in the housses.’ In this and other private 
letters to the leaders of parliament he warmly 
urges the necessity of frankness and com- 
promise on both sides with a view to an ^ ac- 
commodation,’ foreseeing that ® if we should 


have civile wars it would make us a mise- 
rable people ’ ( Corfe Castle, 135). His efforts 
to preserve the peace seem to have been 
appreciated by the parliament ; for, notwith- 
standing the prominent part he had taken 
in the Star Chamber prosecutions and the 
ship-money case, parliament requested that 
ho might be continued in his omce of chief 
justice (Parh Hist. iii. 70). The king’s dis-* 
pleasure soon passed away, and Sir John gave 
ample proofs of liis devotion to the king by his 
liberal contributions to the royal treasury, and 
still more by the stubborn resistance offered 
by his castle long aft er all the neighbouring 
st rongholds had fallen into the hands of par^ 
liainont. The heroic defence of Corfe Castle 
by Lady Mary Bankes [q. v.] during nearly 
three years, against great odds, to which she 
yielded only when betrayed, is one of the 
bi'ightest spots in that gloomy period. The 
parliament, on the other hand, liad ceased to 
regard Sir John as a mediator, and the com- 
mons were so highly incensed against him 
by his charge to the grand jury at Salisbury^ 
where several zuembers of both houses were 
indicted for high t.reason before Bankes and 
three other judges, tliat they ordered the 
four judges to be impeached (W’^uitelocke, 
78). A similar order was made the next 
year against tlio same judges in consequence 
of the trial and execution of Captain Turpine 
at Exeter {ibid. 90). Fortunately for Sir 
John he was beyond the reach of the com- 
mons, bzit they made him feel their dis- 
pleasure by ordering tho forfeiture of all his 
property, even to his books (ibid. 177). He 
continued to act as privy councillor and 
chief justice at Oxford until his death, which 
occurred there 28 Dec, 1644, He was buried 
in Christ Church Cathedral, where there is a 
monument to his memory. ‘ It must ziot be 
forgotten that hy his will he gave to the 
value of 30^. ])er annum with other emolu- 
ments to be bestowed in pious xises, and 
chiefly to set up a manufacture of coarse 
cottons in the town of Keswick ’ (FdIiLER, i. 
237). 

Clarendon tells us that at one time tho king, 

I being displeased with Lord-keeper Lyttletoii, 

' pi’oposed to give the gi'eat seal to Sir John 

■ Bankes, but that tho latter ^ was not thought 

■ equal to that charge in a time of so much 
; disorder, though otherwise he was a man of 
t great abilities and unblemished integrity’ 

• (CEARBKrDOjr, V. 20.9). Elsewhere the same 
i writer speaks of him as ' a grave and a 

learned^ man in the profession of the law ’ 
{ibid. vi. 396). This estimate of him appears 
to be acquiesced in hy all his contemporaries. 
His conduct as well as his letters prove him 
to have been moderate and cautious, but 


Bankes 


123 


Bankes 


steadily loyal to the royal cau8e._ 
porty was restorsd to liis family in 1 d 4/ by 
parliament after considerable payments by 
Lady Bankes andber children OVhitelocke, 
270). Sir John left a numerous family, and 
his descendants, who still own considerable 
property in the neighbourhood, represented 
the borough of Corfe Castle until it was dis- 
franchised in 1832. The present head of the 
fisiniily lives at Kingston Lacy^ not far from 
the ruins of their ancient castle. 

[Poss’s Judges of England ; BiograpWa Bri- 
tamiica; Bankes’s Story of Corfe Oastlo; Pullers 
Worthies ; Wood’s Basti (Bliss), ii. 44 ; Lloyds 
IVIemoires of Sufferers for Charles I.) G". V, B. 

BANEIES, Laet MAKY {d. 1661), the 
heroine of Corfe Castle, was the only daughter 
of Kalph Hawtrey, of Kuislip, in the county 
of Middlesex, the representative of an an- 
cient family of Norman origin. Of her early 
life nothing seems to he recorded j but having 
married Sir John Bankes chief justice 

of the common pleas in the latter part of 
the reign of Charles I, she retired with her 
childi*en, on the commencement of the civil 
troubles, to Sir John’s newly purchased resi- 
dence, Corfe Castle, in the Isle of Purbeck, 
Dorsetshire, for many centuries a royal resi- 
dence and one of the strongest castles in Eng- 
land. Here Lady Bankes, with the assistance 
of a small garrison, stood two prolonged sieges, 
the first in 1643, lasting six weeks and end- 
ing in the flight of the besiegers ; the second 
in 1645,. which after eight weeks ended in 
the taking of the castle through the treachery 
of one of the garrison. The fullest and best 
original account of the fii*st siege is con- 
tained in a contemporary royalist publication, 

‘ Mercurius Riisticus,’ No, xi., which, not- 
withstanding its contemptuous banter of 
'the rebels,” is probably a fairly truthful 
account, and is confirmed by occasional allu- 
sions in contemporary newspapers of the 
opposite side. 

Prom this authority we learn that in May 
1643, Sir John being in attendance on the 
king, the commissioners of Poole sent a force 
of forty seamen (' they in the castle not sus- 
pecting any such thing ’) to demand of Lady 
Bankes the surrender of the four small pieces 
of cannon which formed the armament of 
Corfe Castle, ' but instead of delivering them, 
though at that time there were but five men 
in the castle, yet these five, assisted by the 
maid servants, at their lady’s command 
mount these pieces on their carriages, and 
lading one of them they give fire, which 
small thunder so affrighted the seamen that 
they all quitted the place and ran away.’ 

On 23 June 1643 the regular siege was 


begun by Sir Walter Earle, with a force of 
500 or 600 men, and a few pieces of ordnance. 
Lady Banlies meantime had quietly laid in 
a good store of provisions, and had obtained 
from Prince Maurice, by her earnest en- 
treaties, a garrison of about eighty men, com- 
manded by Captain Lawrence. Her resolu- 
tion was unshaken by the oath taken by the 
besiegers, ' that if they found the defendants 
obstinate not to yield, they would maintain 
the siege to victory and then deny quarter 
unto all, killing without mercy men, women, 
and children.’ All the assaults of the be- 
siegers were successfully repelled by the 
little ganison. In the last of these attacks, 

' the enemy being now pot-valiant and pos- 
sessed with a borrowed courage, which was 
to evaporate in sleep, they divide their forces 
into two parties, whereof one assaults the 
middle ward, defended by valiant Captain 
Lawrence and the greater part of the soul- 
diers ; the other assault the upper ward, 
which the Lady Bankes (to her eteniall 
honour be it spoken), with her daughters,’ 
women, and five souldiers, undertooke to make 
good against the rebels, and did bravely 
perform what she undertooke, for by heaving 
over stones and hot embers, they repelled 
the rebels, and kept them from climbing 
their ladders.’ Having lost in this assault 
100 men in killed and wounded, and hearing 
that the king’s forces were at hand, Sir 
Walter on 4 Aug. drew oft* his men so pre- 
cipitately that they left their artillery, am- 
munition, and horses behind. 

Eor the next two years Lady Bankes 
seems to have lived unmolested, partly at 
Corfe Castle and partly near London. The 
death of her husband in December 1644 
caused no abatement of her devotion to the 
royal cause, and in the summer of 1 645 Corfe 
Castle was again attempted several times by 
the parliamentary forces, and at last closely 
besieged a second time, there being now 
'no garrison (but this) between Excester 
and London ’ still holding out for the king 
(Spiuggb, iii. 146). On 26 Feb., or according 
to some accounts 8 April, 1646, Lady B^kes 
and her little garrison, apparently as far as 
ever from yielding, were betrayed by one 
of her own officers who was 'weary of the 
king’s service.’ Under pretence of bringing 
in reinforcements this officer introduced by 
night fifty of the enemy, and next morning 
the garrison, finding tlaemselves betrayed 
and further resistance useless, gave them- 
selves up prisoners at discretion, their lives 
only excepted. 

In Spngge’s table of battles and sieges 
Corfe Castle is said to have been taken in 
April ' by stratagem and stoim ’ after forty- 


Bankes 


124 


Bankhead 


eigh-t days’ siege, during* which eleven men 
were killed. By order of parliament the 
castle was ^ slighted.’ The massive frag- 
ments of mediaeval masonry which still oc- 
cupy its site hear witness at once to the diffi- 
culty of the task and the thoroughness with 
wdiich it was accomplished. 

Lady Bankes was allowed to depart with 
her children in safety, leaving, however, all 
her household effects behind. She now pe- 
titioned the sequestrators to be allowed her 
jointure, which, along with Sir John’s pro- 
perty, had been sequestered. Her petition, 
being * a case of difficulty,’ was referred t.o 
headquarters, but appears to liavc remained 
unanswered until Cromwell’s accession to 
power, when, on payment of large sums by 
herself and her children, the sequestration 
was removed {Corfe pp. 123, 244). 

She was not further molested during tlie 
Commonwealth. In the church of Itiiislip 
there is a monument dedicated by Sir italph 
Bankes, her son and heir, which tells us that 
^ having had the lionoiir to have borne with 
a constancy and courage above her sex a noble 
proportion of the late calamities, and the 
happiness to have outlived them so far as to 
have seen the restitution of the govei*mnent,’ 
she ‘ with great peace of mind laid down her 
most desired life 11 April 1661 ’ (Lysons). 
Posterity has willingly endorsed this brief 
summary of her career. Lady Bankes had 
fo\iT sons and six daughters. Several noble 
families, as well as the Bankes of Kingston 
Lacy, near Corfe, claim her as an ancestress 
{Notes and Qaenes, 1st series, iii, 458). 

[Lysons’s Middlesex, p. 211 ; Hutchins’s Dor- 
set, i. 284; Vicars’s Parliamentary Chronicle, 
5y. 37 * 2 ; Sprigge’s Anglia Eediviva ; Mereiirius 
Eusticus, No, xi. ; Lloyd’s Memoires, 586; 
Bankes’s Story of Corfe Castle; Notes and Queries, 
1st series, iii. 458.] Gr. V. B. 

BANKES, WILLIAM JOHN (d. 1855), 
traveller in the East, was second but eldest 
surviving son of Henry Bankes [q. v.], of 
Kingston Plall, Dorsetshire, and elder brother 
of the Right Hon. George Bankes [see Bankes, 
Oeokgb, 1788-1866], He was educated at 
Trinity College, Cambridge ; was B.A. 1808, 
and M.A 1811. From 1810 to 1812 he 
represented Truro in parliament. In 1821 
he was returned for Cambridge University, 
but was defeated in 1826 by Lord Palmers- 
ton and Sir J. Copley. In 1829-31 he 
sat for Marlborough, and was returned by 
the county of Dorset to the first reformed 
parliament, but lost this seat in 1836, after 
which he did not again enter parliament. 
On the death of his great-uncle, Sir William 
W^yuine, he succeeded to Soughton Hall in 
Flintshire, and on his father’s death in 1836 he 


came into 1 ho lamily estates in Dorsetshire. 
Byron, his (;ontcmpoi*ary, describes him as the 
leader of tlie siit of coll()ge friends which in- 
cluded C. S. Matthews and Hoblxouse. Bankes 
was Byron’s Iriond through life. Byron gave 
him letters of introduction when he was 
starting on an (‘astern journey in 1812. 
Banlo^s aft(irwards visited Byron in Venice. 
Byron spcalcs of him witl i afiection . Several 
lott (M'S to li im a.rt‘ gi von by Moorcj. Rogers says 
ill his ‘Table Talk’ (ed. llyco, j). 201) that he 
had known lianki^s ocli])sn Sydney Smith by 
tlie vigour of his t alk. J le was known to the 
literary world by his t.ravcls in the East. He 
ina])ire(l or wrote a review of Silk Buck- 
ingliam’s work on Palestine, which appeared 
ill tla-^ ‘(Quarterly Review ’ IVir January 1822. 
He afl(ir\vartls jiulilislied a letterto Hobhoiise, 
repeating cliarg(‘s against Buckingham, who • 
liad accompanied him in Syria, of appropri- 
ating his drawings. Jhickingham obtained a 
verdict of 400/. damages for the libel, 26 Oct. 
1826. H(^ also translated from the Italian 

in 1S3() an auto) >iogra.])hi cal memoir of Gio- 
vanni J?'inati, with wlioiu ho travelled in 
Egypt- and t-ho East-. In 1815 he discovere(i 
an ancitint Egypt.iaii olx'lisk in the island of 
Pliihe, and had it brought to Engl and for the 
])uq)(>so of erect ing it in liis own grounds at 
Kingston Hall. Jl(j died at Venice 15 April 
1855, leaving no issue, and was succeeded by 
his brother the Right Hon. George Bankes. 

[Gent. Mag, August 1 855 ; Burke’s History of 
tho Landed (hmtry ; Bankes’s Life of Giovanni 
Fiiiati.] G.V.B. 

BANKHEAD, J( )II N (1 738-1833), Irish 
preabyterian minister, was born in 1738 of a 
lamily said to have come from Bank Head 
in Mid-Lotliian, and settled near Clough, co. 
Antrim. Ho is said to lia.v(j graduated at 
Glasgow, but- his name is not Ibnnd in the 
college regisl (u*. 1 le Avas licensed by Bally- 
mena presbytery (before 29 Juno 17i)2), and 
called 13 Fob. 1763 to th(‘. congregation of 
BallycaiTy (or Broadisland ), co. Antrim. This, 
the oldest preabyterian church in Ireland, was 
founded by Edward Brice in 16 J 3 [see Bbice, 
EnwABi)], and had b(^cn vacant since tho 
death of James Oobham (22 Feb. 1769). 
Bankhead subscribed (26 July 1763) the con- 
fession of faith in the folloAving cautious form: 
H believe the Westminster Confession to con-» 
tain a system of the Christian doctrines, which 
doctrines I subscribe as the confession of my 
faith ; ’ and was ordained by Templepatricfc 
presbytery, 16 Aug. 1763, A unanimous call ' 
was given him in July 1774 by the richer 
congregation of Comber, co. Down ; but he 
remained at Ballycarry all his days, and made 
a considerable fortune out of a grazing farm. 


Bankhead 125 Banks 


In 1786 he published a catechism, valuable i 
as indicating the departure from the old | 
standards of doctrine, already hinted at in the ; 
terms of his subscription. The q[uestions are i 
precisely those of the Westminster Shorter j 
Catechism ; the answers are naked extracts 
from Scripture, without comment. In the | 
second edition, 1825, a further progress is ; 
made ; some of the Westminster questions are i 
omitted, others are altered. Bankhead was | 
moderator of synod in 1800. On 30 July i 
1812 William Glendy (d. 21 July 1853, ! 
aged 71) was ordained as his assistant and 
successor. In 1829 Glendy took the congre- 
gation with him to join the heterodox re- 
monstrant synod ; but Bankhead remained on 
the roll of the general synod till his death, 
which occurred on 5 July 1833, he being then 
in the ninety-sixth year of his age, and the 
seventieth of his ministry (the inscription on 
his tombstone overestimates on both points). 
It is remarkable that the whole period of 220 
years (1613-1833) in the history of Bally- 
carry congregation is spanned by the pasto- 
rates of four men, the interstices between 
their ministries amounting collectively to 
seventeen years. Bankhead was a man of 
much natui’al ability. A satirical poem of 
1817 Q The Ulster Synod,' by Rev. William 
Heron, of Ballyclare) describes him, in his 
eightieth year, as * scattering bright wit, sound 
sense, and Dublin snuff.' He published: 
1. ‘ Faith the Spring of Holiness' [Hab.ii. 4], 
Belf. 1769 (funeral sermon for Arch. Ed- 
monstone of Redhall, who left Bankhead his 
library^. 2. ' A Catechism,' &c. Belf. 1786, 
12mo (the date is misprinted 1736) j 2nd ed. 
Belf. 1825, 12mo (described above). He was 
twice married, (1) to Jane Martin, (2) in 
February 1812 to Mary Magill, and was the 
father of twenty-two children, nineteen of 
whom reached maturity, and some found dis- 
tinction. His eldest son was John Bankhead, 
M.D., a leading physician of Belfast. Another 
was James Banlihead, ordained 23 March 
1796, presbyterian minister of Dromore, co. 
Down (jd. 10 Jan. 1824). Another son, 
Charles Bankhead, M.D., was private physi- 
cian to the celebrated Lord Londonderry, 
who expired in his arms in 1822 ; he died at 
Florence, aged 91, and was father of Charles 
Bankhead, British envoy to W ashington. The 
latest survivor of the twenty-two children 
was W^illiam Bankhead, Unitarian minister 
at Brighton and Diss, Norfolk (1837-43), 
who left the ministry, and died in Edinburgh, 

• 1881, aged 69. 

[Belfast News-Letter, 12 July 1833 (see letter 
proving the year of his birth) ; Chr. Unitarian, 
1863 (extracts from original records of Temple- 
Patrick presbytery) ; Witherow’s Hist, and Lit. 


Mem. of Presbyterianism in freland, 2 ser. 1880 ; 
Min. of Gen. Synod, 1824 ; information from a 
descendant.] 

BANHS, — {Jl. 1588—1637), a famous 
showman, to whose ^ dancing horse ' allusion 
is made by all the best-known authors of his 
day, was a native of Scotland. He is stated 
in ^Tarlton's Jests' (1600) to have origi- 
nally seiwed the Earl of Essex, and to h^’e 
exhibited his horse ^ of strai^e qualities . . . 
at the Crosse Heyes in Gracious-streete ' 
before 1588, The animal went by the name 
of Morocco or Marocco. His feats, which are 
briefly described in an epigram in Bastard's 
‘ Chrestoleros' (1598), included, among many 
like accomplishments, the power of count- 
ing money, to which reference is made by 
Shakespeare (Lovds Labour'' s Lost, i. 2, 1. 53), 
by Bishop Hall (^Toothless 8atyrs, 1597), and 
by Sir Kenelm Digby {Nature of Bodies, 1644, 
p. 321) ; of singling out persons named by 
his master (Taeiton's Jests ; Braxhwaite's. 
Strappado for the Bivell, 1615); of danc- 
ing, to which very frequent allusion is made 
by the Elizabethan dramatists. At the end 
of 1595 there appeared a pamphlet, of which 
only two copies are now extant, entitled ^ Ma- 
roccus Extaticus, or Bankes Bay Horse in 
a Trance, a discourse set downe in a merry 
dialogic between Bankes and his beast, ana- 
tomizing some abuses and bad trickes of this 
age, written and intituled to mine host of the 
Belsavage, and all his honest ^lests, by John 
Dando, the wier-drawer of Ilacttey , and llarri e 
Runt, the head ostler of Bosomes Inne, 1595.’ 
A woodcut represents Banks in the act of 
opening his entertainment, and the horse 
standing on his hind legs, with a stick in 
his mouth and dice on the ground. Ih’om 
the title-page it appears that Banks was at 
the time exhibiting his horse at the Belsavage 
Inn without Ludgate, where such entertain- 
ments were frequent, and where, as was his 
custom. Banks charged twopence for admis- 
sion to his performance (Brathwaitb's 
Strappado'), The dialogue, of which the 
pamphlet consists, deals with the hypocrisy 
of the puritans and other alleged abuses, It 
promises a second part, which never appeared. 
About 1600 the horse is reported to have per- 
formed his most famous but hardly credible 
exploit — ^that of climbing the steeple of St. 
Paul's. In the ‘ Owles Almanacke ' (1618) it 
is stated that ‘ since the dancing horse stood 
on the top of Powles, whilst a number of asses 
stood braying, below seventeen yeares.’ Re- 
ferences to the event are to be found in many of 
Dekker's plays and prose tracts, in Rowley's 
' Search for Money, '^and elsewhere. In 1601 
Banks crossed the Channel, and exhibited 
his horse at Paris ; and the best account of 


\ 



Banks 


126 


Banks 


9 


Morocco’s feats is given by a French eye-wit- 
ness, Jean de Montiyard, Sieur de Melleray, in 
a note to a French translation of the ‘ Golden 
Ass ’ of Apuleius (1603). The horse’s age is 
there stated to be about twelve years, but he 
was certainly some three or four years older. 
The magistrates of Paris suspected that liis 
tricks were performed by magic, and for 
some time Banks was imprisoned and his 
horse impounded. But on his master declar- 
ing that he had carefully instructed Morocco 
by signs, they were both released, and Banks 
was permitted to continue his exhibition. At 
Orleans, according to Bishop Morton (Direct 
Ansiver unto the Scandalous Exceptions of 
TheopMlus Siggons^ 1609, p. 11), Morocco 
was again suspected of being a pupil of the 
devil, and Banks, to allay the suspicion, 

^ commanded his horse ’ (who at once obeyed 
him) ‘ to seek out one in the preasse of the 
people who had a crucifixe on his hat ; which 
done, he bad him kneele downe unto it, and 
not this ouely, but also to rise up againe and 
to kisse it.’ According to the same autho- 
rity, Banks, with Morocco, visited Frankfort 
shortly after this adventure. In 1608 he 
had returned to England, and was tempo- 
rarily employed by Henry, Prince of Wales, 
in the management of his horses (MS. Privy 
Purse ExpenseSj 1608-9). In succeeding 
years Banks, according to references in the 
works of Ben Jonson, Sir Walter Raleigh 
(mstonj of the World, 1614, i. 173), 
Michael Drayton, John Taylor, and Sir John 
Harington, continued to give his entertain- 
ment in London. An elaborate account of 
‘how a horse may be taught to doe any 
tricke done by Banks his ciutall ’ is given at 
the end of Gervase Markham’s ‘ Oavelarice ’ 
(1607). Some mystery has been ascribed to 
the fate of Banlis and Morocco. According 
to playful allusions in Ben Jonson’s ‘Epi- 
grams ’ (1616) and in a marginal note to the 
mock romance of ‘Don Zara del Fogo ’ (1666), 
they were both burned at Rome ‘ by the com- 
mandment of the pope.’ But no importance 
need be attached to these statements. The 
showman is almost certainly to be identified 
with Banks, a vintner in Oheapside in later 
years, who is said to have ‘ taught his horse 
to dance, and shooed him with silver ’ (Idfe 
and Death of Mistress Mary Frith, ^ 1662, 
p. 76). As a vintner. Banks was evidently 
alive in May 1637 (Ashmole MS. 826), and 
mention is made of ‘mine host Bankes’*in 
Shirley’s ‘ Ball,’ 1639, Ourious aUusions to 
Banks and his dancing horse are found as late 
as 1664 (Killigkbw’s Parson^s Wedding). 
An early Lancashire pedigree states that a 
^ daughter of . . , Banks, who kept the horse 
with the admirable tricks,’ married John Hyde 


of Urmstono, a member of an ancient county 
family (Hcjntrk’s Illustrations to Shahs’^ 
speare, i. 265). 

[The best accounts of Banks, with numberless 
references to contemporary authorities, appear in 
Halliwell-Phillips’s folio Sliakespcaro, iv. 243 
et se^., and in his privately printed Memoranda 
on Love’s Labour’s Lost (187S)), pp. 21-67. The 
rare tract, Maroccus Extaticus, ono copy of 
which is now in tho British Museum, was ra. 
printed with not, os by E. F. Rimbault for the 
Percy Society (No. 47). »Seo also Douce’s Illus- 
trations to Shakespeare, i. 212 ; Corser’s Collec- 
tanea, i. If52 et seq. ; and Frost’s Old Showmen, 
p. 23.] S. L. L. 

BAFTEIS, BEN,TAMIN (1760-1795), a 
violin-maker, was one of the most prominent 
among the English followers of Amati. 
He began as a pupil of Peter Walmsley, of 
the ‘ Golden liar])’ in Piccadilly, the great 
imitator of Stainer violins. Banks, follow- 
ing Daniel Parker, discarded the Stainer 
traditions, and c()])iorl the instrnmonts of 
Nicholas Amati . Ills violas and violoncellos 
are excellent, but his violins are not so 
good. At an early period of his life he 
established himsidf at Salisbury. His busi- 
ness there was carried on after his death by 
liis two sons, JaiiK's and II(*nvy, who subse- 
quently migrated to Liveri)Ool. 

[Grove’s Dictionary of Music and Musicians, 
ii. 1646.] J.A.F. M. 

» 

BANKS, SiK EDWARD (1 769 P-1836), 
builder, raised liimself from tlio humble station 
of a day labourer to the chief control of the 
film of .tolliiFe & Banks, contractors for public 
works, and was the builder of Waterloo, 
Southwark, and London bridges. He owed 
his fortuiif) principally to thes(i contracts, 
which he tools with the Rev. W. J. Jollifie, 
under tlie superintendence of the Rennies, 
Among his other undertakings may be men- 
tioned Staines bridge, fho naval works at 
Sheerness dockyard, and the new channels 
for the rivers Ouse, None, and Witham in 
Norfolk and Lincolnshire. In June 1822 
Banks received tlie honour of knighthood. 
He died at Tilgate, Sussex, the residence of 
his daughter, Mrs. Gilbert East .Tollifie, 
6 July 1836, in his sixty-sixth year. While 
working as a day labourer upon the Merst- 
ham tram-road, he had been struck with 
the beauty of the neighbouring hamlet of 
Chipstead, and, when he died nearly forty 
years later, desired that he might be buried 
in its quiet churchyard. 

[Brayley’s Surrey, iv, 305-7 ; Gent. Mag. 
(1835), iv. 444,] . G, G. * 



Banks 


127 


Banks 


BANKS, GEOEGE LINN/EUS (1821- 
1881), miscellaneous writer, born at Birm- 
ingham 2 March 1821, was the son of John 
Banks, a seedsman. The father was a rigid 
methodist ; he once took a ^ Bobinson 
Crusoe ’ from his son, and thrust it into the 
fire. When a boy G-eorge was totally blind 
for seven months, and was eventually cured 
by a quack, who applied leeches to tlie soles 
of his feet. He was sent to an engraver, 
but his eyes proved too weak for this work, 
and he afterwards went to a modeller, and, 
when neglected by his father, bound himself 
apprentice to a cabinet-case maker. His- 
master failed, and he became, at the age 
of seventeen or eighteen, a contributor to 
newspapers and magazines, an amateur actor, 
and orator. He liad a remarkable faculty for 
silhouette portraiture, and was also a rapid 
improvisatore. For years he was intimately 
associated with many of the movements for 
the political enfranchisement and social ad- 
vancement of the masses of the people. One 
of his lyrics, called ' What I live for,’ was 
frequently quoted by platform and pulpit 
orators, and is widely known. It is believed 
that it first appeared in a Liverpool news- 
paper. During his residence in Liverpool 
he wrote a play called ‘ The Swiss Father,’ 
in which Creswick took the 1 eading part . He 
also wrote for the negro actor, Ira Aldridge, a 
drama entitled ‘ The Slave King,’ and in later 
years two smart burlesques for the Durham 
and Windsor theatres. These were ‘ Old 
Maids and Mustard,’ and ^ Ye Doleful Wives 
of Windsor.’ He wrote the long popular 
negro melody ^ Dandy Jim of Caroline.’ ‘ The 
Minstrel King,’ set by Macfarren, and ^ War- 
wickshire Will,’ are still sung at Shake- 
spearean gatherings. 

In 1846 he married Isabella Varley, of 
Manchester, the authoress of ^ Ivy Leaves ’ 
and of several novels. Between 1848 and 
1864 Banks was editor of the ^Harrogate 
Advertiser,’ ^Birmingham Mercury,’ ^Dub- 
lin Daily Express,’ ‘ Durham Chronicle,’ 
‘ Sussex Mercury,’ and ‘ Windsor Boyal 
Standard. ’ Fora time he had some share along 
with Mr. William Sawyer in the ^ Brighton 
Excursionist.’ He also wrote ' Blossoms of 
Poetry,’ 1841 ; ‘ Spring Gatherings,’ 1845 ; 
' Lays for the Times,’ 1846 ; ^ Onward,’ 1848 ; 
' Peals fr’om the Belfry,’ 1863 ; ' Slander, a 
Remonstrance in Rhyme,’ 1860; ‘Life of 
Blondin,’ 1862 ; ‘ Finger-post Guide to Lon- 
don ; ’ ‘ Staves for the Human Ladder,’ 1860 ; 
‘ All about Shakspere,’ 1864 ; and ‘ Daisies in 
the Grass,’ 1865 (this is a volume of poems 
by Banks and his wife). He took part in 
the tercentenary of Shak^eare and the Dur- 
ham Bums centenary. ELe was actively in- 


terested in the success of friendly societies 
and mechanics’ institutes. 

It was the intention of his wife to edit a 
complete collection of his poems, and to write 
a memoir of his active public career. Un- 
fortunately in the later and clouded years of 
his life he destroyed much of the requisite 
material. He died after a long and painfiQ 
illness, 3 May 1881, in London, and is buried 
in Abney Park Cemetery. 

[Information supplied by Mrs. G. L. Banlss, 
and by personal friends.] W, E., A. A. 

BAKKS, JOHN (j7. 1G96), a dramatist 
of the Restoration, of whom very little is 
definitely known, is supposed to have been 
born about 1660. He was bred to the law, 
and was a member of the society of the 
New Inn. In 1677 he was tempted by the 
success of Lee’s ‘ Rival Queens ’ to write a 
similar tragedy in verse, entitled ‘ Rival 
Kings,’ and this was accepted and played 
at the Theatre Royal. In November , 1678 
another tragedy by Banks, the ‘ Destruction 
of Troy,’ was' acted at the Dorset Garden 
Theatre, and printed in 1679. In 1682 was 
brought out at the Theatre Royal the ‘ Un- 
happy Favourite,’ a tragedy on the romantic 
fate of the Earl of Essex. This enjoyed 
considerable success, and Dryden wrote the 
prologue and the epilogue. It is a play 
which, although ill-written, showed a con- 
siderable power over the emotions of the 
audience, and Banks doubtless imagined 
that it was to be the precursor of a long 
theatrical success. lie was, however, dis- 
appointed. In 1683 ho wrote the ‘Innocent 
Usui*per,’ a play founded on the story of 
Lady Jane Grey, but he failed to find for it 
either a publisher or a stage. He was scarcely 
less unfortunate with his ‘Island Queens’ 
in 1684, for tliat also was rejected at the 
theatres. lie printed it, however, and twenty 
years later, on 6 March 1704, it was brought 
out at Drury Lane as the ‘ Albion Queens,’ 
and so reprinted. For many years Banks 
did not appear before the public. In 1692 
he brought out his ‘ Virtue betrayed,’ a tra- 
gedy on the story of Anne Boleyn, which 
was the most successful of all his works, 
and held the stage until 1766. In October 
1693 he again brought forward the ‘Innocent 
Usurper,’ but this time the play was pro- 
hibited. He published it in 1694. His last 
production was ‘ Cyiais the Great,’ produced 
at Lincoln’s Inn I'ields in 1696. For some 
time the actors refused to act this play on 
account of its insipidity; their objections, 
however, were overruled, and the piece en- 
joyed a considerable success, but had to be 
withdrawn after the fourth night on account 


Banks 


128 


Banks 


In speaking of Banks as ^ a kind of lawyer 
and playwright, if I mistake not,’ Carlyle 
seems to confound him with John Banks the 
dramatist [q.v.] . In 1744, when apprehensions 
of a landing of the Pretender and of a French 
im'asion were entertained, Banks published a 
‘History of the Life andlleign of William III, 
King of England,’ in tone and tenor strongly 
auti-Jacobite. In his latest years he is said 
to have conducted two Ijondou newspapers, 
‘ Old England’ and the ‘ Westminster Jouiv 
nah’ Tie died at his house at Islington on 
19 April 1751, and is described as cheerful 
and good-natured. Mention is made of an 
edition of his poems in two volumes. His 
volumes on Cronnvell and William HI are 
the only works of Banks of which there are 
copies in the library of the British Museum. 

[Gibber’s Lives of the Poets (1755), v. 310; 
0 ent. Mag. xxi. 187.] F. E. 

^ ^ ^ BAHKS, JOHN SIIEHBHOOKE (1811- 

hir*unde accordingly removed*’ him from j 1857 ), major, was in 1828 nominated to a 
school and apprenticed him to a w^eaver at 1 cadetship in the Bengal army by the P-ight 
Heading. Before his apprenticeship was j llonourablo Oharlos Wynn, at that time 
finished an accident disabled him from fol- ! president of the board of control. Arriving 

’ in India in 1829, he was posted to the fSfSrd 
regiment Bengal native infantry, of which 
he^ became quartermaster and interpreter in 


of the sudden death of Smith, the tragedian. 
Nothing more is known about Banks ; it ^is 
reported that he was buried at St. James s, 
Westminster. He published nothing except 
the seven dramas mentioned above, all 01 
which are tragedies in five acts aiid in ^eise. 
Banks is a dreary and illiterate writer, whose 
blank verse is execrable. It appears, how - 
ever, that his scenes possessed a melodramatic 
pathos which appealed to vulgar hearers, 
and one or two ot his pieces surv'i'ved most 
of the Kestoration drama upon the stagts. 

[Genest’s History of the Stage, i, ii; Cibbers 
Lives of the Poets, iii. I7't.] 

BANKS, JOHN (1709-1751), miscel- 
laneous writer, was born in 1709 at Sonniiig 
in Berkshire. Losing his father early he was 
placed by his mother’s brother at a private 
school, and taught by an ‘ anabaptist ’ min ist or , 
His teacher, jealous, it is said, of his abilities, 
pronounced him to be hopelessly dull, and 


lowing that employment, and he removed to 
London, buying with the proceeds of a small 
legacy left liim by a relative a parcel of old 
books, and setting up a bookstall in Spital- 
fields. Stimulated by the patronage which 
‘ The Thresher ’ of that poet of hiunhle life, 


1838. He "was sul)sequcntly employed for 
some tiime on civil duties in the Siiugor and 
Nerbudda territory. In 1842 he served with 


Stephen Duck, received mom Queen Caroline, General Pollock’s army of retribution in the 
Banks produced, hut without success, ‘The marcli upon Cabul, and shortly afterwards 
Weaver’s Miscellany.’ Giving up his hook- | w'as appointed to a subordinate office in the 
Stan he entered as journeyman the service of i militai 7 secretariat.. In this office some 
a bookseller and bookbinder, and published I years later he was brought into contact with 
by subscription poems, tw'o sets of which, it | the governor-general, the Marquis of Dal- 


is said, were ordered by Pope, who, it is also 
said, praised them and bestowed encourage- 
ment on their author. The poems bringing 
him some money and reputation, Banks be- 
came an author by profession. His next work 
was a large folio ‘ Life of Christ.’ In 1 739 
he published anonymously his best-known 
book, ‘ A Short Critical Eeview of the Life 
of Oliver Cromwell, by a Gentleman of the 
Middle Temple,’ although it does not appear 
that the author ever went to the bar. Several 
editions of this volume were called for during 
his lifetime, and on the title-page of the fifth, 
issued in 1767, it is described as being ‘ by 
the late John Banks, Esq.’ The hook is 
"written with some vigour, and was one of 
the earliest in which was taken a view on 
the whole favourable of Cromwell’s career 
and character. In his account of ‘ the bio- 
graphies of Oliver,’ prefixed to his ‘Oliver 
Cromwell’s Letters and Speeches,’ Carlyle 
notes this peculiarity of Banks’s work, which 
he pronounces to be ‘ otherwise of no moment.’ 


housie, whose confidence and personal regard 
ho speedily acquired. Owing to the absence 
of the head of the department on sick leave, 
it devolved upon Major (then Captain) Banks 
to make all the aiTangements for the expe- 
dition which resulted in the conquest and 
annexation of Pegu. Shortly after the close 
of the war, he accompanied Lord Dalhousie 
on a visit to British Burmah, and subse- 
quently became a member of the governor- 
general’s personal staff in the capacity of 
military secretary. In July 1856 he was 
deputed upon a confidential mission to* 
Lucknow, to communicate to Sir James 
Outram, the resident, the intentions of the 
governor-general regarding the annexation 
of Oudh. 

When Lord Dalhousie left India, Major 
Banks joined the Oudh commission as com- 
missioner of Lucknow, and soon became the 
trusted adviser and friend of the chief com- 
missioner, Sir Henry Lawrence, by whom, 
on his death-bed, he was nominated to sue- 



Banks 


129 


Banks 


ceed as chief commissioner, but he survived 
his chief only a few weeks. In Sir John 
Inglis’s memorable despatch on the defence 
of the Lucknow residency, the death of 
Major Banks was noticed in the following 
terms : — ^ The garrison had scarcely re- 
covered the shock which it had sustained in 
the loss of its revered and beloved general, 
when it had to mourn the death of that 
able and respected officer. Major Banks, who 
received a bullet through liis head while 
examining a critical outpost on 21 July, and 
died without a groan.’ 

Major Banks was a man of excellent judg- 
ment and tact, able and industrious iii the 
discharge of his official duties, a brave soldier, 
and an excellent linguist. His widow, a 
daughter of Major-general II. B. Fearon, O.B., 
received a special pension from the India 
Office in recognition of her husband’s services. 

[Bengal Army List ; Despatch of Brigjiclier 
Inglis, commanding the garrison of Lucknow, 
26 Sept. 1857 ; Times newspaper, 15 Oct. 1857; 
family papers.] • A. J. A. 


B^KS, Sir JOSEPH (1743-1820), 
president of the Poyal Society, born at Ar- 
gyle Street, London, on 13 Feb. 1 743-4, was 
the only son of William Banks of Revesby 
Abbey in Lincolnshire, and Sarah, daughter 
of William Bate. He received his early edu- 
cation under a private tutor, and at the age 
of nine was sent to Harrow School, and 
thence transferred to Eton when thirteen. 
He was described as being well disposed 
and good-tempered, but so immoderately 
fond of play that his attention could not be 
fixed to his studies. At fourteen his tutor 
had the satisfaction of seeing a change come 
over his pupil, which Banks afterwards ex- 
plained as follows. One fine summer even- 
ing he had stayed bathing in the Thames so 
long, that he found that all his companions had 
gone.^ Walking back leisurely along a lane, 
the sides of which were clothed with flowers, 
he was so struck by their beauty as to resolve 
to add botany to the classical studies imposed 
by authority. He submitted to be instructed 
by the women employed in culling simples 
to supply the druggists’ shops, paying six- 
pence for each material item of information. 
During his next holidays, to his extreme de- 
light he found a book in his mother’s dressing- 
room, which not only described the plants 
he had met, but also gave engravings of 
them. This proved to be Gerard’s Hlerball,’ 
and althoug^h one of its covers was gone and 
several of its leaves were lost, he carried it 
back to school in triumph, and was soon 
able to turn the tables upon his former in- 
structors. 

m. III. 


He left Eton in his eighteenth year, but 
lost the last half-year of his education there. 
He had been taken home to be inoculated 
for small-pox, but the fii-st attempt failed, and 
when he had fully recovered from the second 
It was thought fit to send him to Oxford. 
He was accordingly entered a gentleman 
commoner at Ohi'ist Church in December 
1760. 

His liking for botany increased while at 
the university, and he warmly embraced the 
other branches of natural history. Finding 
that no lectures were given in botany, he 
sought and obtained fi'om the professor per- 
mission to procure a teacher to be paid by 
the students. lie then went by stage-coach 
to Cambridge, and brought back with him 
Mr. Israel Lyons, astronomer and botanist, 
who afterwards published a small book on 
the Cambridg‘e fiora. Many years subse- 
quently Lyons, through the interest of Banks, 
was appointed astronomer under Captain 
Phipps, afterwards Lord Mulgrave, on his 
voyage towards the North Pole. 

Banks’s father died in 1761 during his first 
year at Oxford, leaving him an ample fortune 
and estate at Revesby. He left Oxford in 
Deccmbei* 17 63, aftei* taking an honorary 
degree. In Februaiy 1764 he came of ag^ 
and took possession of his paternal fortune. 
He had already attracted attention in the 
university by his superior attainments in 
natural history ; and in May 1766 he was 
elected fellow of the Royal Society. During 
the same summer he went to Newfoundland 
to collect plants wdth his friend Lieutenant 
Phipijs. He returned to England during 
the following winter by way of Lisbon. 
After his return an intimacy was established 
between Dr. Daniel Solander and himself* 
which was only ended by the death of the 
former, Solander had been a favoui’ite pupil 
of Linineiis, and at the time wdien Banks 
first came to know him was employed as an 
assistant librarian at the British Museum, 
lie aftei*wards became Banks’s companion 
round the world, and subsequently his libra- 
rian until his death. 

By his influence with Lord Sandwich, first 
lord of the admiralty, Banks obtained per- 
mission to accompany Cook’s expedition in 
the Endeavour, equipped at his own expense, 
taking with him Dr. Solander, two draughts- 
men — Mr. Buchan for landscape, and Mr. 
Sydney Parkinson for objects of natural his- 
tory— and two attendants. The journal which 
he kept was largely utilised by Dr. Hawkes- 
worth in liis relation of the voyages of Car- 
teret, Wallis, and Cook. Thence we learn 
that the Endeavour left Plymouth on a fair 
wind on the afternoon of 26 Aug. 1768. 

K 



Banks 


130 


Banks 


Crossing* tlie Bay of Biscay, Banks captured 
many of the surface animals and marine 
birds, and three weeks after quitting Eng- 
land Madeira was sighted. The harbour 
of E-io de Janeiro was reached on 13 Nov. 
The jealousy of the Portuguese officials pre- 
vented much collecting being done, except 
by stealth, and after many altercations with 
the governor Cook set sail after three weeks’ 
stay in that port. They reached Le Maire’s 
Strait ill January 1769, and Banks with his 
assistants gathered winter’s-bark in abun- 
dance. Here Banks, Solauder, Green the 
astronomer, and Monkhouse the surgeon 
started for a day’s trip into the interior. 
Ascending a hill they came upon a swamp, 
where a fall of snow greatly incommoded 
and chilled them. Buchan, the artist, was 
seized with a fit, and, a fire being lit, the least 
tired completed the ascent to the summit 
and came down without much delay to the 
rendezvous. It was now eight o’clock, and 
they pushed forwards to the ship, Banks 
bringing up the rear to prevent straggling. 
Br. Solander begged every one to keep mov- 
ing. The ^ cold suddenly became intense. 
Solander himself was the first who lay down 
to rest, and at last fell asleep in spite of all 
Banks’s efforts. A few minutes afterwards 
some of the people who had been sent forward 
returned with the welcome news that a fire 
was burning a quarter of a mile in advance. 
Solander was aroused with the utmost diffi- 
culty, having almost lost the use of his limbs, 
and a black servant had nearly perished. 
The fire having been reached, Banks sent 
back two of those who seemed least affected 
by the cold to bring back the couple who 
were left with the negro. It was then found 
that a bottle of rum was in the knapsack of 
one of the men ; the negro was roused by 
the ^irit, but he and his companions drank 
too ireely of it, and all but one of them 
succumbed to the frost. Others of the 
party showed signs of frost-bite, but, thanks 
to Banks’s indomitable energy, they were 
brought to the fire. Here they passed the 
night in a deplorable condition. They were 
nearly a day’s journey from the vessel, and 
were destitute of food, except for a vulture 
which had been shot. It was past eight in 
the morning before any signs of a thaw set 
in ; then they divided the vulture into ten 
portions— about three mouthfuls apiece— and 
by ten it was possible to set out. To their 
great surprise, they fomid themselves in 
three hours upon the beach. 

After passing Cape Horn on 10 April 1769 
the Endeavour sighted Tahiti, and three days 
after anchored in Port-Eoyal Bay. Within 
four days from this Buchan, the landscape 


artist, died. This island being the appointed 
place of observation, a fort was built and 
parations made for observing the transit of 
Venus 5 dunng the night the quadrant was 
Stolen by the natives, but Banks had suffi- 
cient influence over them to regain it The 
transit was observed on 3 June, 1769 par- 
ticulars of wliich are given in the 'Philo- 
sophical Transactions,’ Ixi. part 2 . 

Whilst in the island Banks lost no oppor- 
tunity of ohsorving the customs of the in- 
habitants, and of getting a knowledge of the 
natural productions also. lie was present 
at a native funeral, blackened with charcoal 
and water as low as the waist. Previous to 
sailing from Tahiti, Banks made as complete 
an exploration of the island as time per- 
mitted, and sowed iii suitable spots seeds of 
melons and otlior plants, which he had 
brought from Hio de Janeiro. 

Tlio Endeavour iiroeeodcd to New Zealand 
where six months were spent in exploration 
ot tlie coast and its productions. 

Australia was next visited, and a small 
kangaroo observed foi* the first time in Botany 
Bay, winch was so named by the oxplorinff 
paity on account of the abundance of forms 
of plants unknown to Banks and Solander. 
i he course of the voyage was northward, 
inside the great barrier reef on the north-east 
coast of Queensland, and all went well until 
the night of 10 June 1770, when the En- 
deavour stuck fast on a coral rock. The 
ship' was lightened nearly fifty tons by 
throwing overboard six guns, ballast, and 
heavy stores. Soon afterwards day broke 
and a dead calm followed. The pumps were 
kept going, but the crew became exhausted, 
and the situation was veiy critical. But at 
last the ship was hauled olF the rocks, and 
sail was set to carry lier to the land, about 
5? ? distant. One of the midshipmen, 

Mr. Monkhouse, suggested the expedient of 
fothering ’ the ship, which he carried out by 
sewing oakum and wool on a sail and draw- 
the ship’s bottom. The suction 
of the leak drew it inwards, so as to stay the 
rush of water inwards. On 17 June, a con- 
venient harbour haying been found, the En- 
deavour was taken into it for careening and 
repair. The timbers were found to have been 
cleanly cut away by the rocks, and, most 
singular of all, a fragment of rock remained 
the hole it had made. Had it not 
been for this happy circumstance, the ship 
must have inevitably foundered. In the 

ashore, the water in 
the hold went aft, and the bread room was 
flooded. In this room were stored the dried 
plants collected with great trouble during 
the early part of the voyage. The bulk, by 



Banks 


Banks 


13 1 


indefatigable care and attention, were saved, 
but some were utterly ruined. 

Wbilstberetbe kangaroo and other Austror 
lian flTn'TYifllfl which were new to science were 
observed, and some cockles so large that one 
'was more than t'wo men could eat. 

On 4 July Banks and his. party left the 
Endeavour River, so named by Cook, and by 
the 13th they managed to find a channel to 
the open sea through the great Barrier Reef, 
which they re-entered through Providential 
Channel. 

JVom the mainland the voyage was prose- 
cuted to New Guinea, and thence by the 
Dutch possessions in the Malay Archipelago 
to Batavia, which was reached on 9 Oct. 
1770. Here it was found necessary to refit. 
Ten days after their* arrival almost everybody 
was attacked by fever. Banks and Solander 
were so afiected that the physician declared 
their cases hopeless, unless they were re- 
moved to the country. A house about two 
miles out was therefore hired for them, and, to 
secure attentive nursing, each bought a Malay 
female slave. They recovered slowly, and 
were able to rejoin the Endeavour on Christ- 
mas day, sailing from Batavia on 27 Dec., 
with forty sick on board and the rest in a 
veiy feeble state. During the passage from 
Java to the Cape of Good Hope, Sporing, 
one of Banks’s assistants, and Sydney Par- 
kinson, the natural history draughtsman, 
died and were buried at sea : the total num- 
ber lost by death being twenty-three, besides 
seven buried at Batavia. 

The Endeavour touched at St. Helena, and 
left that place on 4 May 1771. On 10 June 
the Lizard was sighted, and two days after- 
wards they landed at Deal. 

The success of this voyage, and the enthu- 
siasm it evoked, led to a second voyage under 
the same commander in the Resolution. 
At the solicitation of Lord Sandwich, first 
lord of the admiralty, Banks offered to ac- 
company this expedition. The offer being 
accepted, the outfit was begim, and Zoffany 
the painter, three draughtsmen, two secreta- 
ries, and nine other skilled assistants were 
engaged. The accommodation on board was 
found insufficient, and additional cabins were 
built on deck. These were found on trial not 
only to affect the ship’s sailing powers, but 
also her stability. They were therefore or- 
dered to be demolished, and Banks abandoned 
his intention of sailing in the Resolution. 
Dr. Lind had been appointed naturalist to 
the expedition under a grant of 4,000^., but 
on hearing of Banks’s decision he declined the 
post. Dr. Johann Reinhold Forster and his 
son Georg ultimately sailed with the expe- 
dition. 


Being disappointed in this quarter. Banks 
resolved to visit Iceland with his followers 
and Dr. Solander. He reached that island 
in August 1772, climbed to the top of Hecla, 
and returned in six weeks, the results being 
summarised in Dr. von Troil’s volume. 

Sir John Pringle, president of the Royal 
Society, retired from the chair in 1777, and 
Banlis was chosen as his successor on 30 Nov. 
1778, and held that distinguished position 
until his death. He found, it is stated, secre- 
taries assuming the power which belonged 
to the president alone, and other abuses which 
he determined to rectify. This intention, 
coupled with the fact that natuml history had 
been less cultivated than mathematics in the 
Royal Society, caused an amount of discon- 
tent amongst some of the members, which 
broke out a few years later in the session of 
1783-4. The office of foreigTi secretary at 
that time was filled by Dr. ifiitton, professor 
of mathematics at Woolwich j and he having 
been charged with neglecting his duties, a 
rule was framed by the council requiring the 
secretaries to live in London. Upon this 
Dr. Hutton resigned, after having defended 
his conduct in open meeting and a vote of the 
society having been recorded in his favour. 
This action was followed by several stormy 
meetings, in which one of the chief speakers 
in opposition to the chair was the Rev. Dr. 
Horsley, fonnerly one of the secretaries and 
afterwards bishop of St. Asaph. His speeches 
were of extreme bitterness, and as a last re- 
source he threatened to cniit the society with 
hie friends. He said: 'I am united with a 
respectable and numerous band, embracing, 
I believe, a majority of the scientific pari of 
this society, of those who do its scientific 
business. Sir, we shall have one remedy in 
our power when all others fail : if other re- 
medies should fail, we can at least secede. 
Sir, when the hour of secession comes the 
president will be left with his train of feeble 
amateurs and that toy’ (pointing to the mace) 

' upon the table, the ghost of that society in 
which philosophy once reigned, and Newton 
presided as her minister.’ A motion was 
ultimately carried in support of the presi- 
dent’s conduct, and a few members. Dr. 
Horsley among them, left the society. Har- 
mony was restored, and the ascendency of 
Banks never again questioned. 

In March 1 779 Banks married Dorothea, 
daughter of William Weston-Hugessen, of 
Provender, in Kent, who survived him. He 
was created a baronet in 1781, invested with 
the order of the Bath 1 July 1796, and 
sworn of the privy council 29 March 1797, 

In 1802 he was chosen a member of the 
National Institute of France; and his letter 
‘ K 2 


Banks 


132 


Banks 


of thanks in response for the honour was the 
occasion of a hitter anonymous attack hy his 
old opponent, Dr. Horsley, who taxed him 
with want of patriotic feeling*. 

Towards the close of his life he was gi*eatly 
troubled with gout, so much so as to lose at 
times the use of his limbs. He died at his 
house at Spring Grove, Isleworth, on 19 June 
1820, leaving a widow but no children. By 
his express desire he was buried in tlie 
simplest manner in the parish church. By 
win he left 200/. per annum to his librarian 
at his death, Eobert Brown, with the use of 
his herbarium and librai*y during his life, the 
reversion being to the Bi'itish Museum. 
Brown made over these collections to the 
nation within a short time after acquiring 
possession of them. Francis Bauer was also 
provided for during his life, to enable him 
to continue his exquisite drawings from now 
plants at Kew. 

The character which Banks has left behind 
him is that of a munificent patron of science 
rather than an actual worker himself. His 
own writings are comparatively trifling. He 
wrote ‘A Short Account of the Oausos of the 
Disease called the Blight, Mildew, and Bust,’ 
which was published in 1805, reaching a second 
edition in 1806, and re-edited in 1807, besides 
being reprinted by W. Ourtis in his ^ Observa- 
tions on the British Grasses,’ and in the ‘Pam- 
phleteer ’ for 1813. He was the author of an 
anonymous tract on the ‘ Propriety of allow- 
ing a Qualified Exportation of Wool’ in 1782, 
and in 1809 he brought out a small work on 
the merino sheep, a pet subject of his as well 
as of the king, George III. There were some 
short art-iclesby him in the ‘ Transactions of the 
Horticultural Society,’ a few in the ‘Arcluco- 
logia,’ one in the ‘ Liuneaii Society’s Trans- 
actions,’ and a short essay on the ‘ Economy 
of a Park’ in vol. xxxix. of Young’s ‘ Annals 
of Agriculture.’ He published Kaempfer’s 
‘ leones Plantarum ’ in 1791 in folio, and di- 
rected the issue of Boxbiugh’s ‘ Ooi'omandel 
Plants,’ 1795-1819, 3 vols folio. He seems 
to have given up all thought of publishing 
the results of his collections on the death of 
Dr. Solander in 1782 by apoplexy, although 
the plates were engraved and the text drawn 
up in proper order for press. The manuscripts 
are preserved in the botanical department of 
the British Museum in Cromwell Road. 

His^ collections were freely accessible to all 
scientific men of every nation, and his house 
in Soho Square became the gathering-place 
of science. The library was catalogued by 
Dr. Dryander, and issued in five volumes in 
1800-5, a work greatly valued on account of 
its accuracy. F abriciiis described his insects ; 
Broussonet received his specimens of fishes ; 


Gaertner, Vahl, and Robert Brown have 
largely used tho stores of plants, and four 
editions of ‘ Desiderata ’ were issued previ- 
ously to the publication of the ‘ Catalogues.’ 
Banks spared neither pains nor cost in en- 
riching his library, which at his death must 
be considered as being the richest of its class. 
It is still kept by itself in a room at the 
British Museum, although the natural history 
collections have boon transferred to the new 
building at South Kensington. 

An unstinted eulogy was pronounced by 
Cuvier before the Academio Koyale des Sci- 
ences in tho April following the death of Banks. 
In this he testifies to the generous interven- 
tion of Banks on behalf of foreign naturalists. 
When the collections made by LaBillardiere 
during D’Entrecasteaux’s expedition fell by 
fortune of war into British hands and were 
hx’ought to England, Banks hastened to send 
them hack to France without having even 
glanced at them, writing to M, de Jussieu 
that ho would not steal a single botanic idea 
from those who had gone in peril of their lives 
to got them. Ten times wore parcels ad- 
dressed to the royal garden in Paris, which 
had been captui*c*d by English cruisers. He 
constantly aettid as sci(uitific adviser to the 
king ; it was ho who directed the despatch 
of collectors abroad for the enrichment of the 
gardens at Kew. 

The influence of his strong will was mani- 
fest in all his undertakings and voyages ; he 
was to bo found in tho first boat which visited 
each unknown land. After his return he be- 
came almost autocratic in his power ; to him 
everything of a scientific character seemed to 
gravitate naturally, and his long tenure of 
the presidential chair of the Royal Society 
led him to exerciser over it a vigorous autho- 
rity, which has been denounced as despotic. 

Dr. Kippis’s account in his pamphlet seems 
very fairly to describe the disposition of Banks : 

‘ The temper of the president has been repre- 
sented as gi-eatly despotic. Whether it be 
so or not I am unable to determine from per^ 
sonal knowledge. I do not find tbat a charge 
of this kind is brought against him by those 
who have it in their power to he better judges 
of the matter. He appears to he manly, 
liberal, and open in his behaviour to his ac- 
quaintance, and very persevering in his friend- 
pip. Those who have formed the closest 
intimacy with liim have continued their con- 
nection and maintained their esteem and re-* 
gard. This was the case with OaptainOook 
and Dr. Solander, and other instances might, 
I believe, be mentioned to the same purpose. 
The man who, for a course of years and with-* 
out diminution, preserves the affection of 
those friends who loiow him best, is not likely 



Banks 


133 


Banks 


to ]i8-V6 unpardonablB faults of temper. It is 
possible that Sir Joseph Banks may have as- 
sumed a firm tone in the execution of his duty 
as president of the society, and have been free 
in his rebukes where he apprehended that 
there was any occasion for them. If this hath 
been the case, it is not sui*prising that he 
should not be universally popular.’ 

[Manustsript Correspondence; Home’s Hun- 
terian Oration, 14 Feb. 1822 ; Cuvier’s Eloge His- 
tori^ue, lu le 2 A.vril 1821; Sir Joseph Banks 
and the Royal Society, &c., London, 1846 ; Nh/- 
turalists’ Library, xxix. 17-48 ; Annual Biogriv- 
phy and Obituary for 1821, pp. 97-120; Grent. 
Mag. 1820, i. 574, 637-8, ii. 86-8, 99 ; Annual 
Register, 1820, ii. 1153-63 ; Houv. Biog. Gr6n. 
lY. 362-70 ; Duncan’s Short Account of the Life 
of Sir J. Banks, Edin. 1821; Suttor’s Memoirs, 
Paramatta, 1855 ; Parkinson’s Journal of a Voy- 
age to the South Seas in H.M.S. Endeavour, 
Lond. 1773; Von Troil’s Letters on Iceland, 
Lond. 1781 ; Eemcmbrancor, April 1784, 
pp. 298-309 ; London Review, April 1784, pp. 
265-71 ; Critical Review, April 1784, 299-305; 
Appeal to the Fellows of the Royal Society, Lond. 
1784 ; Narrative of tlio Dissensions and Debates 
in the Royal Society, Lond. 1784 ; History of the 
Instances of Exdusion from the Royal Soeicty, 
Loud. 1784 ; Kip^s’s Observations on the late 
Contests in the Royal Society i Lond. 1784; 
Weld’s History of the Royal Society, Lond. 

1848, ii. 103-305 ; Barrow’s Sketches, Lond. 

1849, pp. 12-53.] B. D. J. 

BAISTKS, SARAH SOPHIA (1744- 
1818), only sister of Sir Joseph Banks, was 
born in 1744 and died on 27 Sept. 1818, at 
her brother’s house in Soho Sq[uare, after a 
short illness. She had kindred tastes to her 
brother, and although debarred from such 
adventurous voyages as he undertook, she 
amassed a considerable collection of objects 
of natural history, books, and coins. Sir 
Joseph Banks presented her coins and en- 
gravings to the British Museum. The Abb5 
Mann, one of her brother’s correspondents, 
presented her, in 1797, with a collection of 
German coins which she added to her col- 
lection (Letters of JEminent Literary Men^ 
Camd. Soc. pp. 445-7). 

[G-ent. Mag. Ixxxviii. pt, ii. (1818), p. 472.] 

B. D. J. 

BANKS, THOMAS (1736-1806), sculp- 
tor, the first of his coimtry, according to 
Sir Joshua Reynolds, to produce works of 
classic grace, was the eldest son of William 
Banks, the land steward and surveyor of the 
Duke of Beaufort. H e was born in Lambeth 
on 29 Dec. 1735. He is said by Flaxman to 
have been instructed in the principles of ar- 
chitecture, and to have practised drawing 
under his father, ^who was an architect.’ 


Banks was sent to school at Ross, in Here- 
fordshire. At the age of fifteen he was placed 
under Mr. Barlow, an ornament carver, and 
served his full term of seven years’ appren- 
ticeship. Barlow lived near Scheemakers, 
the sculptor, and after working at Barlow’s 
from 6 a.m. to 8 p.m, the youth studied at 
Scheemakers’ from 8 to 10 or 11. He was 
employed by Kent, the architect. At the age 
of twenty-three he entered the academy in 
St. Martin’s Lane, and between 1763 and 
1769 obtained at least three medals and pre^r 
mimns from the Society of Arts. One of 
these honoui’s was awarded for a bas-relief of 
the * Death of Epaminondas ’ (1763) in Port- 
land stone ; another for a bas-relief in mar- 
ble of ^Hector’s Body redeemed’ (1765); 
and a third for a life-size model in clay of 
‘Prometheus with the Vulture.’ The last is 
praised by Flaxman as ‘boldly conceived, 
composition harmonious and compact.’ This 
was in 1769, the year of the first exhibition 
of the Royal Academy ; and in 1770 Banks’s 
name appears as an exhibitor of two designs 
of ‘ ^Eneas and Anchises escaping from the 
Flames of Troy.’ In the same year he obtained 
the gold medal of the Academy for a bas-relief 
of the ‘ Rape of Proseipine.’ In 1771 he ex- 
hibited a cherub hanging a garland on an urn 
(in clay), and a drawing of the liead of an 
Academy model. The ability sliown in these 
works and the ‘ Mercury, Argus, and lo ’ of 
the next year procured him a travelling stu- 
dentship, and lie left liis house in New Bond 
Street, Oxford Street, and went to Rome, 
where he arrived in August 1772. He was 
now thirty-seven years old, and had married 
a lady of'tlie name of Wooton, coheiress of 
certain green fields and flower gardens which 
have since been turned into the streets and 
squai*es of, Mayfair. The portion of his wife 
and some assistance from his mother (his 
father being dead) placed him above the fear 
of want, and enabled him to ])rolong his stay 
in Italy for seven years. In 1779 he returned 
and took a liouse iti Newman Street (No. 6), 
which he retained till his death. During his 
absence he exhibited two works only at the 
Royal Academy — a marble bas-relief of ‘ Al- 
cyone discoveringthe Body of Oeyx’ in 1776, 
and a mai’ble bust of a lady in 1778 j but the 
following are reckoned by different authori- 
ties as amongst the works of his Roman pe- 
riod : A bas-relief of the ‘ Death of Germa- 
nicua,’ bought by Thomas Coke, Esq.,, of 
Holkham ; anotlier of ‘ Thetis rising to com- 
fort Achilles,’ probably the original of the 
fine work in marble presented by his daugh- 
ter, Mrs. Forster, to the National Gallery 
in 1846; ‘Garactacus and his Family be- 
fore Claudius,’ in marble (exhibited 1780) ; a 


Banks 


134 


Banks 


littl6 6iicour£iff6!ttieEt in nng’lflnd; I 16 went to of Genorul Ooutts (oxocuttod lor tlie India 
Eussia, «-«iViTi ir this figure with him, which House), and of the mouiuiients to Mr. Hand 
was houflht for 380f. hv the Emnress Oathe- in Crii)i)h'gat,R Church, and to Baretti in 


rine 
as a 
to h 


Petershtti'g; hut either because tlie climate Gulleiy), Mrs. Cosway, and Mrs. Siddonsas 
did not agree with him, or from discontent Mel])omone. _^IJ is last cxliibited work (180^3) 


1801. In 1784 apxjeared (in plaster) his grand belonging to Mr. E. II. Corbould. At Ids 
figure of ‘Achilles enraged for the Lo.sa of deathhis stud io was full of sketches of poeti- 
Briseis,’ which was afterwards presented by cal subiects, chiefly Homeric, many of which 
his widow to tho British Institution, whore ai-e praised by Allan Cunningham, 
it stood in the vestibule till the alteration Few incidents ai-e recorded in the life of 
of the galleiy in 1S68. It is now (1885) in Banks. He was the friend of Hopi>ner, Flnx- 
the entrance hall of the Eoyal Academy at man, Fusoli, and Home Tooke, and was ar- 
Burlington House. In tliis year (1784) ho restedonthechargoofhigli treason about the 
was elected an associate, and the year after- same time as Tooke and Hai’dy. It is said 

• - « .. n .t -w^ I >• ,1 j 1 • J.- ... IV. .1 J* 


conceived fifyure of tlie ^ Falling Titan/ Tins liis kindness to young artists, and wtis oi sp^ 
work is suldcient to sliow that IBanlcs was cial service to young Miilreucly. Banks is 
gifted with unusual imagination of a poetic represented us tall, erect, silent, and dignified, 
kind ; hut there was little encouragement with a winning address and persuasive man- 
ii^ England for works of this order, and though ners. lie was religi o us and str ict in his man- 
he continued to model them for his own idea- ners, frugal of habit, hut liberal to others, 
sure, his commissions till the end of his life He made a fine collection of engravings and 
were confined to busts and monuments, drawings by the old mast-ors, which, alter nis 
Colonel Johnes, of Hafod in Cardiganshire, death, came into the possession of his daugli^ 
did indeed engage him to execute the * Achil- ter, Mrs. Forster, and have since been divided 
les enraged^ in marble ; but this friend and between E. J. Poyiifei*, K.A., and Mrs* Lee 
patron changed his mind in favour of * Thetis Ohilde, lie died on ii Feb. 1805, and was 
dipping Achilles,' with Mrs. Johnes as Thetis, buried in Paddington churchyard. Flaxman 
and Miss Johnes as the infant hero. Many delivered an address to the students of the 
of Banks's "works were burnt at a fhe at Ha- Eoyal Academy on the occasion of his death, 
fod. In Westminster Abbey there are menu- and there is a plain tablet to his memory in 
ments by Banks to Dr. Watts, Woollett, the the north aisle of Westminster Abbey, 
engraver, and Sir Eyre Coote. The last is [Ciimiingham’sLivosiNollokensaiidhisTimes; 
celebratedforits life-size figure of a Mahratta Fiixnian’s Lcctiuvs; Eodgrave’s Diet,; Gent, 
captive, which w-as exhibited in 1789. In Ixxvi. 816, 924, amflxxxi. (pt. li.) 617; 
St. Paul’s are his monuments to Captains Eoyal Academy Catalogues ; l^'agau’s Collectors' 
Hutt, Westcott, and Bundle Burgess. His Marks; Cat. ojt* International Exhibition, 1862.] 
figure of Shakespeare, which long adorned the 

front of Boydell’s Shakespeare Gallery (afteiv _ 

wards the British Institution) in Pall Mall, BANKS, THOMAS OHEISTOPHEE 
has been removed to Stratford. Other im- (1766-1854), genealogist, claimed by his 
portant works of his are the monument to father connection wdth the family of Banks 
Mrs. Petrie in Lewnsham Church, the model of Whitley, in Yorkshire, whoso descent he 
for which, called ‘ Pity weeping at the Tomb traced from Eichard Bankes [q. v.], a baron 
of Benevolence/ was exhibited in 1788 ; and of the exclieauer in the time of Henry IV and 


Banks 


Banks 


I3S 


Henry V ; and he asserted that his maternal 
ancestors were the Nortons of Barbados, 
baronets of Nova Scotia. He was educated 
for the law, and on the strength of his genea- 
logical knowledge proffered his services as an 
agent in cases of disputed inheritance. Prom 
1813 to 1820 he practised at 6 Lyon^s Inn, 
and subsequently he took an office, called the 
Dormant Peerage Office, in John Street, Pall 
Mali. Although none of the cases he under- 
took possessed more than the very flimsiest 
claims, and there was scarcely any genealogi- 
cal will-of-the-wisp which he was not ready, 
if the fancy struck him, to adopt as a reality, 
his researches, when his imagination was left 
unbiassed, were of the most thorough and 
painstaking kind, and many of his published 
works possess a very high degree of merit. 
The ^ Manual of the Nobility,^ his first pub- 
lication, appeared in 1807. The same year 
he brought out the first volume of the ‘ Dor- 
mant and Extinct Baronage of England,' a 
second volume following in 1808, and a third 
in 1809. In 1812 he published the first 
volume of a corresponding work on the 
^Peerage,' nearly one half of the volume being 
occupied with an account of the royal fami- 
lies of England down to the death of Queen 
Anne, and the remainder by the peerage from 
Abergavenny to Banbury ; but the work was 
never carried beyond this volume. The same 
year he edited, in one volume, reprints of 
Dugdale's * Ancient Usage in bearing Arms,' 
Dugdale's ‘Discourse touching the Office of 
Lord High Chancellor,' with additions, to- 
gether with Segar’s ‘Honores Anglicani.' 
The first of his pamphlets in support of spu- 
rious claims to peerages appeared also in the 
same year under the title ‘ An Analysis of 
the Genealogical History of the Pamily of 
Howard with its Connections ; showing the 
legal course of descent of those numerous 
titles which are generally, but presumed er- 
roneously, attributed to be vested in the duke- 
dom of Norfolk.' In 1815 the pamphlet “was 
republished with the more sensational title, 

J Ecce Homo, the Mysterious Heir : or Who 
is Mr. Walter Howard? an interesting in- 
quiry addressed to the Duke of Noi*folk.° A 
third edition appeared in 1816, with a copy 
of Mr. Walter Howard's petition to the king. 
The same year there was published anony- 
mously the ‘ Detection of Lxfamy, earnestly 
recommended to the justice and deliberation 
of the Imperial Parliament by an Unfortunate 
Nobleman*' The author of the ]^mphlet, as 
attested by his own hand in the British Mu- 
seum copy, was Mr. Banks ; the unfortunate 
nobleman was Thomas Drummond, of Bid- 
dick, who, as a descendant of the junior 
branch of the Drummonds, claimed to suc- 


ceed to the estates in preference to James 
Drummond, who had been recognised as heir 
in 1784, and was created Lord Perth in 1797. 
About this time Banks was also engaged in 
compiling the cases printed by Lewis Dymoke 
on his claim to the barony of Marmion in 
right of the tenure of the manor of Scrivelsby, 
Lincoln. In 1814 he published an ‘ Histori- 
cal and Critical Enquiry into the Nature of 
the Kingly Office, the Coronation, and Office 
of King's Champion ; ' and in 1816 a ‘ History 
of the Ancient Noble Pamily of Marmyun, 
their singular Office of King’s Champion.' 
In 1825 he brought out ‘ Stemmata Angli- 
cana; or, a Miscellaneous Collection of Ge- 
nealogy, showing the descent of numerous 
ancient and baronial families, to which is 
added an analysis of the law of hereditary 
dignities, embracing the origin of nobility.' 
The second part contained an account of the 
ancient and extinct royal families of England, 
re-embodied from the ‘ Extinct Peerage.' In 
1837 this was republished as a fourth volume 
of the ‘Dormant and Extinct Baronage of 
En^and,' and continued down to January 
18^, with corrections, appendices, and index. 
In 1830 he undertook the case of Alexander 
Humphrys, or Alexander, who laid claim to 
the earldom of Stirling, as descended from a 
younger branch of the family by the female 
side ; his mother, who died in 1814, assuming 
to be Countess of Stirling in her own right. 
In support of the claims of Humphrys there 
appeared in 1830 ‘ Letters to the Bight Hon. 
the Lord K — on the Bight of Succession to 
Scottish Peerages,' which reached a second 
edition. The letters were by Mr. E. Lock- 
hart; the advertisement, pp. 1-8, and the 
appendix, pp. 43-118, by Banks. The same 
year Banks published on the subject a ‘ Let- 
ter to the Earl of Boseberry in relation to 
the proceedings at the late election of Scotch 
peers,' and this was followed in 1831 by an 
‘ Address to the Peers of Scotland by Alex- 
ander, Earl of Stirling and Dovan,' and in 
1832 by an ‘ Analytical Statement of the Case 
of Alexander, Earl of Stirling and Dovan,' 
Banks gave proof of his own personal faith 
in the claims of Humphrys by allowing the 
pseudo-earl, in accordance with rights con- 
ferred on the first Earl of Stirling by King 
James, to create him a baronet, and by ac- 
cepting from him, in anticipation, a grant of 
6,000 acres of land in Nova Scotia. When 
the documents on which Humphirys founded 
his claims were discovered to be forgeries. 
Banks ceased to make use of his own title ; 
but in his obituary notice he is styled ‘ a 
Baronet of Nova Scotia and Knight of the 
Holy Order of St. John of Jerusalem.' While 
the Stirling case was still in progress, Banks 


Banks 136 Baiikyn 


publislied the imaginary discovery of another 
unrecognised claim to a peerage, under the 
title of a ‘ Genealogical and Historical Ac- 
count of the Earldom of Salisbury, showing 
the descent of the Baron Audley of Heleigh 
from the William Longesp6, Earl of Salis- 
bury, son of King Henry II by the celebrated 
Pair Eosamond, and showing also the right 
of the Baron Audley to the inheritance of the 
same earldom/ In 1844 he published, in two 
parts, ^Baronia Anglica Ooncentrata/ He 
also published, without date, ‘ Observations 
on the Jus et Modus Decimandi,' an ^ Account 
of the ancient Chapel of St. Stei)hen s at 
Westminster,’ and a ' Poem on the Family 
of Bruce.’ During his later years he resided 
near Eipon, Yorkshire. lie died at Green- 
wich 30 Sept. 1854. 

[Gent. Mag. New Series, xliii. 206-8.1 

T. F. H. 

BANKS, WILLIAM STOTT (1820- 
1872), antiquary, was born at Wakefield, 
Yorkshire, in March 1820, of humble parent- 
age. He received a scanty education at the 
Lancasterian school in that town, and at the 
age of eleven started life as office-boy to Mr. 
J ohn Beriy, a local solicitor. He was after- 
wards clerk in the office of Messrs. Marsden 
& lanson, solicitors and clerks to the West 
Hiding justices, and upon the dissolution of 
the firm in 1844 he remained with Mr. lan- 
son, to whom he subsequently aiiicled him- 
self. After the usual interval Banks was 
admitted an attorney in Hilary Terzn, 1861 , 
and in 1853 became a partner, the firm being 
Messrs. lanson & Banks. On the formation 
of the Wakefield Borough Commission in 
March 1870 he was elected clerk to the 
justices, an office which he retained until his 
death. He had, in 1866, become known as 
an author by the publication of his ' List of 
Provincial Words in use at Wakefield,’ an 
unpretending little volume, but a model of 
its kind. The following year he gave to the 
world the first of his excellent manuals, en- 
titled ^ Walks in Yorkshire : I. In the North- 
west; II. In the North-east,’ which had 
previously appeared in weekly instalments in 
the columns of the ‘ Wakefield Free Press.’ 
Shortly before his death he issued a com- 
panion voliune, called * Walks in Yorkshire : 
Wakefield and its neighbourhood.’ Both 
works are remarkable for their completeness 
and happy research. Banks died at his house 
in Northgate, Wakefield, on the Christmas 
day of 1872, having returned but a few 
weeks from the continent, whither he had 
journeyed in a vain search for health. 

[Wakefield Free Press, 28 Dec. 1872, and 
18 Jan. 1873 j Notes and Queries, 4th series, 


xi. 132 ; Yorkshire Arclneological and Topogra- 
phical Journal, ii. 459-60.] G. G. 

BANKWELL, BAKWELL, BACO- 
WELL, or BANQUELLE, JOHN de 
{d. 1308), judge, was appointed in 1297 to 
travel tlie iorests in Essex, Huntingdon, 
Northampton, Kut lancl, Surrey, and Sussex, 
for the ])urpose of enforcing the observance 
of the forest laws of lleiiry III, and in 1299 
was made a just ice itinerant for Kent, and a 
baron of excho(|uer in 1307. We find 
him simimoned to attend the king’s corona- 
tion, and parliainemt in 1308. In this year 
he died, and his widow, Cicely, was relieved 
from the ])ayment of four marks, at which 
lier property ha-d heem assessed for taxation, 
by fjLvour of the king. He had lauded pro- 
perty at. Le(^ and elsewhere in Kent, which 
descended, jiccording to the Kentisli custom 
of gavelkind, to his two sons Thomas and 
William. 

[Pari. Writs, ii. div. ii. pt. i. 17, 18, pt.. ii. 5; 
Madox’s Hist., of t.lie I^xcli. ii. 230 ; Hasted’s 
Kent, i. 64, 02; l)ugda.lo’.s Chron. 8or. 33, 34.] 

J. M. K 


BANKWELL, EOGEE db (/. 1340), 
judge, perhaps of the .same family as John 
de Jlankwell [q. v.], was one of three com- 
missioner, s entrnsttid with the asse,ssinent of 
the tallage in the coiiutie.s of Nottingham 
and Derby in 1333, and a member of another 
commission directed to inquire into the cir- 
cumstances connected with a fire which had 
recently occurred at Spoudou in Derbyshire, 
the sufferers by wliicli prayed temj)Orary e.x- 
emption from taxatiem on account of their 
lo.sses. lie appears as a counsel in the yeaiv 
book for 1340, in 1341 was appointed to a 
justiceship of the king’s btuich, and was one 
of tho.se a.s.signod to tiiy petitions from Gas- 
cony, Wales, Ireland, Scotland, and ^ other 
foreign parts ’ between tlie years 1341 and 
1347. 


[Rot. Pari. ii. 147, 447 ; Rymer’s Foedera, ed. 
Clarke, ii. pt. ii. 1133; Dugdale’s Chron. »Ser. 44.] 

J. M. R. 

BANKYN or BANEKYNE, JOHN 
(Jl, 1382), Augiistiniaii friar and opponent of 
Wycliffe, was born in London and educated 
in the Augiistiuiau monastery of that city and 
afterwards at Oxford, wliere he attained the 
degree of doctor of divinity. The single re- 
corded act of his life is his presence at the 

S rovincial council of Blackfrxars which oon- 
emned certain of Wyclifte’s opinions in 
May 1382 (Fascieidi kizaniomm, pp. 286, 
499; cf, pp. 272 sq. : ed. Shirley, Eolls Series). 
Bishop Bale states tliatBankyn was a popular 
preacher and an able disputant, and &at his 


Bannard 


137 


Bannatyne 


writings comprise ‘ Determinationes ’ and 
< Sermones ad Populum/ as well^ as a book 
^ Contra Positiones Wiclevi ’ (Script. Ilhtstr. 
Catal vi. 97). Of these works, however, no 
copies are known to be extant. 

The ambiguity of the manuscript of the 
^Fasciculi Zizaniorum’ ^Bodl. Libr. e Mus. 86, 
fol. 65 h, col. 1), which ignores the distinction 
between n and u, has led Shirley to print 
the name ^ Baiikinus ; ' and Foxe (Acts and 
Monwnents, i. 495, ed. 1684) anglicises it as 
^ Bowkin.^ The w, however, appears in two 
other copies (Fasc. Ziz. p. 499, and Wilkins, 
Condi. Magn. Brit. iii. 158.) 

[The additions which Pits (Relat. Hist, de 
Hebus Angl. i. 539, 161) makes to Bankyn’s bio- 
graphy are ostensibly derived from the Fasciculi ; 
but neitlier the edition nor the manuscript of this 
work contains anything beyond the bare name of 
the friar, and Pits’s notice may be safely taken 
as a simple catholic version of Bale. The article 
in J. Pamphilus, Chron. Ord. Fratr. ICremit. S. 
August. (Borne, 1581, quarto), is eqtially un- 
original.] B. L. P. 

BANWARD, JOHN (fi. 1412), Augusti- 
nian friar at Oxford, is mentioned in Anthony 
a Wood’s account of the Oxford members 
of this fraternity. According to Wood he 
flourished about 1412, and is stated to have 
been professor of theology, and afterwards 
chancellor of the university. W'^ood professes 
to have collected the materials for his short 
notice of Bannard from some manuscript 
fragments extant in his time in the library 
of Ooipus Christi College, Oxford, which 
formerly belonged to the library of Exeter 
Cathedral. Tanner adds that in the same 
college library (MS. cxvi.) there is a treatise 
directed against the views entertained by 
John Bannard, the Augustinian, on the 
question of the Immaculate Conception ; but 
no mention of this author is to be found in 
Mr. Coxe’s catalogue of the Oxford college 
manuscripts. According to Wood, Bannard’s 
chief work was entitled ‘ Eruditse Qusestiones 
in Magistrum Sententiarum ; ’ and he adds 
that this production created such a stir as to 
call forth a refutation at the hands of other 
Oxford divines of the age. 

[Tanner’s Bibl. Brit, ; Wood’s Historia et An- 
tiquitates, 118 ; Dugdale’s Monastieon (ed. 1830), 
vi. 1598.] T. A. A. 

BANNATYNE, GEORGE (1546- 
1608 ?), collector of Scottish poems, seventh 
of the twenty-three children of James Ban- 
natyne of Kirktown of Newtyle in Forfar- 
shire and Katherine Taillefer, was bred to 
trade, and acquired considerable property in 
or near Edinburgh, of which he was admitted 
a burgess in 1587, His only surviving child 


by his wife Isobel Mawchan, Janet, married 
George Foulis of Woodhall and Ravelston, 
second son of James Foulis of Oolinton. The 
family of Foulis preserved the manuscript 
well known as the ‘ Bannatyne MS.,’ now 
in the Advocates’ Library, Edinburgh, which 
entitles George Bannatyne to the gi’atitude 
of students of Scottish poetiy. This manu- 
script was written during the pestilence of 
1568, which forced him to leave his business 
and take refuge in Forfarshire, and is styled 
by him * Ane most godlie mime and lustie 
Rapsodie maide be siuidrie learned Scots 
poets and written be George Bannatyne in 
the tyme of his youth.’ It is a neatly written 
folio of 800 pages divided into five parts, 
thus described in one of the verses by him- 
self, which prove him a lover rather than a 
maker of poetiy : 

The first eoncernisGodis gloir and our salvatioun ; 
The next are morale, grave, and als besyd it. 
Ground on gude eounsale ; the third, I will not 
hyd it, 

Ar blyth and glaid maid for our consollatioun ; 
The ferd of luve and thair richt reforniatioun \ 
The fyift ar tailis and stories weill discydit. 

In this, a somewhat earlier compilation by 
Sir Richard Maitland of Lethington, and that 
by John Asloan, now in the Auchenleck 
Library, are preseiwed most of the poems of 
Dunbar, Henryson, Lyndsay, and Alexander 
Scott, as well as many poems by less-known 
or unknown ‘ makars ’ of the fifteenth and first 
half of the sixteenth century, during which 
Scottish poetiy was at its best, until its 
splendid revival in Bums and Scott. The con- 
tents of this manuscript were first partially 
printed by Allan Ramsay in the * Evergreen,’ 
and afterwards by Lord Hailes in his ‘ An- 
cient Scottish Poems,’ but the whole manu- 
script has now been more accurately printed 
by the Hunterian Club. Bannatyne was 
adopted as the patron of the Bannatyne Club 
of Edinburgh, which, under the presidency 
of Sir Walter Scott, was instituted in 1823, 
and printed many valuable memorials of the 
history and literature of Scotland. In the 
' Memorials of George Bannatyne,’ one of its 
publications, will be found a grateful and 
graceful memoir of their patron by Scott, 
and a detailed catalogue 01 the contents of 
his manuscript by Mr. D, Laing, The exact 
date of his death is unknown, but it was 
prior to December 1608. On returning the 
manuscript to its owner, Mr. Carmichael, 
Ramsay added the lines : 

In seventeen hundred twenty-four 
Did Allan Ramsay keen- 
ly gather from this Book that store 
Wliich fills his Evergreen. 


Bannatyne 


138 


Bannatyne 


Thrice fifty and sax towmonds neat 
Frae when it was collected ; 

Let worthy Poets hope good fate, 

Thro’ time they’ll be respected. 

Fashions of words and witt may change, 
And rob in part their fame, 

And make them to dull fops look strange, 
Sut sense is still the same. 

Ramsay, howeyer, took considerable liberties 
with the text and added some poems of his 
own, skilfully imitating the style of tlie 
ancient poets, whose genuine works must be 
read in the publication of Bannatyne’s manu- 
script by the Hunterian Club or the standard 
editions of the principal authors. 

[Memorials of George Bannuiyiie.] M, M, 


BAlSnSTATYNE, rJOIIAIlD (e?. 1G05), 
secretaiy to John Knox, tho Scottish re- 
fomer, has left no ^memorials’ whatever 
of himself, though his ^ Memorials of Trans- 
actions in Scotland from 16C9 to 1673 ’ is 
an important historic axithority. It has been 
inferred that he was of the saxne family with 
George Bannatyne [q. v.], and that he was a 
reader or catechist under Knox. But there 
is really nothing to rest those inferences on. 
Beyond the facts that he appeared repeatedly 
in the general assembly of the ^Idrk’ of 
Scotland, and before the Mcirk’ session of 
Edinburgh during the illness or absence of 
the great reformer, and that he was permitted 
to address the courts as a ‘prolocutor’ or 
speaker, there is no evidence that he hlled 
any public office. 

At the first general assembly held after 
the death of Knox, which took place in 
November 1672, Bannatyne presented a 
petition or supplication, praying that he 
should he appointed ‘by the kirk to put 
in order, for their better preservation, the 
papers and scrolls left to him’ by the re- 
former. The general assembly agreed to 
his request. About 1575, after he had com- 

S leted the task, Bannatyne became clerk to a 
Ir. Samuel Cockbuni, ofT€mpill,orTenipill- 
hall, advocate. He remained in his service 
for thirty years, and at last appointed him 
joint-executor of his last will and testament, 
in association with an only brother, James 
Bannatyne, a merchant of Ayr. He died on 
4 Sept. 1605. It is his relation to John 
Knox that gives him his chief interest. The 
following notice of him, and of one of the 
latest appearances of the reformer in the 
pulpit, is taken from the ‘Diary’ of James 
Melville (1666-1601) 

‘The toun of Edinbruche [Edinburgh] 
recouered againe, and the guid and honest 
men therof retourned to their housses. Mr 
Knox, with his familie, past hame to Edin- 


bruclie; being in Sanct Andros he was 
verie weak. I saw liim every day ... go 
hulie and fear [lie], with a furring of mar- 
triks about his neck, a staff in the ane hand 
and guid godly Richard Bellanden [Banna- 
tynej, his servand, haldin vpe the other oxtar 
[arm-pit] from the Abbay to the paroche 
kirke, and be the said Richard and another 
servant, lifted vpe to tlio pulpit, wliar he 
bohouit to lean at his first entrie ; hot or 
he haid done with his sermont, he was so 
active and vigorous, that he was lyke to 
ding the pulpit in blads, and flie out of it’ 
(p. 26). Just when the reformer was breath- 
ing his last, Bannatyne is said to have ad- 
dressed liis beloved master thus : ‘ Now, Sir, 
the time yee have long called to Ood for, to 
witt, an end of your battel 1, is come, and 
seeing all natural 1 powers faile, give us some 
signe that yee remember upon the comfort- 
able promises which yee have oft shewed 
unto us.’ ‘ He lifted up his one hand, and 
inconlinont tliorcaftor rendered his spirit 
about eleven hours at night’ (OAlinBliwooD’a 
Ilistotv/, iii. 237). Bannatyne’s ‘ Memorials’ 
(fully and carefully edited by Ritcaini for 
the Bannatyne Oliib) make no pretence to 
either learning or literary style. They are 
of permanent value for details of tho time 
not ascertainable (dsowhere. 

[Mc'Crio’s Life of Knox; Sir J. G. Dayell’s 
and Pitcnirn’s oclitioii of tho Memorials; An- 
derson’s Scottish Nation.] A, 35. Q. 

BANNATYNE, Snt WILLIAM MAC- 
LEOD (1743-1 833), Scot ch j i idge, was t he son 
of Roderick Mach'od,WTiter t o the signet, and 
was born 26 Jan. 1 7 43-4. Admitt ed a member 
of the Faculty of Advocates in 1765, he soon 
acquired, by the ludp of his father and liis 
gift of clear perspicuous statement, a good 
XJOsition at the bar. Througli Lis mother he. 
succeeded to the estate of Knm(^s, in Bute, 
when he assumed tlie name of Bannatyne ; 
bxit his careless and expensive habits rendered 
it necessary for him in a few years to part 
witli the properiiy. In 1799 lie was promoted 
to the bench, with tho title of Lord Banna- 
tyne. In this xiosition liis upright and im- 
partial conduct and sound legal acquire- 
ments secured liim, general respect, although 
liis judgments — clear and precise as they were 
when he stated them — became strangely in- 
tricate and involved when they were put by 
him in writing. On his retirement from the 
bench, in 1823, he received the honour of 
knighthood. He died at Whiteford House, 
Ayr, 30 Nov. 1833. 

Sir William Macleod Bannatyne was one 
of the projectors of the Edinburgh periodi- 
cals, the ‘ Mirror’ and ‘Loungeiy edited hy 



Bannerman 


139 


Bannermann 


Henry Mackenzie, witk whom, and with 
Blair, Cullen, Erskine, and Craig, he lived 
on terms of intimate friendship. Much of 
his spare time was spent in the gratification 
of his literary tastes, and his papers in the 
‘ Mirror ’ and * Lounger ' display much genial 
wit and sprightliness. Pie was one of the 
originators of the Highland Society in 1784, 
and he was an original member of the Ban- 
natyne Club, which, at its institution, was 
limited to thirty-one members. For some 
years he remained the sole suiwivor of the 
old literary society of Edinburgh, whose mild 
splendours were eclipsed by the brilliant 
achievements of the succeeding generation 
with whom he mingled during the latter pe- 
riod of his life. He was among the last of 
the Scotch gentlemen who combined in their 
manners dignity and grace with a homely 
simplicity now for ever lost, and could make 
use of the graphic and strong vernacular 
Scotch in the pure and beautiful form in 
which, for many years after the union, it con- 
tinued to be the current speech of the Scotch 
upper classes. 

[Kay’s Series of Original Portraits and Cari- 
cature Etchings, edition of 1877* ii. 370-71; 
Gent. Mag. New Series, i. 105.] T. F. H. 

BANTNEEMAlSr, ANNE {fl. 1816), 
Scottish poetical writer, published at Edin- 
burgh in 1800 a small volume of ‘ Poems,’ 
which was followed in 1802 by ^ Tales of Su- 
perstition and Chivalry.’ In December 1803 
she lost her mother, and about the same time 
her only brother died in Jamaica. She was 
thus left without relatives, and in a state of 
destitution. Dr. Eobert Anderson, writing 
to Bishop Percy 15 Sept. 1804, says : ^ I have 
sometimes thought that a small portion of 
the public bounty might be very properly 
bestowed on this elegantly accomplished 
woman. I mentioned her case to Professor 
Eichardson, the confidential friend and ad- 
viser of the Duke of Montrose, a cabinet 
minister, who readily undertook to co-operate 
in any application that might be made to 
government. The duke is now at Buchanan 
House, and other channels are open, but no 
step has yet been taken in the business. . . . 
Perhaps an edition of her poems by sub- 
scription might be brought forward at this 
time with success.’ The latter suggestion 
was acted upon, and about 260 subscribers 
of a guinea were obtained for the new edi- 
tion of the ‘ Poems,’ including the ^ Tales of 
Superstition and Ohivahry,’ which was pub- 
lished at Edinburgh in 1807, 4to, with a dedi- 
cation to Lady Charlotte Eawdon. Shortly 
afterwards Miss Bannerman went to Exeter 
as governess to Lady Frances Beresford’s 


daughter. W e have not been able to find 
particulars of her subsequent career. 

[Nichols’s Illustrations of Literary History, 
vii. 97, 112, 123, 129, 133, 135, 138, 164:, 181, 
182 ; Cat. of Printed Books in Brit.Mus. ; Biog. 
Diet, of Living Authors (1816), 13.] T. C. 

BANNEEMAN, JAMES, D.D. (1807- 
1868), theologian, son of Eev. James Patrick 
Bannerman, minister of Cargill, Perthshire, 
was born at the manse of Cargill, 9 April 1807, 
and after a distinguished career at the univer- 
sity of Edinburgh, especially in the classes of 
Sir John Leslie and Professor Wilson, be- 
came minister of Oimiston, in Midlothian, 
in 1833, left the Established for the Free 
church in 1843, and in 1849 was appointed 
professor of apologetics and pastoral theology 
in the New College (Free church), Edinburgh, 
which office he held till his death, 27 March 
1868. In 1850 he received the degree of 
D.D. from Princeton College, New Jersey- 
He took a leading part in various public 
movements, especially in that which led in 
1843 to the separation of the Free church 
from the state, and subsequently in the nego- 
tiations for union between the nonconformist 
presbyterian churches of England and Scot- 
land. His chief publications were : 1. ‘ Let- 
ter to the Marquis of Tweeddale on the 
Church Question,’ 1840. 2. * The Prevalent 
Forms of Unbelief,’ 1849. 3. ^ Apologetical 
Theology,’ 1851. 4. ‘Inspiration: the In- 

fallible Truth and Divine Authority of the 
Holy Scriptures,’ 1865. 5. ‘The Church: a 
Treatise on the Nature, Powers, Ordinances, 
Discipline, and Government of the Christian 
Church,’ 2 vols. 8vo; published after his 
death in 1868, and edited by his son. 6. A 
volume of sermons (also posthumous) pub- 
lished in 1869. Ih 1839 he married a daugh- 
ter of the Hon. Lord Eeston, one of the 
senators of the College of Justice. 

[Preface to The Church, by his son; Ormond’s 
Disruption Worthies, 1876 ; Scott’s Fasti Ecel. 
Scot. pt. i. 303.] W. G. B. 

BANNEEMANN, ALESANDEE 
17C6), engraver, was bom in Cambridge 
about 1730. He engraved some plates for 
Alderman Boydell, ‘ Joseph interpreting 
Pharaoh’s Dream,' after Eibera ; the ‘ Death 
of St. Joseph,’ after Velasquez; and ‘Danc- 
ing Children,’ after Le Maire. For W alpole’s 
‘Anecdotes of Painters’ he also engraved 
several portaits. In 1766 he was a member 
of the Incorporated Society of Artists ; in 
1770 he is known to have been living in 
Cambridge. In Nagler’s dictionary (ed. 1878) 
is a long list of his works ; there are good 
specimens in the print room of the British 
Museum. 




Bannister m© Bannister 


[Redgrilve's Diet, of Ai'tists of Eng. School ; 
Strutt’s Diet, of Engravers ; Nagler’s Allge- 
meines Kiinstler-Lexikon ; Heineken’s Diction- 
nnire des Artistes.] E. R, 

BAinsnSTER, CHARLES (1738 ?- 
1804), actor and vocalist, wliose lame is 
eclipsed by that of his son John [q. v.], was 
horn ill Gloucestershire, according to the 
* Thespian Dictionary,’ no very trustworthy 
authority, in 1738. Seven years after his birth 
his father obtained a post in the victualling 
office at Deptford, to which place the himily 
removed. Bannisterappears from an early age 
to have had the run of the Deptford theatre, 
in which, before he was eigliteen, he played 
as an amateur Richard III, Romt’o, and 
probably some other characters. An appli- 
cation to Garrick for employment being un- 
successful, he joined the Norwich circuit. 
His d6but in London was made in 176^ at 
the Haymarket, then under the management 
of Foote. The ])iece was the ‘Orators,’ a 
species of comic lecture on oratory, writ1;eu 
and spoken by Foote, supported by various 
pupils placed in the boxes, as though they 
belonged to the audience. The character 
assigned to Bannister was AVill Tirehack, an 
Oxford student. Palmer, subsequently his 
close friend, is said, in the ‘ Life of John 
Bannister ^ by Adolphus, to have made his 
d6but as Harry Scamper in the same play. 
The statement is, however, inaccurate, tfie 
debut of Palmer having taken place a few 
months earlier at Drury Lane. Bannister’s 
imitations of singers like Tenducci and 
Ohampneys were successful, and led to his 
appearance as a vocalist at Ranelagh and 
elsewhere. Garrick’s attention was now 
drawn to the young actor, who made his 
d6but at Drury Lane in 1767, it is said, as 
Merlin in Garrick’s play of ‘ Oymon.’ This 
is possible. Bensley, however, ‘ created ’ 
that character 2 Jan. 1767, and the name of 
Bannister does not appear in Geneat till the 
following season, 1767-8, when he is found, 
23 Oct., playing the Prompter in ‘ A Peep 
behind the Curtain, or the New Rehearsal,’ a 
farce attributed to Garrick. During many 
years Bannister acted or sang at the Hay- 
market, the Royalty, Oovent Garden, and 
Drury Lane. His death took place 26 Oct. 
1804 in Suffolk Street. An excellent vocalist, 
with a deep bass voice and a serviceable 
falsetto, a fair actor, a clever mimic, smart 
in rejoinder, good-natured, easy-going, and 
thoroughly careless in money matters, he 
obtained remarkable social success, was popu- 
larly known as honest Charles Bannister, and 
was the hero of many anecdotes of question- 
able authority. In one or two characters he 


w^as unrivalled. Of those, Steady, in the 
‘ Quaker,’ was probably best known. It has 
been said t hat no adequate representative of 
Shake^sp(!ar(!’s Caliban has been seen since 
Bannister’s death. 

fy\ (lolphns’s Momoirs of John Bannister, 2 vols. 
18138; Thosjaaii Diclioiiary, 1805; Genest’s 
Aoconnt of Iho Etiglisli Stage, 1832; Doran’s 
Thoir Maj(!,sii(‘s’ Servants, 2 vols., 1 864.] J. K. 

BANNISTER, JOHN (1760-1836), co- 
median, born at l)i<])tibrd 12 May 1760, was 
the son of Charles I3anni.ster 'q. v.]. A 
tast(s for painting wliich lie displayed while 
a schoolboy hid to his becoming a student 
at the Royal Acad(miy, where he had for 
associatcj and friend Rowlandson, the cari- 
caturist. His tluiutrical btsnt, shown at times 
to the int(*iTii])th)n of liis fellow students, 
and, according to Nollekens, to the great 
disturbance of Moser, the keeper of the 
Acachuny, led to his a.bandoning the imrsuit 
of ])ainting, and adopting the stage as a 
jirofession. Jhjiore. ((uitting the Academy he 
called upon David Garrick, who, two years 
jireviously, in 1770, had retired from the 
stag(^ Bannist,ers account of an interview 
which, though formidable, w^as not wholly 
discouraging, is pr(‘served in the diary used 
by hi a biugra-ph er, A dolph us. G an* ick mani- 
fested some interest in tln^ young aspirant, 
and appears to havci afford(*d him instruction 
in thi! cliaractcn* of Zaphna, a role ‘ created ’ 
by Garrick in a vtirsion by the Rev. James 
Miller of the ‘ Malioinet’ of Voltaire. Bannis- 
ter’s first appearance t/ook place at the Hay- 
marluit, for his fatlic.r s benefit, on 27 Aug. 
1778, as 1 )ick in M luphy’s farce, tins ‘ Appren- 
tic(i.’ ThtJ character, a favourite with Wood- 
ward, who had di(^d in the April of the pre- 
vious yiiar, suggest! formidable comparisons, 
which Bannister se-ems to have stood fuMy 
well, ll(i r!icit(‘.d on this occasion a prologue 
by Garrick, which Wood\vard was also in the 
habit of delivering, and wound up his share 
in the entertainment by exorcising a strong 
power of mimicry which he possessed, and 
giving imitations of well-known actors. 
The following season, 1778-9, saw Bannister 
engaged with his father as a stock actor at 
Drury Lane, the d5but being made on 11 Nov. 
1778 in the character of Zaphna (Seid in the 
original), commended to him by Garrick, with 
whom it was a favourite. Palmira was played 
by Mrs. Robinson, better known as Perdita, 
Alcanor by Bensley, and Mahomet by Palmer. 
On 19 Jan. following, accoi'dingto Adolphus, 
but more probably, according to Geiiest, 
19 Dec., he appeared, again in Voltaire, as 
Dorislas in a version by Aaron Hill of ‘ M6- 
rope,’ On 2 Feb. at Oovent Garden he played 



Bannister 


141 


Bannister 


Achmet in Dr. Brown’s tragedy of ‘ Barlja- 
rossa.’ His transference to these boards was 
attributable to a species of coalition be- 
tween the two great houses then in practice. 
His only other appearance this season was 
for his benefit at Covent Garden on 24 April 
1779 when he acted the Prince of Wales in 
the ‘ First Part of Heniy IV/ and Shift in 
Foote’s comedy, the ' Mirror,’ and gave his 
imitations. While Drury Lane was shut, 
Bannister joined Mattocks’s company at Bir- 
mingham, playing such characters as Macduff, 
Orlando, Edgar Lothario, George Barnwell, 
and Simon Pure. His first ‘ creation ’ of im- 
portance appears to have been Don Ferolo 
Whiskerandos in the ' Critic,’ which was pro- 
duced at Drury Lane on 29 Oct. 1779.^ An 
appearance in ' Hamlet ’ followed, and is not 
remarkable, except for the fact that Bannister 
had influence enough to induce the manage- 
ment to remove the alterations in the play 
made by Garrick. Whatever capacity Ban- 
nister possessed in tragedy that was not 
eclipsed by the established reputation of 
Henderson had shortly to yield to the grow- 
ing fame of Kemble. Lamb, who in a noted 
parallel between him and Suett speaks of the 
two as ^ more of personal favourites with the 
town than any actors before or after,’ says 
Bannister was 'beloved for his sweet good- 
natured moral pretensions,’ and adds that 
'your whole conscience was stirred’ with 
his Walter in ' The Children in the Wood.’ 
Leigh Hunt speaks of him as ' the first low 
comedian on the stage.’ So late as 1787 we 
find him still essaying George Barnwell, and 
during previous years such characters as Pos- 
thumus, Oroonoko, Chamont in the ' Orphan,’ 
and Juba in 'Cato,’ divide attention with hap- 
pier efforts as Charles Surface and Parolles. 
By the year 1787 Bannister’s social and pro- 
fessional position was establislied. Inkle in 
'Inkle and Yarico ’ was created by him, and 
Almaviva in 'Follies of a Day’ (La Folle 
Joum§e) and Scout in the ' Village Lawyer ’ 
(L’Avocat Patelin) added to his repertory. 
Brisk in the 'Double Dealer’ of Congreve, 
Sir David Dunder in Colman’s ' Ways and 
Means,’ Ben in ' Love for Love,’ Brass in the 
' Confederacy,’ Scrub in the ' Beaux’ Strata- 
gem,’ Trappanti in Cibber’s ' She would and 
she would not,’ Speed in the ' Two Gentlemen 
of Verona,’ are among the parts that prepared 
the way for his conspicuous success as Sir 
Anthony Absolute and Tony Lumpkin, cha- 
racters in which he wasreceived with pleasure 
to the end of his career. In 1792 the wife 
of Bannister, whom he had married at Hen- 
don on 26 Jan. 1783, and who, under her 
maiden name of Harpei*, had acquired some 
reputation, retired from the stage, the reason 


being her increasing family. Bannister still 
retained, in the height of his success, his taste 
for painting, and Eowlandson, Morland, and 
Gainsborough were his close friends. From 
this time forward his career was an unbroken 
triumph. The principal comic parts in the 
old drama fell by right into his hands, and 
his acceptance of a r61e in a new piece was of 
favourable augury. Bob Acres, Job Tliorn- 
buiy in ' John Bull,’ Marplot, Caleb Quotem, 
Colonel Feignwell in ' A Bold Stroke for a 
Wife,’ Dr. Ollapod, Young Philpot in the 
' Citizen,’ and Dr. Pangloss, are among his 
greatest performances ; Mercutio being the 
only comic character of importance that 
seemed outside his range. In 1802^ he was 
acting manager at Drury Lane. At one pe- 
riod, commencing 1807, he gave a monologue 
entertainment, with songs, entitled 'Ban- 
nister’s Budget.’ On 1 June 1815 Bannister 
retired from the stage, playing in Kenney’s 
comedy, the 'W^orld,’ Echo, a character 
created by him, and affording room for a 
display of his mimetic gifts, and Walter in 
' Children in the Wood.’ He also spoke a 
farewell address. He died in Gower Street 
on 7 Nov. 1836, at 2 a.m., and was buried 
on the 14th in the church of St. Martin’s- 
in-the-Fields in a vault with his father. The 
stage can point to few men of more solid 
virtue or unblemished character. His acting 
obtained the high praise of the acutest judges. 
Of the galaxy of comic actors which marked 
the close of the last and the beginning of the 
present century he was one of the brightest 
stars. A portrait of him, by Bussell, B.A., 

I in the Garrick Club, shows him with a bright 
and intellectual face, and a very well-shaped 
head. 


[Adolphus’s Memoirs of John Bannister, two 
vols. 1838; Genest’s Account of the English 
Stage from the Bestoration in 1660 to 1830, Bath, 
1832, 10 vols. ; Ecminiscencos of Michael Kelly, 
2 vols., 2iid edit. Loud. 1826; Thespian Dic- 
tionary, 1 805 ; Secret History of the Green Boom, 
2 vols. 1795 ; Dr. Doran’s Their Majesties* Ser- 
vants, 2 vols. 1864 ; Leigh Hunt’s Critical Essays 
on the Performers of the London Theatres, 1807 ; 
Lamb’s Essays of Elia, Works, vol.iii. ed. 1876.] 

J.K. 

BANNISTEB, JOHN, LL.D. (1816- 
1873 philologist, son of David Bannister, by 
bis wife Elizabeth Greensides, was horn at 
York on 25 Feb. 1816, and educated at Trinity 
College, Dublin (B.A., 1844; M.A., 1853; 
LL.B. and LL.D., 1866). He was curate of 
Longford, Derbyshire, 1844-6, and perpetual 
curate of Bridgehill, Dufiield, Derbyshire, 
from 1846 till 1857, when he was appointed 
perpetual curate of St. Day, Cornwall, where 
he died on 30 Aug. 1873. 



Bannister 


He is the author of: 1. ^ Jews in Corn- 
wall/ Truro, 1867, 8vo, reprinted from the 
^ Journal of the Hoyal Institution of Corn- 
wall.’ 2. *A Glossary of Cornish Names, 
ancient and modern, local, family, personal, 
&c. : 20,000 Celtic and other names no^y or 
formerly in use in Cornwall; with deriva- 
tions and significations, for the most part 
coniectux’al, suggestive and tentative of many, 
and lists of unexplained names about which 
information is solicited,’ London, 1869-71, 
8vo. This work was brought out in seven 
parts. The supplement, which was to have 
formed three additional parts, was never 
published, owing to the decease of the author. 

3. ^ Gerlever Cernouak, a vocabulary of the 
ancient Cornish language,’ EgertonMS. 2328. 

4. ^ English-Cornish Dictionary,’ a copy of 
Johnson’s Dictionary, interleaved, with Corn- 
ish and other equivalents, Eger ton MS. 2329. 

5. ^Cornish Vocabulary,’ being copious ad- 
ditions by Bannister to his printed work, 
Egerton MS. 2330. 6. Materials for a Glos- 
sary of Cornish Names, Egerton MS. 2331. 

[Boaso and Courtney’s Bibl. Cormibiensis, 
i. 9, 10, iii. 104:7; Athomeum, 27 Sept. 1873, 
p. 397 ; Oat. of Egerton MSS. in Brit.Miis. ; Oat. 
of Printed Books in Brit. Mus.] T. 0, 

BANNISTER, SAXE (1790-1877), mis- 
cellaneous writer, was born at Bidlington 
House, Steyning, Sussex, 27 June 1790. 
After a preliminary training in the grammar 
school of Lewes he spent some years at Tun- 
bridge school under the celebrated Dr. Knox. 
He was then sent to Queen’s College, Oxford, 
where he graduated B.A. in 1813 and M. A. 
in 1815. Although a great reader, he did 
not distinguish himself at college. In fact, 
he himself admitted that had it not been for 
the lucky circumstance of the examiners 
selecting the subject of Socrates, which he 
happened to have studied thoroughly, he 
womd undoubtedly have been plucked. After 
leaving the university he lived at his father’s 
for some time doing nothing. He loinedthe 
militia as an amusement, and on Napoleon’s 
return from Elba, when the whole country 
was in a ferment, Bannister at once raised 
a company and volunteered for the army. 
He received a captain’s commission, and was 
on the eve of starting for Belgium when the 
news of the battle of Waterloo brought peace 
to the country, and he retired from the army 
on half-pay. 

After tms he studied regularly for the bar, 
and was called in the ordinary course at Lin- 
coln’s Inn. Owing to some interest he ob- 
tained the appointment of attorney-general 
of New South Wales in 1823, the remunera- 
tion being set experimentally at 1,200^. He 


142 Bannister 


took a lively interest in the welfare of the 
coloured races, and was one of the founders 
of the Aborigines’ Protection Society. In 
Australia he did not work very well with 
several of the loading members oi* the govern- 
ment ; he considered their treatment of the 
natives too harsh. Indeed, his condemnation 
of the masters’ power of flogging their 
seiwants ultimately involved him in a duel 
which happily was not attended by fatal con- 
sequences, ilc left the colony under some- 
what mysterious circumstatices, having been 
removed from oflicc in April 1826. His own 
account of the matter was that he sent home 
a despatch, saying that unless his salary were 
increased he should liavo to resign, and that 
the government, wanting to get rid of him 
and to put a friend of theirs into the position, 
at once appointed his successor, to whom 
the increased salary was awarded. Probably 
the government, owing to his strained rela- 
tions witli the other olticials, were glad to re- 
move liini. To liis dying day Bannister had 
this grievaticc against every successive go- 
vernment. The petitions he presented were 
legion, and he printed in 1853 a statement 
of his ‘Uhiims.’ But his efforts to obtain 
compensation were fruit! css, although he was 
supported hy many old friends of position 
and iniiucnco, such as Vice-chancellor Sir 
John Stuart, Lord Cliief Baron Kelly, Lord 
Chief Justice^ Bovill, Sir Thomas Duifus 
Hardy, and Sir Charles Eastlake. 

About 1848 Dr. Paris, president of the 
Royal College of Physicians, gave Bannister 
the appointment of gentleman bedel of the 
college, which wji-s a great boon at the time, 
the salary being 100^. and the fees about 50Z. 
The closing years of his life he spent at 
Thornton Lodge, Thornton Heath, the resi- 
dence of his only cliild, Mrs. Wyndham, the 
wife of Mr. Henry Wyndham, civil engineer. 
There he died 16* Sept. 1877. 

In addition to many pamphlets on colonial 
and miscellaneous subjects he wrote : 1. * Es- 
says on the Proper Use and the Reform of 
Eree Grammar Schools,’ London, 1819, 8vo. 
2. ‘ The J iidgments of Sir Orlando Bridgman, 
Chief J iistice of the Common Pleas in 1667,’ 
London, 1823, 8vo, edited from the Hargrave 
MSS. t 3. * A Brief Description of the Map 
of the Ancient World, preserved in the Ca^ 
thedral Church of Hereford,’ Hereford, 1849, 
4to. 4. ‘ Records of British Enterprise be- 
yond Sea,’ vol. i. (all published), 1849. 

6. ' The Paterson Public Library of Finance, 
Banking, and Coinage ; agriculture and trade, 
fisheries, navigation, and engineering; geo- 
graphy, colonisation, and travel; statistics 
and political economy; founded in West- 
minster in 1703, and proposed to be revived 


Bansley 


H3 


Banyer 


in 1853/ London, 1853. 6. 'William Pa- 
terson, the Merchant Statesman and Foiindor 
of the Bank of England ; his life and trials,’ 
Edinburgh, 1858, 8vo. 7. ' The Writings of 
William Paterson, with biographical notices 
of the author/ 3 vols., 1859. 8. ' A Journal 
of the First French Embassy to China, 1698- 
1700 ; translated from an unpublished manu- 
script, with an essay on the friendly dispo- 
sition of the Chinese government and people 
to foreigners,’ London, 1859, 9. ' Classical 
and pre-Historic Influences upon British 
History,’ second edition, 1871. 

[Private Information ; Banni8tei'’.s Claims, 
Lond. 1853; Gat. of Advocates’ Library, Edin- 
burgh, pt. ii. p. 311 ; Cat. of Oxford Graduates.] 

T. C. 

BAHSLEY, OHABLES {fi, 1648), poet, 
clearly wrote in the time of Henry VIII 
and Edward VI, but the dates of his birth 
and death are unknown. He is remarkable 
for a rhyming satire on the love of dress in 
women, which concludes with a benediction 
on the latter monarch, and commences with 
the line 

Bo pepe what have I spyod ! 

!!^ere can be no doubt of Bansloy’s re- 
ligious opinions. Speaking in his poem of 
the feminine love for light raiment, he says — 

From Borne, from Bomo, thys carkorod prydo, 
From Borne it Cfime doiibtlcs : 

Away for shame wyth soch filthy baggage, 

As smels of papery and devclyshnos ! 

He also complains very seriously that foolish 
mothers made ' Homan monsters ’ of their 
children. Perhaps, it has been said, he was 
an unworthy and therefore justly rejected 
suitor, and revenged himself by this wholesale 
attack on the sex. But the attaclr is not 
wholesale, as he expressly excepts right 
worthy, sad, and plain women who walk in 
godly wise. Indeed the whole satire is 
mainly directed against extravagant attire. 
Eitson says it was printed about 1640, but 
he^ erred by at least ten years (CoLLnau, 
Bibliogr, and Crit. Account, i. xxxiv). The 
title of his work, as it appears in a reprint 
from a unique copy in the British Museum, 
edited by J. P. Collier in the year 1841, is as 
follows : ' A Treatyse shewing and declaring 
the pryde and abuse of women now a dayes 
black letter, London (without date), proba- 
bly about 1640, 4to. 

[Lowdes’s Bibliog. Man. i. HO ; Brit. Mus. 
Cat. ; Watt’s Bibl. Brit. ; Tanner’s Bibl. Brit.- 
Hibern. p. 72.] j. M. 

BAOTIHG, WILLIAM (1797-1878), 
writer on corpulence, was an undertaker and 
im-nisher of funerals in St. James’s Street, 


London. He was somewhat short in stature 
(6 leet 6 inches), and with advancing years 
sulieied gTeat personal inconvenience from his 
mcreasmg fatness. Before sixty years of age he 
toiind himself unable to stoop to tie his shoe 
'or attend to the little offices which humanity 
requires, without considerable pain and difii- 
ciiTty.’ He was compelled to go downstairs 
slowly backwards, to avoid the jar of in- 
creased weight on the ankle-ioints, and with 
every exertion ' pulled and blowed in a way 
that was very luiseemly and disagi'eeable.’ 
lie took, counsel witli the medical faculty, and 
was advised to engage in active bodily exer- 
cise. He walked long distances, rowed in a 
boat for hours together, and performed other 
athletic feats. But all this served but to 
improve his appetite and add to the weight 
of his body. On 26 Aug. 1862 he, being in 
the sixty-sixth year of his age, weighed 
202 pounds, or fourteen stone six pounds, 
an amount wliicli he found unbearable. 
After trying fifty Turkish baths and ' gallons 
of physic ’ without the slightest benefit, he 
consulted Mr. William Harvey for deafness. 
Mr. Harvey, believing that obesity was the 
source of the mischief, cut ofl' the supply of 
bread, butter, millc, sugar, beer, soup, potatoes, 
atid bcanS; and in tlicir plac6 ordered a diet, 
the details of wliich, mainly flesh meat, fish, 
and dry toast, are given in Tanner’s ' Prac- 
tice of Medicine’ (i. 148). The result of 
this treatment was^ a gradual reduction of 
forty-six pounds in weight, with better 
health at the end of several weeks than had 
been enjoyed for the previous twenty years, 
ihe delight at being so much relieved by 
means so simple induced Banting to write 
and publish a pamphlet entitled 'A Letter 
on Corpulence, addressed to the Public,’ 1863. 
Written in plain, sensible language, the tract 
on the 'parasite corpulence’ at once gained 
the attention of the public. Edition followed 
edition in quick succession. 'To bant’ be- 
came a household phrase, and thousands of 
people adopted the course which the word 
involves. The Germans have recognised the 
impression made by the pamphlet in the 
word 'Bantingeur,’ which appears in the 
' Oonversations-Lexikon.’ 

Banting died at his house on the Terrace, 
Kensington, 16 March 1878. 

^ [BlaekwoocVs Mag. xevi. 607 ; Tanner’s Prac- 
tice of Medicine; Convers.-Lexikon.} B, H. 

BANYER, HENRY (^. 1739), medical 
writer, studied at St. Thomas’s Hospital, and 
practised^ as a physician at Wisbeach. He 
was admitted extraordinary licentiate of the 
College of Surgeons on 30 July 1736. His 
works are 'Methodical Introduction to the 



Baptist 


144 


Barbauld 


Art of Surgeiy,’ 1717, and ' Pharmacopoiia 
Pauperum, oi* the Plospital Dispensary, con- 
taining the chief Medicines now 
Hospitals of London,’ 1721, 4th ed. 1739. 

[Hunt’s Coll, of Phys. (1878), ii. 131; Brit. 
Hus, Cat.] 

BAPTIST, JOHN GA.SPAES {d. 1G9 1 ), 
portrait and tapestry painter, was horn at 
Antwerp, and was a pupil of Bussaort. II is 
light name appears to have been J ean-Baptisic 
Gaspars. He was known in England as 
'Lely’s’ Baptist, and would setmi to hav(', 
also worked for Sir Godfrey Knelk^r. Thert*. 
is a portrait of Charles II by this artist iii 
the hall of St. Bartholomew’s Hospital. 



BAEBAB, THOMAS (/. 1587), divmo, 
was admitted scholar of St. John’s Oolh^go, 
Cambridge, 8 Nov. 15(>0, proceeded B.A. 
1563-4, M.A. 1567, and B.D. 157(J, and was 
elected feUow 1 1 April 1565. I to subscrilxal 
in 1670 a testimonial reqm^sting that Cart- 
wright might be allowed to resume his lec- 
tures. He became preacher at St. Mary-1 e- 
Bow, London, about 1576, and in Juno 1.581 
he was suspended on refusing to take the 
ex-officio oath. The parishioners petitioned 
the court of aldermen for his restoration. Tn 
December 1587 Arcbbisliop Whitgift oJIered 
to remove his suspension if he would sign a 
pledge to conform to the law of the church 
and abstain from conventicles. He declined 
to pledge himself. His name is attached to 
the 'Book of Discipline,’ and he belonged 
to the presbyterian church at Wandsworth, 
formed as early as 1572. In 159! he was 
examined in the Star Chamber with other 
puritan divines for having taken part with 
Cartwright and others in a synod lield at 
St. John’s College, Cambridge, in 1589, when 
it was agreed to correct and subscribe the 
' Book of Discipline.’ He is probably the 
author of a translation of Fr. du Jon’s ' Expo- 
sition of the Apocalypse ’(Cambridge, 1596), 
and of a 'Dialogue between the Penitent 
Sinner and Satlian’ (London, without date). 

[Cooper’s Athenre Cantah. ii. 236 ; Neal’s 
Hist, of Puritans, 1793, i. 367 ; Baker’s Hist, of 
St- John’s, ed. Mayor, 601 ; Strypo’s Annals 
(8vo), II. i. 2, ii- 417 ; Strype’s ‘Wliitgifb, 8vo, i. 
504, iii. 271, 282 ; Brook’s Puritans, i. 429 ; Pul- 
ler’s Church Hist., ed. Brewer, iv. 385, v. 163-4.] 


BAEBAXJLD, ANNA LETITIA (1743- 
1826), poet and miscellaneous writer, was 
the only daughter and eldest child of Jolin 
Aikm, ’D.D., and his wife Jane Jennings, 


and was horn in 1743 at Kibworth, Leicester- 
shire. When she Avas fifteen years old 
her father bocami! one of the tutors of the 
newly established academy at Warrington, 
Then? she i)ass(Kl the next fifteen years of 
her lif<‘, and formed intimate and lastmg 
fritmdsliips with st^veral of her father’s col- 
leagiu's and their families, in whose cultivated 
soe/ie.ty she luid evm-y imcoiirageraont to turn 
1,f) ace'ount lu‘ir t‘arly, not to say precocious, 
education. It is ndated of her tliat she could 
rt^ad with (*ase- befort^ she Avas three years old, 
and that avIuui cjuiti'- a child she had an ac- 
([uaint.aiic(^ with many of the best English 
authors. 'When slui had mastered French and 
Italian, her ind ust-ry compelled her father, very 
nduct antly, to sup])lement th(^s^^ Avith aknow- 
ledge of hat in an<l GrcMh also, accomplish- 
numt-H randy loimd in young Avomen of that 
])eriod. Learned as slu*. Avas, oA'en in her 
youth, she Avas so mod(‘st a.nd unassuming, 
and had so little coniidence in her powers, 
that no one but lua,* lirother Avas able to 
inducts h(u* f.o apia*!!!* lKdf)re the Avorld as 
an author. Tt. was at his instigation that 
slu^ puhlislie.d, in 1773, her first volume of 
])n(‘ms, iiududing 'Corsica,’ 'The Invitation,’ 
‘Tint Mouse’s l^itith)n,’ and ' An Address to 
the Deity.’ Tlu^ book had an Immiidiate suc- 
(MiSH, and Avent through four editions in the 
first year. The c<d(hrat.ed Mrs. Montagu 
Avrot.i! that she gnait ly admired the poem on 
Corsica, aiul hud pr(‘s(mt.ed a copy to her 
friimd Paoli. In the same yimr she, or rather 
]u\Y lin^t.lier, juiblisluid ‘ Miscellaneous Pieces 
in Prose,’ by J. and A. Ij. Aikin, These also 
have becin several times ve'|U‘intcd. The 
authors did not sign t.lufir respiictive contri- 
butions, and some of th(i ])ieci!S have in con- 
si ^(jumic<‘, l)i*en geuiu-ally misapi)ropriated,but 
in Mrs. Barbauld’s slui're of thii Avork we find 
of her bi^st e.ssays, and notably those 
.. ‘ Incf)nsistien(*y in our Expectations,’ and 
' On Uonniiict^s,’ The former of these pos- 
si^SHos every (tualily of good English prose ; 
the latter is avoAVinlly ati imitation of Dr. 
Jolmson’s styhi and midhod of reasoiuxig. Of 
this essay .Tohnson ol)serves: ' The imitators 
of my styht liavi^ not hit. it. Miss Aikin has 
done it tlu‘, biist., f'or she has imitated the 
sentiment as widl as the diction.’ Croker 
refers this rtnnarlc to thts^ wrong essay. In 
the year following these literary successes, in 
1774, Mrs. Barbauld married. Iter husband, 
the Eov. Roclumiont Barbauld, came of a 
Frimch proti^stant family siitthid in Engtod 
since the persecutions of Louis XIV. His 
father, u clergyman of the church of England, 
sent him, rather injudiciously, to the dis- 
senting academy ati Wavrmgton, where he 
naturally imbibed presbyterian opinions. He 


sev 

oil 



Barbauld 145 Barbauld 


was an excellent man, but bad a tendency to 
insanity, wbicb became more and more pro- 
nounced towards the close of his life. Soon 
after their marriage the Barba, ulds removed 
to Palgrave in Suffolk, whore Mr. Barbauld 
had charge of a dissenting congregation, and 
proceeded to establish a boys’ school. They 
had no children, but adopted a nephew, 
Charles Bochemont Aikin [q/v-l the ^ little 
Charles’ of the well-known ‘ Early Lessons.’ 
At Palgrave were written the * Hymns in 
Prose for Children,’ Mrs. Barbauld’s best work, 
which, besides passing through many editions, 
has been translated into several hluropean lan- 
guages. The school, chiefly owing to Mrs. 
Barbauld’s exertions, was extremely prospe- 
rous during the eleven years of its existence. 
Among the pupils were the first Lord Den- 
man, Sir William Gell, Dr. Sayers, and 
William Taylor of Norwich. The holidays 
were mostly spent in London, where at the 
houses of Mrs. Montagu and Mr. Joseph 
Johnson, her publisher, she made the ac- 
quaintance of many of the celebritie.s of tho 
day. The scliool-work proving somcwliat 
excessive, the undertaking, though successful 
and remunerative, was given up in 1785, and 
after travelling on the continent for about a 
year the Barbaulds I'e turned to England and 
settled at the then rural village of Hamp- 
stead. Mr. Barbauld officiated at a small 
chapel there, and took a few pupils, while 
his wife found herself more at leisure for 
society and literature. At Hampstead Jo- 
anna Baillie and her sister were among her 
more intimate frien ds. Hero sho wrote several 
essays, and contributed fiftc^en papers — hiu* 
share of the work is generally thought to be 
much larger — to her brother’s popular book 
‘ Evenings at Home.’ In 1802, at the earnest 
request of her brother, in whose society she 
h^ed to end her days, she and her husband 
left Hampstead for Stoke Newington. For 
a short time Mr. Barbauld again undertook 
pastoral work, but his mental health utt(u*ly 
gave way, and he died insane in London in 
1808. this, the one great sorrow of Mrs. 
Baxbauld’s life, deeply affected luir, but left 
her free, for the first time since her mamage, I 
for serious literary work. Shortly after her | 
husband’s death Mi’s. Barbauld xindertook an 
edition, in fifty volumes, of the best English 
novelists. Prefixed to the edition is an essay, 
written at some length, on the ‘ Origin and 
Progress of Novel Writing,’ and the works 
of each author are introduced by short, but 
complete, biographical notices. The novels 
thus edited include * Clarissa,’ ‘ Sir Charles 
Grandison,’ « The Castle of Otranto,’ ‘ Tho 
Romance of the Forest,’ ‘ The Mysteries 
of TJdolpho,’ ^Zeluco,’ ‘Evelina,’ ‘Cecilia,’ 

TOL. HI. 


‘ Tom Jones,’ ‘ Joseph Andrews,’ ‘ Belinda,’ 
‘ The Vicar* of akeheld,’ and many others. 
In 1811 she inepared for the use of youno' 
ladies a selection, formerly well known ant 
popular, of the best passages from English 
poets and prose writers. This appeared in 
one volume, and was called ‘The Female 
Speaker.’ In tho same year she wrote the most 
considerable of her poems, entitled ‘Eigh- 
teen Hundred and Eleven,’ a work whicli, 
at a time of the deepest national gloom, w^as 
written in eloquent but too despondent strains. 
Of this poem Mr. Crabb Robinson says : ‘Dear 
Mrs. Barbauld this year incurred great re- 
proach by writing a poem entitled “ Eighteen 
Ilundred and Eleven.” It prophesies that on 
some future day a traveller from the anti- 
pode.s will, from a broken arch of Blackfriars 
Bridg(‘, contemplate the ruin of St. Paul’s (^this 
is the original of Macaulay’sNexv-Zealande^. 
This was written more in sorrow than in 
anger, but there was a disheartening and 
even gloomy tone which I, even with all my 
love for her, could not quite excuse. It pro- 
voked a very coarse review in the “ Quarterly,” 
which many years after Murray told me he 
was more ashamed of than any other article 
in the review.’ Southey, the former friend 
of Mrs. Barbnuld’a brother, was the author 
of this article. This was the last of Mrs. 
Barbauld’s published xvorks, but to the day 
of her death, some years later, she constantly 
wrote letters and minor pieces whicli did not 
see the light till long afterwards, and were 
not, indeed, intended for publication. The 
remainder of her life was passed tranquilly 
at Stoko Newington, where .she died in 1825. 
Her epitaph justly says of her that she was 
‘ endowed by* tho Giver of all good with wit, 
genius, poetic talent, and a vigorous under- 
standing; ’ and tho readers of her works will 
readily allow the easy grace of her style and 
her lofty but not puritanical principles. Her 
letters, some few of which have been pub- 
' lished since her death, show that though her 
life was habitunlly retired she greatly en- 
joyed society. They record friendships formed 
j or casual ac<piaintance made with (among 
others) Mrs. Montagu, Hannah More, Dr. 
Priestley, Miss Edgewoi*th, Howard tho 
philanthropist, Mrs. Ohapone, Gilbert Wake- 
field, Dugald Stewart, Walter Scott, Joanna 
Baillio, II. Crabb Robinson, William Roscoe, 
Wordsworth, Montgomery, Dr. W. E. Chan- 
ning, Samuel Rogers, and Sir James Mackin- 
tosh. Her writings in prose and poetry are 
both numerous and miscellaneous, and many 
of them were not printed in her lifetime. Her 
more important works include: 1. ‘Poems' 
(1773). 2. ‘ Miscellaneous Pieces in Prose.’ 
3, ‘ Hymns in Prose for Children.’ 4. ‘ Early 

I. 



Barber 


146 


Barber 



[Works of A. L. BurBn-ulcl, with a momoir by 
Lucy Aikin, 1825 ; Le Breton’s Momoir of Mrs. 
Barbrtuld, 187^; Ellis’s Life and Letters of Anna 
Letitia Barbaulcl, 1874.] ' A. A. B. 

BABBER, CHARLES {d. 1854), land- 
scaipe painter, was a native of Birmmg’ham, 
and moved to Liveipool in early lifo on 
being appointed teacher of drawing in the 


did again in the first of the two actions of 
ejectment which were subsequently brought 
in the court of common pleas for the same 
purpose, in the w(dl-known case of Tichborne 
V. Lushington, decided in 1872 after a trial 
which lasted 108 days, lie also acted as 
one of the counsel for the crown in the pro- 
secution for^ IHM-jnry which followed, and 
which occupied in th(5 hearing from first to 
last 188 days. In 1874 he was appointed 
judge of county courts for circuit No. 6 


Royal Institution. lie was intimately con- '(Hull and the East Riding), but resigned 
nected with the various associjitions esta- tbe post almost immediatedy, and resumed 


blished in Liverpool in his lifetime, lie was 
among the earliest members and most fre- 
quent contributors of the Literary and Philo- 
sopliical Society, and assisted to found the 
Architectural and Archmological A ssociation. 
Thomas Rickman found much support and 
encouragement from him in his early studies 
of Gothic architecture, aud for ytMirs his 
house was the centre of the intellectual 
society of Liverpool. Among his nearest 
friend's he iiumhtsred Ti’aill and Roscoe. As 
a landscape painter he was a close observer 
of nature, and endeavoured to rctproduco 
effects of mist and sunshine with accuracy. 
He exhibited three times in the Royal 
Academy, and was a regular contributor to 
local exhibitions. In spite of a severe 
attack of paralysis, he continued to practise 
his art to the end, and his two best-known 
pictures, ‘Evening after Rain,’ and ‘Tlie 
Dawn of Day,’ were exhibited in Trafalgar 
Square in 1849. He was elected president 
of the Liverpool Academy some years before 
his death, which occurred in 1854. 

[Liverpool Courier, 1864; Redgrave’s Dic- 
tionary of English Artists.] C. E. D. 

BARBER, CHARLES CHAPMAN (d. 
1882), barrister, was educated at' St, John’s 
College, Cambridge, where he graduated ninth 
wrangler in 1833. In the some year he was 
called to the bar at Lincoln’s Inn. He was a 
pupil of Mr. Duval, an eminent conveyancer. 
He acquired a high reputation as an equity 
draftsman and conveyancer, and, though he 
never took silk, had for nearly half a century 
an extensive practice at the junior bar. He 
was one of the commissioners appointed to 
reform the procedure of the Court of Chan- 
cery in 1853,' his large experience of chancery 
business rendering his suggestions of the 
highest value in the work of framing the 
Tides of practice issued under the Chancery 
Amendment Acts. In the chancery pro- 
ceedings by which, in 1867, the celebrated 


M f ■ w V. 

praoti(jo at/ Ihti ba,r. J l{\ <1 ied at his residence 
(71 Cornwall Gardens) on 5 Feb. 1882. 

[Solicitor’s Journal, xxvi. 233.] J. M. R. 

BARBER, OIIUISTOPIIER (1786- 
1810), miniature paint.or, was born in 1736, 
ande-xbiljit(<d in tJic Royal Academy in 1770. 
II(^ worked in crayons as W(dl as oil,* and con- 
tin U(<d t.o bt5 n,n occasional exhibitor, chiefly 
of portraits and half-lengths, in the Royal 
Acjwltuny until 1792. Ilia portraits were 
celehrat.ed for peculiar brilliancy, in conse- 
cpience of the (^specia,] attention he devoted 
to th(‘. preparation of magilp. An enthusi- 
astic lover of music, lie. was distinguished 
for a particular acMiiuiintance with the works 
of Handel and Piirc(dl, while his social gifts 
gatheinul a large, and warm circle of acquaint- 
ance round him. H(j was for some time a 
member of t'.h(\ Inciorpovattjd Society of Ar- 
tists, but his exhibiting with the opposing 
society, which was incorporated as theRoyal 
Academy in 1768, led to liis forced with- 
drawal in .1765, He was long resident in 
St. Martin’s Lane, but afterwards removed 
to Great Maryhiboiuj Street, where he died, 
in 1810. 

[Gent. Mag. 1810; Royal Academy Cata- 
logues 1770-1792; Redgrave’s Dictionary of 
English Artists.] 0. E. D. 

BARBER, EDWARD (d. 1674?), baptist 
minister, was originally a clergyman 01 the 
established church, but long before the be- 
ginning of the civil wars he adopted the 
principles of the Wptists. He had nuineroiis 
followers, who assembled for worship in the 
Spital in Bishopsgate Street, London, and 
appear to have been the first congregation 
among the baptists that practised the lay- 
ing^ on of hands on baptised believers at 
their reception into the church. This cus- 
tom was introduced among them about 1646 
by Mr. Cornwell (D’Aitvbrs, Treatise of 
Laying on of Hands, 68; T. Edwards, Ganr 



Barber 


147 


Barber 


„rma, 2nd edit. 136, 137). Previously to 
tlie year 1641 Barber was kept eleven months 
in Newgate for denying the baptism of in- 
fants and that the payment of tithes to the 
clergy was God^s ordinance under the gospel 
(Preface to his Treatise of Baptism ; and his 
petition to the king and parliament). He 
preached his doctrines in season and out of 
tSeasoUy and he has himself left an ^account of 
the disturbance he caused in 1048 in the 
parish church of St. Benet Fink. JThe date 
of his death is unknown, but in 1674 he was 
succeeded in the care of the baptist church 
in Bishopsgate by Jonathan Jennings. 

He is the author of: 1. ^To the King’s 
most Excellent Maiesty, and the Honourable 
Court of Parliament. The humble Petition 
of many his Maiestios loyall and faithfull 
subiects, some of which having beene mise- 
rably persecuted by the Prelates and their 
Adherents, by all rigorous courses, for their 
Consciences, practising nothing but what 
was instituted by the Lord Jesus Christ,’ 
&c., London, 1641, s. sh. fol. This petition, 
which prays for liberty of worship for the 
baptists, is signed * Edward Barlxu-, some- 
times Prisoner in Newgate for the Gospel of 
Christ.’ 2. ^ A small Treatise of Baptisme, 
or. Dipping, wherein is cleorely she\ved tliat 
the Lord Christ ordained Dipping for those 
only that professe repentance and faith. 
(1) Proved by Scriptures ; (2 ) By Argu- 
ments ; (3) A paralell betwixt circumcision 
and dipping ; (4) An answer to some objec- 
tions by P[raisegod] B[arebone],’ London, 
1641, 4to. 3. ‘ A declaration and vindica- 
tion of the carriage of Edward Barber, at the 
parish meeting house of Benetfinck, London, 
P^day the 14 of luly 1048, after the morning 
exercise of Mr. Callamy was ended, wherein 
the pride of the Ministers, and Babylonish 
or confused carriage of the hearers is laid 
down,’ London, 1648, 4to. 4, ‘ An Answer 
to the Essex Watchmens Watchword, being 
63 of them in number. Or a discovery of 
their Ignorance, in denying liberty to tender 
consciences in religious worship, to be gi’anted 
alike to all,’ London, 1649, 4to. 



Taylor’s Hist, of the English General Baptists, 
1. 119, 168, 250 ; Cat. of Printed Books in 'Brit. 
Mus.] T. C. 

BAHBER, JOHN, D.C.L. (d. 1649), 
clergyman and civilian, of All Souls College, 
Oxford, graduated doctor of civil law and 
became a member of the College of Advo- 
cates in 1532. He was one of Archbishop 
Oranmer’s chaplains, and official of his court 


at Canterbury, but his special vocation was 
to advise the archbishop on civil-law matters. 
In 1637 he was consulted by Cranmer on be- 
half of Henry VIII, on a subtle point of law 
touching the dower of the Duchess of Hicli- 
mond, widow of the king’s natural son ; and 
in 1638 the archbishop, in a letter to Crom- 
well, requests that l)r. Barbor, Uiis chap- 
lain’ (who Jenkyns says is probably John 
Barber), may be one of a royal commission 
to try and examine wliother the blood of St. 
Thomas of Canterbury was not ‘a feigned 
thing and made of some red ochre, or of such 
like matter.’ In the same year Cranmer used 
his influence with Cromwell to obtain for 
Miis chaplain. Doctor Barbar,’ a prebendal 
stall at Christ Church, Oxford. But he does 
not ai)pear to have been successful, for Dr. 
Barbar’s name is not mentioned by Wood in 
his account of Christ Church. In this letter 
to Cromwell the archbishop speaks of Crom- 
well’s knowledge of the ‘ qualities and learn- 
ing ’ of Barber, and he himself calls him ^ an 
honest and meet man.’ Barber is probably 
identical, too, with the John Barbour who 
ajjpeared as proctor for Anne Boleyn on the 
occasion of her divorce. In 1541 Cranmer 
appointed him to visit, as his deputy, for the 
second time, the college of All Souls, whose 
^ compotations, ingurgitations, and enormous 
commessations ’ had excited the archbishop’s 
indignation (Strxpb, Life ofCramner{i, 131). 
He is said by Hose to have assisted in the pre- 
paration of the famous ‘ King’s Book,’ arevised 
and enlarged edition of the ^ Bishops’ Book,’ 
but his name does not ai)pear upon .the list 
of ' composers.’ He was probably, howevei*, 
consulted in the matter, for his signature is 
appended to ‘ a declaration made of the func- 
tions and divine institution of priests,’ and 
to a Latin judgment on the rite of confirma- 
tion, both' documents framed to suit the 
demands of the time. Barber nmde a poor 
return to Cranmer for all his kindness by 
ioining, in 1643, a x)lot for his ruin. Foxe, 
'on the authority of Ealph Morice, Cranmer’s 
secretary, tells us that the archbishop elicited 
from Baiher and the suffragan of Dover a con- 
demnation of a hypothetical case of treachery, 
and then by producing their letters showed 
that they were the guilty persons, and mag- 
nanimously forgave them. Strype says, how- 
ever, that Cranmer ^ thought fit no more to 
trust them, and so discharged them of his 
service.’ Barber died in 1649, and was buried 
at Wrotham in Kent, of which liviiig— a 
' peculiar ’ in the patronag-e of the Archbishop 
of Canterbury— he was probably incumbent. 
Hasted in his list of the rectors and vicars of 
Wrotham leaves a blank for the period likely 
to cover Barber’s incumbency. 

L 2 



Barber 


Barber 


[Nicliols’s Narratives of the Reformation, 
Camden Society ; Cramner’s Remains, Jcnkyiis ; 
Todd’s Life of Cramner ; Burnet’s Hist, of the 
Reformation ; Pocock, iv, r340 ; Stvypo’s Ecclesi- 
astical Memorials, vol. i. pt. ii. p. 350; Stvypo’.s 
Memorials of Cramner, i, 64, 131, 173 ; Eoxe’s 
Acts and Monuments ; Townscnicl, viii. 29 ; 
Wood’s Fasti Oxon. (Bliss), i. 93 ; Co«)tc)’M Lives 
of English Civilians.] P. B.-A. 

BARBER, JOSEPH (1757-181 1), IhikI- 
scape painter, was born at Ts^ewcastlc in 1757. 
He settled at Birmingham, Avhorti aftin* 
several years of difficulty he succuoded in 
establishing a drawing school. I le coud acted 
this with unremitting iudiistiy, and gained 
in addition a considerable local re])Litation as , 
a landscape painter. But liis work was 
unlcnown in London, and he iiev(‘r exhi]>it(jd 
in the Royal Academy. He attained to ; 
easy circumstances in his later yeaivs, and 
died in Birmingham in 1811, leaving a son, 
John Vincent Bahber, who followed his 
father’s profession. John Vincent Barber 
exliibited landscapes at tlu^ Royal Academy 
in 1812, 1821, 1829, and IS30, and jjroparecL 
some of the drawings fortho 'Graphic Illus- 
trations of Warwickshire ’ published in 1829. 
He died at Rome. 

[Grout. Mag. 1811 ; Redgrave’s Dictionary of 
English Artists.] C. E. D, 

BARBER, MARY (1690 P-1757), poet- 
ess and friend of Swift, was born about 
1690, probably in Ireland, where she became 
the wife of one Barber, a wool clothier or 
tailor, living in Oapel Street, Dublin. Seve- 
ral children were born to Mrs. Barber (among 
them a son, Constantine, born in 1714), 
and she, being ' poetically given, and, for a 
woman, having a sort of' genius that way ’ 
(Swift to Pope, Scott’s Swift, xvii. 388^ be- 
gan writing poetry for the purpose of enliven- 
ing her children’s lessons. She taught them 
at first herself, as they sat rouud her tiled 
fireplace (her own Foetus on Several Occor 
sions, p. 8) ; and at the same time ' no woman 
was ever more useful to her husband in the 
way of his business ’ (Swift to Lord Orrery, 
Scott’s Swift, xviii. 162). About 1724, while 
Tickell, the poet, was secretary to the lords 
justices of Ireland, Mrs, Barber wrote ajioem 
to excite charity on behalf of an officer’s 
widow left penniless and with a blind child 
{Foems, &c. supra, p. 2, ‘ The Widow Gordon’s 
Petition ’), and she sent the composition to 
Tickell anonymously, with a request that he 
would call the attention of Lord Carteret, 
then viceroy, to it. Tickell succeeded ; Lady 
Carteret succoured the widow and sought out 
her benefactress, Mrs. Barber. The poetess 
• was thus brought under Swift’s notice, and 


])vosmited bur to Lady feuflolk at Marble Hul 
(Scott’s >SW/y, xvii. 430); received her at the 
deanery, and for a while took cliarge of one 
of lier sons, ecctintrically sent him as a 
birthday ])res(mt, together with some of his 
mother’s verses echoing the current enthu- 
siasm roused by ‘Wood’s Halfpence’ and 
ot.lujrs of Swift’s Irish patriotic pamphlets. 
Snpphira was the x>ootic name given to Mrs. 
Ihirbm* at the dtaimuy ; and there her poems 
were rtjiid, and canvassed, and corrected. 

‘ Mighty Thomas, a solemn Seuatus I call, 
To consult ibv Sui)]»hira; so come, one and all,’ 
are the opening liii(‘s of ‘An Invitation by Dr. 
Dcliiny, in tlie Name of Dr. Swift,’ and they 
indientii the frumdly and sympathetic treat- 
nicjit shcuaijoyed at tlu^ hands of Swift and his 
friends. In 17.*!0 Swift pi’ovided Mrs. Barber 
with hit, rod actions to bis most influential 
friends on her fii'st ^ isit to England in an 
endeavour t;o publish her poems by subscrip- 
tion. Her husband t,ook indiscreet advantage 
of his wife’s ])ositiou, and when Lady Betty 
Germaine had coaxed tins Duke of Dorset to 
order liveries from him, h(^ a,skcd ‘ a gi’eater 
price than, anybody else’ (iind. xvii. 410); at 
the same time tlui gout attacked her inces- 
santly, and slie was one of Dr. Mead’s 
patients ; but, in rosiionsc, mainly, to Swift’s 
recommendations, Arbuthnot, Gay, Mrs. 
Cmsar, Barb(jr the printer (thou lord mayor), 
the Boyles, the j\;mplcs, Pope, Amoroso 
Philips, Walpole, Touson, Banks, and a host 
of the nobility, oitlier visited her or became- 
subscribers for her book; and after passing 
to and fro biitwoen Tunbridge Wells, Bath, 
and Dublin, for a long jicsriod, she finally 
abandoned her Irish liomo, and settled in 
England. In June 1731, when Mrs. Barber 
was busily seioking subscribers, the ‘Three 
Tjetters to the Queen on the Distresses of 
Ireland"’ were published, with Swift’s forged 
signature ; th(iy called express attention to- 
Mrs. Barber as ‘ the best female poet of this 
or perliaps of any age,’ and it was rumoured 
that they had been concocted by her to in- 
jure her patron and to serve her personal 
advantage. All cividence goes against this 
supposition, and Swift himself never enter- 
tained it. His opinion of Mrs. Barber, on 
the contrary, was as high as ever, and Lady 
Suffolk bantered him on the ‘ violent passion’* 
he had for her (ibid, xvii. 415) ; in 1733 he 
wrote to Alderman Barber that he had ‘ not 
known a more bashful, modest person^ than 
she, nor one less likely to ply her friends, 
patrons, and protectors’ (ibid, xviii. 154). 
In 1736 he invited her back to Ireland, pro- 
mising to contribute to her su^iport (ibid,. 


Barber 


149 


Barber 


. , ^ Tallis' List of Fi-iends Grateful, 
UngKiteful, Indiftferent, and Doubtful,’ lie 
Sbes her with the best as <G;,’ i.e. ‘gi-ate- 
Ini in his will, dated 1740, nine years 
the ‘Letters,’ he makes a bequest to 
w of ‘the medal of Queen Anne and l^mce 
Oeorge whicli she formerly gave me (biiK- 
MAS, Swift, p. 666). The false suspicion 
S to her authorship of the unloituna o 
‘ Letters ’ did Mrs. Barber little iiijury with 
others of her friends. In 1 7 34, li er ‘ Poems on 
Several Occasions’ (4to, lliviiigtons) were at 
last published, and were prefaced by a letter 
from^ Swift to Lord On-eiy. But many 
troubles now befell their authoress ; a lew 
severe ciitics said that the work was not 
noetic, and a few fine ladies complained that 
it was dull {'S>id. xviii. 310). At the time 
Hrs. Barber was a victim to a, three months 
attack of ffoxit; and she fell* under the hands 
of the law,’ in company with Motto, the 
printer, although she was discharged the 
same day with him (IlAWKESVVOBTit, xm. 
105). Her condition excited pity in very 
many quarters, and the Duchess of (iiioens- 
berry told Swift z * Mrs. Bai’ber has 
with a good deal of trouble . . . we shall 
leave ohr guineas for her with Mr. Dope 
{Scott’s xviii. 198). Iul7B5 appeared 
a second edition of Mrs. Barber’s * Poems 
{8vo), and in 1736 there followed a third. 
In November of the same year, at Bath, again 
laid up with gout, and having her husband 
and daughters to support., Mrs. Barber enter- 
tained a scheme for selling Irish linens. She 
could not let lodgings because of her ill-health 
{ibid. xix. 6) ; and, to support her meanwhile, 
she begged Swift to give her his * Polite Con- 
versations,’ still in manuscript, though writ- 
ten thirty years before. Everybody, she said, 
would subscribe for a work of his, and the 
sale of it would put her in easy circum- 
stances. In 1737 the manuscript "was hers, 
conveyed to her by Lord Orrery (Scott’s 
8wiftj xix. 93) ; in 1738 it was published, 
and it met with so much favour that it was 
presented as a play at the theatre in Aungier 
Street, Dublin, with great applause (Hawkes- 
WORTH, xiv. 692). It thus secured for Mrs. 
Barber all the benefits that Swift, in his 
continuous kindness to her, desired. In 17 56 
a selection from her * Poems ’ was published 
in two volumes of * Poems by Eminent 
Ladies,’ including Aphra Behn, Elizabeth 
Carter, Lady Mary Wort-ley Montagu, and 
others, and Mrs. Barber’s verse was given 
the first place. In 1757 she died. 

Of her two sons, Rupert was well known 
as a miniature painter and engraver, and Con- 
stantine became president of the College of 
Physicians at Dublin, 


[Billiard’s British Ladies, od. 1752, 461 et seq. ; 
Monthly Review, vol. viii., 1753.] J. H. 


BARBER, SAMUEL (1738 P-1811), 
Irish presbyterian minister, a native of county 
Antrim, was the younger son of John Bar- 
ber, a farmer near 'Killead. He entered Glas- 
gow College in 1757, was licensed 1761 (on 
second trials 28 Aug. at Larne) by Temple- 
patrick presbytery, and ordained by Dromore 
presbytery, 3 May 1763, at Rathfriland, 
CO. Down, where he ministered till his death. 
He was a good Latinist, Tacitus being his 
favourite author ; his Greek was thin ; he 
was somewhat given to rabbinical studies, 
having collected a small store of learned books 
on this subject. He is best known for the 
public spirit with which he threw himself 
into the political and ecclesiastical struggles 
of his time. Teeling considers him * one of 
the first and boldest advocates of the emanci- 
pation of his country and the union of all her 
sons.’ When Lord Glerawley disaimed the 
Rathfriland regiment of volunteers in 1782, 
the officers and men chose Barber as their 
colonel in his stead. In this double capacity 
he preached (in regimentals) a sermon to the 
volunteers, in the Third Presbyterian Congre- 
gation, Belfast. He sat in the three volun- 
teer conventions of 1782, 1783, and 1793, as 
a strong advocate of parliamentary reform, 
catholic emancipation, and a revision of the 
tithe system, the revenue laws, and the Irish 
pension list. Lord Kilwarlin, beiiig asked to 
contribute to the rebuilding of his meeting- 
house, said he would rather pay to pull it 
down (broadsheet of August 1783). In 1786 
Richard Woodward, bishop of Cloyne, pub- 
lished his * Present State of the Church of 
Ireland,’ to prove that none but episcopa- 
lians could be loyal to the constitution. Bar- 
ber’s * Remarks ’ in reply showed him a master 
of satire, and embodied the most trenchant 
pleas for disestablishment that any dissenter 
had yet put forth (* Must seven-eighths of 
the nation for ever crouch to the eightl^ ). 
Woodward made no response. In 1790 Bm*- 
ber was moderator of the general synod. He 
took a leading part in the Down eleotaon ot 
that year, which returned the Hon. Eoh^ 
Stewart, (afterwards Lord Castlereagh) m the 
Presbyterian interest, after a contest of thir- 
teen weeks. In 1798 the authorities regarded 
him as a dangerous man. He was seized by 
a body of troops at his residence m the town- 
land of TuUyquilly, wid ^ 

Patrick gaol on a chargeofMgn treason. On 
14 and 16 July he was tried by court-martial, 
hut nothing was prored agamsthim ; he was 
never a Umted Inshman. However, he was 
detained in durance, and his third daughter, 
Margaret, a girl of sixteen, voluntarily shared 



Barbon 


150 


Barbon 


Ills imprisonment. On his release, after a 
long confinement, he coxild obtain no redress. 
In religion, as in politics, he "was a pronounced 
liberal, though no controversialist, llis manu- 
script sermons are unmistahably Arian, and 
in the original draft of his ^ llemaiiis ’ he 
says, ^Suppose now any legislator should so 
far forget common sense as to decree threti^ 
3 ne, and one three, &c.’ He was fond of 


one 

quoting the Greek Testament in his sermons, 
and (marvellous to say) his draft' of a peti- 
tion to parliament from his pr(‘sbyte]*y con- 
tains two citations from Theodoret in tJie 
original. For an incident of his pastoral (ex- 
perience, turning on the dilficiilties of the 
then Irish marriage law, sotj iMom. of Cathe- 
rine 
to him 


was jidmitt'.iKl an honorary fellow of the Col- 
lege of Physicians in Hecember 1664. He 
reprt'simted' J3ramb(ir in tlu^. parliaments of 
1 690 and 1 695. Alter tlu? gTeat fire of 1666, 
Barbon was on(3 of the first and most con- 
si dernbhi builders of the city of Loudon, and 
first institut (xl fire insurance in this country, 
lie ‘hath sett ii]) an ollice for it,^ writes 
Jjuttrell in his ‘liiitjf llelat ion,’ under date 
,*}() Oct. 16H1 (i. h‘i5), ‘and is likely to gett 
vastly l)y it.’ W'liile engaged in rebuilding 
London, ho ])uvchased ‘ the Bed Lyon feilds, 
n(‘ar Grait's Inii Walks, to build on,’ and 
,il JiuK! a serious riot look place be- 

tw(‘en his workmen and ‘the gentlemen of 
OraiesJnn.’ As lat(M»s It >9:2 he was engaged 
Cappe, 1 8:^2, p. :268. Mon tgomeny assigns in improving Chancery Lane and Lincoln’s 
im ‘a singularly vig(n‘ons mind, a ciiJti- Inn. A scuiare near Gerrard Street, New- 



Sermon 


Kennedy Smith, possesses Barker’s wdieu one l)r. Barbone, the son, I am told, 
and manuscripts. He published: of honest prays (<od, bought it of the ex- 
al Sermon for the Kev. George Hichey editors of the late Hucdiess of Somerset, d. 
dv. 16], Newry, 1772. 2. Volunteer of the said Kobert (B. of JiJsst^x), not to re- 
[2 Sam. xiii. 28], 1782 (a very storeit t other iglit owner, the Bp. of Exeter; 
spirited piece, under apprehension of foreign but convertiid into houses and t.enements for 
invasion), 3. ‘ Bemarks on a Pamphlet . . . tavernes, ah^ houses, cooks-shoppes, and 
by Bicbard, Lord Bishop of Cloyne,’ Dublin, vaulting schooI(is, and the garden adjoining 
1787. 4. ‘Synodical Sermon at Lurgan’ tlm river into wharfos for brewers and wood- 
[Kev. xviii. 20], 1791 (reckons the Nicene mongers.’ Barbon w^as the author of ‘A 
council as the beginning of the reign of Anti- Discourse of Trade ’ (l2mo, Jjondon, 1690 ), 
Christ, and the French revolution as the omen and a ‘Discourse concerning coining the 
of its fall). Nos. 2 and 4 appear to have been new money lighter, in answer to Mr. Lock’s 
publishe(l, but were also circulated in mami- considerations about raising the value of 
script. money ’ (1 2mo, Loudon, 1 (>96). This latter 

[Barber’s M88., including his own account of work was one of the numerous pamphlets 
llis Tryiil, 1798 ; Glasgow Matrieulation Book ; which issued from tluj presses oi Ijondon on 
Kennedy 
10 Sept. 

Narrative 01 insn iteooiuon, p. iji ; insu urgent 

Unitarian Mag. 1847, pp. 286, 291 ; Chr, Uni- controversy in which, as Flamsteed, the 

tarian, 1866, p. 359 ; Witliorow’s Hist, and Lit. astronomer royal, is reported to have said, 
Mm. of Presbyterumism m Ir^md, 2 sor. 1880 ; ;gg„e whether five was 

. Porter’s In Memonam . . . Margaret Smith, ’ 

13751 An. SIX or only live. 

* ■ Barbon ranged himself under the banner 
BABiBOH, NICHOLAS, M.D. (<^. 1698), of "William Lowndes, whose ‘ Es^ay for the 
a writer of two treatises on money, and the Amendment of Silver Coins ’ had become 
originator of fire insurance in this country, the text-book of a parly composed partly of 
was bom in London, and entered as a student dull men who really believed what he told 
ofphysicattheuniversityofLeydenoii2 July them, and partdy of shrewd men who were 
1661. He ivas probably the son of Praisegod peifectly willing to be authorised by law to 
Barbon [see Baebon, Pkaisbgob]. In Octo- pay a hundred pounds with eighty (Maoatt- 
ber 1661 he graduated M.D. at Utrecht, and laV, JEKst of Bng, iv. 632). 




Barbon 


Barbon 




Barbon, in the preface to his second 
treatise, makes allusion to having’, in the 
^ Discourse on Trade,' defined money dilfei*- 
ently from Mr. Locke ; and begins liis argu- 
ment by disputing Locke's fundamental 
proposition that silver has an intrinsic value, 
asserting that there is no intrinsic value in 
silver, ^ but that it is money that men, give 
and take and contract with, having regard 
more to the stamp and currency of the 
money than to the quantity of fine ailv<jr in 
each piece.' With this as one of his pre- 
mises, he argues in favour of d(^basing the 
ciurency, or, as he euphemistically tiu’ms it, 
raising the value of money. Mr. Cunningham 
{English Indnsti'y and Commerce, p. i368) 
quotes a passage from tluj second discourse 
for a lucid argument against the balance of 
trade. Barbon took part in the land-bank 
speculations of the time. He founded one, 
which is stated by Luttvell, under date 
15 Aug. 1696, to ‘ goe on very successfully,' 
and imder date 4 Peb. 1095-'() to have been 
united with another land-bank conducted 
by one Mr, Brisco, and to have oflered to 
advance two millions of money. Tie died in 
1698. His friend Asgill [see Asanj., John] 
was the executor of his will, which directed 
that none of his debts should be paid. Asgill 
was also soon afterwards his successor as 
member for Bramber. 

[Barbon’s Discourse on Trade, and Treatise on 
Coining; Luttrell’s Brief Kelation of State 
Affairs, i. 309, ii. 403, iii. 572. iv. 13, 364 ; Notes 
and Queries (first soric-s), vi. 3 ; Macaulay’s 
England, chaps, xxi. xxii. ; "Walford’s Encyclo- 
paedia of Insurance ; Hist, of Firo Insurance ; 
Munk’s College of Physicians ; Names of Members 
of Parliament, i. 555,] R. II, 

BAHBONT, or BABEBONTE, or BABE- 
BONES, PBAISEGOD (1596P-.1679), ana- 
baptist, leather-seller, and politician, has an 
obscure family history. In the * Spending of 
the Money of Bobert Nowell, of Bead Hall, 
Lancashire' (edited by Dr. Grosai*t, 1877), 
one of the objects of his bounty (x®) was 
‘a John Barbon.' The following data con- 
cerning him are drawn from Dr. Bloxam's 
^Register of Magdalen College, Oxford' — 

* John Borebone, 01 Magdalen, 1567, aged 16 ; 
of the county of Gloucester ; B.A. 123 Oct. 
1570 ; probably Fellow 1571-78; M.A. 9 July 
1674; Vice-Principall, 1578;' described in 
1574 as ‘ a noted and zealous Bomanist ’ (iv. 
HO-1, and Spending, ut supra, pp. 206, 208). 
Another was a prominent puritan in North- 
amptonshire from 1687 onwards (Strtpe’s 
AnnaU, iii. i. 691, ii. 479 ; Stkype’s Whit- 
gift, u. 7). Probably the same Barbon took 
part in a disputation upon nonconformity 


held about 1606 at the house of Sir William 
Bowes, at Coventry (Smytie, Parallels, Cen- 
su7'es and Ohse.i'vatimis, &c., p. 128 ; Beook, 
Puntans, ii. 196), 

In notes of a trial in an ecclesiastical case 
wherein Dr. William Bates was a party, Bar- 
bon in giving evidence incidentally mentioned 
that lie was eighty years of age. This was 
in 1676, so that he was bom about 1596 
(Malcolm, Londinium Pedivivum, iii. 463). 
While young he became a leather-seller in 
Fleet Street ; he was admitted freeman of the 
Leathersellers' Company 20 Jan. 1623, elected 
a warder of the yeomaiu*y 6 July 1630, a 
livei^man 13 Oct. 1634, and third warder 
16 June 1648 {Notes and Queries, 3rd series, 
1.211; cf. pp. 253, 396). 

Probably shortly after 1 630 Praisegod Bar- 
bon wfis chosen minister by half the members 
of a baptist congTegatioii which had been under 
the pastoral care of Stephen More, but which 
had on More’s death divided by ‘ mutual con- 
sent ' into two pariles. The one half chose 
Henry Jessey, and the other half Praisegod 
Barbon. Those who fixed on Barbon were 
pfledobaptists, maintaining that the baptism of 
infants was scriptural, while the other part of 
the congregation comprised baptists proper. 
Some even of the latter must, however, have 
adhered to Barbon as well ; for in the ‘ De- 
claration' of the baptists issued in 1664 
* twenty-two ' names sign it as ^ of the church 
that walks with Mr. Barebone.’ In 1642 
Praisegod Barbon published a defence of 
psedohaptism in 'A Discourse • tending to 
prove Baptisme in or under the Defection of 
Anti-Christ, to be the Ordinance of Jesus 
Christ. As also that the Baptism of Infants 
or (Children is warrantable and agreeable to 
the Word of God. Where . . . sundiy other 
particular things are controverted and dis- 
cussed.’ In Edward Barber’s ^ Small Treatise 
of Baptism or Dipping,' also published in 1642 
[see Barber, Edward], we read : ' Beloved, 
since part of this treatise was in presse, there 
came to my hand a book set forth by P. Bar- 
boon, which could I have gotten sooner, I 
should have answered more fully ; ' and then 
he quotes a number of oljections to the bap- 
tist view urged by Barbon, which he in brief 
answers. Barbon replied to Barber in another 
book, published in 1643 : ^A Beply to the 
Frivolous and Impertinent Answer of E. B. 
to the Discourse of P. B. . . .' 

From contemporary references, it appears 
that those who had chosen Barbon assembled 
as a church in their pastor's own * great 
house,' called the ' Lock and Eey,’ in Fleet 
Street, near Fetter Lane. As a preacher be 
speedily made his mark. The bbellers of the 
piu-itanacalled his preaching ^ long harangues,' 




1 


Barbon 


152 


Barbon 


but he held the allegLance of a large congre- Tuesday, Aug., ' the house being informed 
gation. He combined his ^ trade ’ of leather- that t.horo were divers i)otitionors at the door 
seller with his preaching, and he m\iat pretty out of the (uty of Loud<jn, Mr. Barbone and 
early have joined to himself in. his pastorate Capt/uiu Sl one worii sent forth. Mr. Barhoii© 
one Greene, a ^felt-maker ’—the two ‘ trades ’ actpiaints tlu! ht)us(j that the petition was in 


Street, raised by the disorderly preachment, months’ hiiise; and Jhirlxm did not again 

nratinfj’s. and pratlings of Mr. .iWnhoiuiS, tlie accMpt the dignity of M.P. ITe continued to 


pratings, and pratlings of Mr. 
leather-seller, and Mr. Greene, the lelt-irialcer, piv sick as tlio ‘ l(iatlier-s()llcr of Fleet Street.’ 
on Sunday last, 19 Dec.’ [1641]. The ‘ tumult’ In I doO-dO lie was agahi the objoctof assaults. 


a most true and exact relation of the tumul- Barbon did all in his power to hinder the 
tuouscombustiou iuFleet Street last Sabbath rostonit ion of Cliarliis 11 . M archmont Need- 
day, being 29 of Decomb. [19 in text]; truly ham eonlidcxl to Praisegod the manuscript of 
describing how Biuhoou, a leather .seller, had his book, ‘ Ntnvs from Brussels in a Letter 
a conventicle of Browniats met at his house from a mair Att<uidant'. on his Majesty’s 
that day, about the number of an hundred IV.rsoii to a Verson of Honour luire. Dated 
and fifty, who preached there himself about 10 M.arc*h, 1 (ir)9[ - 60 1.’ The objiict of the work 
live hours in the afternoon. Showing like- was to (ixnosi^ the evil life of Oharlos in IIol- 
wise how they were discovered and by what land, and J birlx >11 bad it, jjrinted and circulated 
means, as also how the constable scattered broadcast. Nor did }uiS(iek to conceal his re- 
tlieir nest, and of the great tumult in the sponsibiIity(\Vooj)’s/^//^w;(.BliHs),iii.ll87). 
street .... London:. Printed for John Green- But .Barbon ditl moro in the cause of the Corn- 
smith, 1641.’ In tins publication we read mou wealth. On '^riiursday, 9 J<’eb. 1669-60, 
concerning the persecutors’ treatment of the ho prese.ntod the famous ^ Petition of Mr. 
worshippers : ^ At length they catoht one of PraiH(3-God Ba.re)>one and several others to 

o1am« 1*111 f. Tiitm VMtimnttn+.lv f.lifi T^n vlIji.iirUmt ’ Juni.iiiMt iiliv knid of rfiCOll- 


or no, but for a certainty they did knock him abjure tho iStuarts, and that any one publicly 
as if they meant to pull him to pieces. I pro])OMmg a nsstoration should be deemed 
confesse it had been no matter ii they had guilty of high treason, 
beaten the whole tribe in tho like manner’ The royalists ri^published the petition, and 
(A 6). in one of their iitt-acks on it — the ‘ Picture of 

Barbon’s position commercially was a the Good Old Cause drawn to the Life. In 
.stable one. In 1650 he was surety with Sir the Effigies of Master Prals-Gocl Barebone. 
Fulk Greville, John Harvey, and Thomas With several oxam])]os of God’s Judgment 
Barnardistoii, each in 500/., for Dr. Aaron on some Eminent hhigagers against Kingly 
Guerdon, master of the mint, Her the per- Governnumt’ — inti'oduced a vividly engraved 
formance of his covenants and indents ’ fCte- portrait of its author. Anotlior tract vitu- 
Undav of 8taU Papers, 25 July, 1649-52, perating Barbon’s lat(ist act was entitled: 
p. 240). On 6 June 1653 Oliver Cromwell ‘ That wicked and blasphemous petition of 
summoned Barbon ‘ to appear,’ as the writ Praisegod Barbone and his sectarian crew, 
runs, at the council chamber, Whitehall, on presented to that so-called the Parliament of 
4 July, and take upon you the trust of mem- the Commonwealth of England, Feb. 9, 1659, 
ber for the city of London’ (^Calendar of for which they had the thanks of that House, 
State Papers, 1652-3, p, 386). The assembly, ! anatomized. Worthily stiled by his Excel- 
wliich met on 4 July, was christened by its lency the Lord Generali Monck, Bold, of 
enemies ^ Barebone’s,’ or the ^ little ’ parlia- dangerous conseq[uonccs, and venomous. ^ By 
ment. In the house Barbon does not seem a Lover of Christ and his Crdinances, Mini^ 
to have spoken at all. But we read that on ters and their Calling, Parliaments and their 



Barbon iS3 Barbour 


Freedome ; tLe Town of Ipswich her Peace 
aiid Prosperity, Civill and Ecclesiasticiill : 
teing sometimes an Inhabitant there, Printed 
byPhilo^Monai’chceus [4 April 1060]/ Bar- 
bon is here pronounced ^ worthy of all de- 
dignation, indication, and abomination/ 
Another broadside travesties the petition 
after this fashion : ^ To the liight Honorable 
the High Court of Parliament sitting at 
Westminster. The Illegal and Immodest 
Petition of Praise-God Barboiie, Anabaptist 
and Leather Seller of London : most impu- 
dently showeth that your Potitioner liatli 
known a great while, and indeed long enough 
to have had more wit and more honesty,’ (fee. 
(4 July 1660). 

Although Barbon took advantage of the 
temporising ^ general pardon ’ of 1660, he did 
not forsake his friends aft(ir the acc(JSHion of 
Charles II. *On 5 Sept. .1661 Humphrey Lee 
writes to Katharine Hiirleston that lh*aise- 
Ood Barebones constantly rcsort.s to Major 
Bremen and Vavasour Powell, prisoners in 
the Fleet (Calmdar of Stata drapers, p. 
S2). On 26 Nov. 166 1 Baibon, along witli 
Major John Wildmau and .1 ames llamngton, 
was arrested and sent to t-hc Tower (Kj-in- 
KET, as before, p. 667). On 61 Dec. 1661, 
interrogations wore drawn up by Secretary 
Nicholas to be administered to Mary l^llis, 
as to what she knew of Pj’aisegod Barebones 
and others; their meetings at one Porter’s 
house, where she had been servant ; the 
weekly dining there of the post-office clerks 
(fbid. p. 197). Wo get a glimpse of Barbon 
in prison on 27 July 1662, when an order in 
council on petition of Sarah Barebones i*o- 
leased her husband on bail from the Tower, 
where he had been close prisoner ‘many 
months, and so ill that he must perish 
unless released’ {Calendar, p. 447). But 
under 3 Nov. 1662 we discover that his steps 
were still dogged : ‘ Examination of Lieu- 
tenant Kingsley as to his acquaintance with 
Jesse [Henry JesseyP], whom he appre- 
hended two years before, . . . and Praise- 
God Barebones ’ (ibid. p. 541). 

After his release from prison Barbon reap- 
pears, in 1676, as a witness on house-rents, 
whilst he was resident in St. Dunstan’s 
parish, and, as abeacly noted, he was then 
aged eighty years, lie died at the close^ of 
1679. His burial is registered in the parish 
register of St. Andrew, Holborn, under date 
‘5 Jan. 1679r~80], at ye ground near ye 
Artillery’ (ffotes and Qmnea, 4th series, 
iii. 216). 

It has been stated that Barbon had two 
brothers, respectively named ‘ Ohrist-came- 
into-the-world-to-save Barehone’ and ‘If- 
Ckrist - had - not - died - thou - hadst - been - 


damned Barebone,’ abbreviated into ‘Damned 
Barebonc ’ (GR^VNOim, Bm/r. Hist of Hng~ 
land, iii. 68) ; but tliere is no proof of this. 
The only other Jiarbon known at this period 
was Dr. Nicholas Barbon, ])robably Praise- 
god’s son [see Bakbon, Nicholas]. 

addition to the authorities cited, see Car- 
lyle’s Ci’oni well; Pictoii’s Cromwell; Whitelocke’s 
Meinopials; Crosby’s History of Baptists, ii. 40; 
Iviinoy’s History of Baptists, i. 156-7; Fanatics, 
Puritans, and Sectaries, 1821, in Brit, Mus.; 
reprint of Now Preacliers Now, with a modern 
Introduction; coinmimications from liev. 8. A. 
Swaine, M.A., London, and liov. G. P. Gould, 
M.A., Bristol ; two taicbites referred to in Notes 
and Quorios, 3rd senes, i. 305, seem to show 
that. Barlwn, in his despair of monarchy and pro- 
tectorsliip alike, fell in for a time with the * fifth 
monarchy ’ enthusiasm ; in Brit. Mus. (Harlciau 
M8. 7332, f. 40) is a collection of verso ‘ written 
(i.e. transcribed) by Ffearo-god Barbon (of Daven- 
try), who, being at many times idle and wanting 
employment, wrote out certain songs and epi- 
grams, with the idea of mending his hand in 
writing.’ Of. Notes and Queries, 1st ser., i. 
266.] A. B. G. 

BARBOUE, JOHN (1316 P-1396), Scot- 
tish poet, the earliest and one of the Ijest of 
the ancient Scottish poets, a contemporary 
of Chaucer, was archdeacon of Aberdeen. 
Tho date of his birth is conjectural, but his 
death, on 13 March 1395, is proved by an 
entry in the obit book of the cathedral, 
the cessation in that year of a pension con- 
ferred on him by Robert II, and other docu- 
mentary evidence. In 1367 he appears as 
archdeacon of Aberdeen in a safe-conduct by 
Edward III to him and three scholars going 
to study at Oxford ; and in the same year he 
was named one of the proxies of the Bishop 
of Aberdeen in the council which met at 
Edinburgh to provide for the ransom of 
David II. Nothing is known of his earlier 
history, and his name derived from a common 
trade renders the conjectures hazardous which 
have found for him a parentage in north, 
midland, and south Scotland. In all likeli- 
hood he was an Abex*donian, and minute ob- 
servers have even detected peculiarities of 
that dialect in his poems. Similar safe-con- 
ducts ill 1364 (when he was accompanied by 
four horsemen on his way to Oxford or else- 
where, as he might think proper), in 1365 
(when he had leave to travel through England 
to St. Denis with six horsemen), and in 1368 
(with two valets and two horses to the other 
dominions of the king in the direction of 
France), show that in all probability he pur- 
sued his studies and superintended those of 
others, both at Oxford and Paris. In 1372 
he was one of the auditors of exchequer, and 



Barbour iS4 Barbour 


ill lliH fnllcnvinfj your dork lor tlu^ tuulil- of 
the housohold of the kiii«*. In ^{75, us Iks 
himself records, ho composed tlu^ poem of t lu^ ; 
^ Brus,’ by ■which he is best known, us it iit. 
once became a natioual I'pic, c(‘hd)ratinf;»' in 
short and pithy lines, easy to n!niemb<ir, Ihii 
stoiT" of llxe war of indejumdiaice sind 
deeis of 

King Bobort of Seollaiid 
That hardy was nf hurt, and hand 
And Scliir .Tainus of .Douglas 
That ill his tyme sa woH hy M'as. 

In B^77 ho receivid from Uoliert II asnm 
of ten pounds, and next yt^ura pm’jiet uaJ iimi- 
sion of twenty shillings* to bn paid from tin*. 

‘ king fcrmcs ’ or rent of A berdiMMi, wit h ]>( »W(U* 
to assign it in mortmain, which is stateil in 
one of tlio exchefpier accounts to have hiMui 
a reward for his ])()em. lie was again au- 
ditor of excheqiKjr in and liJSI, mnl in 
3388 he received a furt Inn* pension for life of 
ten pounds froni the customs of Abenhien. 
It has been conjecture,d t-hat this may liavii 
been a return for a pomn, now lost, on t he 
genealogy of the vStuarts, to whicli Wyutcnin 
refers— 

Tlio Stowartis orygiimlo 
The Archdukyno hus trutod lialu 
In motyp fiiyro. 

{ChronyJcil, viii. 7, l lJi.) 

Another passage of the same author mentions 
that tlie genealogy was traced from 

Barclano, Lord do Brygya, * 

- " • (I 

Tyl Robert O'Ui* sccound kying 

That Scotland had in govornyng. (ii. 1, 130.) 

Wyntoun also says that Barbour made a 
genealogy of Brutus (iii. 3, 139), and some 
editors have suiiposed this to be the same 
■work as that on the Stuarts, and have oven 
given it the name of the ‘ Bvute.’ But H. ap' 
pears move pi'obable tluit the reference hen* 
IS to the legend of Troy, which Barbour, like 
other wntera of his ng(*, is Ijfdioved to liave 
treated in a poem, two fragments of wliich 
have been recently discovered at CambridKe, 
andprmted by the Early English Text Society. 
A more important discovery, due like the 
former to Mr. Hemy Bradshaw, is the lojiff 
poem on the ‘ Legends of the Saints,’ which, 
though without author’s name, is proved with 
reasonable certainty to be Barbour’s by the 
smuarity of its metre with that of the ‘ &us,’ 
of the dialect with the Scottish of his 
and hy the inclusion in the saints whose lives 
are told of Ninian, the primaiy saint of Scot- 
land, and Maohor, a disciple of Coliunba 
the patron saint of Aberdeen. Tliis poem 
vvluch has now been published by Horstmann 
in his Altenglisehe Legendeu,’ contains an 

i 


interest ing notice 
to anotinn* hither 
assuming it. to Ihm) 
tin* ‘ Legends of 1 ] 
one of t he most p 
ages : — 

3’harfor sene T ium, nocht work 
As niiai.stor of Imly Kii'ko 
Kor grot oldo and ‘feblonos 
Vet. for to oHidunv iMleiios, 

I hufo translatit .syaiply 
Sam pa,rt as 1 faml In story 
Of .Mary and hir Son Jcsxi. 


of its author and allusions 
to unknown work which 

r proportionate length with 

In* Smut s,' would make him 
rohtic poets of the middle 


I'Voiu the outline of the contents of this 
work which follows, it ajqiears to have com- 
])ris{‘(l the whoh* gos])el liistory with the le- 
gnmloftlie Virgin Mary’s subswpient life. 
The * ,Leg(*nds of t.la* Saints ’ contains 33,633 
V(*rsf‘s a.ml lives of fifty saints, commencing 
wit h those of 1.1 a* a])ost h*s and evangelists, 
wliicli are followed hy various mai*l*iyrs and 
conff^sHors, liol.li of 1.ht> (uistern and western 
church, 1ak(*n lor t.he, most part from the 

* Legenda Auren.* No Knglish saintsare in- 
(diidiMl, and only the, two Scottish above 
mentionml— that- of St-. JMachar, probably 
taken from the Latin life wliicli was one of 
tlui lect-ures or h‘ssons in the breviary of 
Aber(h‘(‘ii ; and that of St.. Ninian, from his 
lily by Ailred of llicvaulx, with the addition 
of a few iniraeJes wrought in the autlioi '’3 
finn* at Niniaii’H shrine at Whit-liom. One 
oi th(‘He, whose subjtict waa John Balormy, 
‘a giuhtman in Mnrnde (/.c. Moray), bom in 
hjgIyn,’of whom the author says,* T kendhym 
weill inony day,’ conlirms the attribution of 
thepaf*m to Barbour. But t he stylo of verse 
and tone of l lu? jxxmi so vvell agree with the 

* Brus* that- lew persons will doubt the au- 
thorship ■which it.s (hn-man edit.or, as well 
as Mr. Jlviulsliaw, assunn*s as certain. From 
tlio e.vpntssions as to his age and infirmity a 
date hetwe*en I3H0 and 1390 has been as- 
signed to it, Theni art* frtsqiient notices of 
Barbour as a witutiss t.o dettds in tlie * Register 
of Aberdeou’ down to 1392. The payment 
of his life ])ension ctiast^d in 1395, and in 
1398 lie is rtderrtd t.o as dectaised in an in- 
(piost as to certain lands, tlm ward of which 
had betui coiderred on him by Iloberti II. 
This document Confirms tln^ date of his death 
as being in 1395 by tbe statement that the 
ward hud bet*!! hold by Alexander Aber- 
crombjy for witlior more than two years and 
a half since tho dtito of tlie archdeacon’s 
death. 

In 1380, fift-con yoars before his own death, 
Barbour mortified his ptmsion of twenty shil- 
lings in favour of tho cathedral for a mass 
to be siiid on his anniversary on behalf of 
his soul and those of his par‘onts. 



Barbour 15s Barbour 


Siicli are the facts Icncnvu to us of tlu^ life 
of Barbour, few in number, but sullicituit to 
represent the career of a learned and busy, 
pious and prosperous ecclesiastic. Ills poems 
add scarcely any personal details except those 
already noted, but their spirit, reveals a cha- 
racter in keeping with his exteriiiil circum- 
stances. They are frank and simple expres- 
sions of the early style of narrative poetry, 
free from all effort of laboured art, s<mu‘t.i^u^s 
tedious from their minuteness of didail, but 
at other times charming from th(‘ir natural- 
ness, and occasionally st riking a deep note of 
national or human feeling. Tlui agt^ in which 
they were written, and the ollect of the ‘ Jhais ’ 
upon the character of the Scot.tish nation, 
give their author a placii in literature he.youd 
the intrinsic merit of liis works, either as 
poetry or hist,oiy. The ‘ liras ' was in great 
part copied by Wyntoun, and tlui main facts, 
which Barbour may easily have derived from 
eye-witnesses, one of wliom, Sir Alan Cath- 
cart, he names, may he rerK*(l on; although, 
by an inexplicable blunder, he has confounded 
his hero with his grandfather, the c« impetitor 
of Baliol for the crown before Edward I at 
Norham. The aim of true history and the 
pleasure it gives have seldom been better de- 
scribed than in the prologue of this iioeni : — 

Storyis to red ar delitahill, 

Suppos that tha bo iiocht but fabill. 

Than suld storyis that sutJifast wor 
And tha wer said on giicl manor 
Haf douhill plesans in herying : 

The fyrst plesans is the carping, 

And the tothir tho sul hfastncs 
That schaTvis the thing rycht as it wos. 

The praise of the national virtue of inde- 
pendence, which is the. moral of his jioom, 
was the natural voice of a time when Scot- 
land was rejoicing at its escape from the im- 
perial schemes of the Phintagenet kings ; but 
it deserves note that Barbour bases it on the 
value of personal freedom — 

A ! fredom is a noble thing ; 

Fz’edom mais man to haf liking, 

Fredom all solace to man giffis : 

He lifis at es that froly lifts — 

and laments the position of the .serfs whose 
emancipation had not yet come: — 

Schortly to say is nane can tell 
The sair condieiouu of a throll. 

In other passages he shows a gentleness 
which recalls Chaucer, as in the anecdote of 
the king stopping his host to provide for the 
delivery of a poor woman. But his humour 
is far inferior. As a compensation he never 
trenches on the coarseness to be found not 
only in the English, but in a worse form in 


some of 1,he later Scottish poets. Ilis range 
and depth of obsen'ation are also much more 
limited. Instead of the comedy of human 
j nature in the ^Canterhury Tales,’ lie has given 
u,s only a drama of war with a single hero, 

I llis otlier poems arc almost literal transla- 
tions : the * Legends of the Saints’ from the 
‘ Liigenda Aurea,’ and the Troy book from 
Guido da Coloniui’s 'Ilistoria Bestructionis 
Troim.’ His imagination rtupiired facts or 
lt‘gends to stimulate it. lie is not a creative 
po(‘l. It is only on rax-e occasions that lie 
indulges even in the graces of composition 
sometimes thought insepai*ahle from poetry. 
To one of these, his description of spring, the 
riuidev is relurred as representing his verse at 
it s ht‘,st ; hut to compare it, as has been done, 
with tho melodious ease of Olmucer’s rhythm 
is too severe a trial. 

The German edition of the ^Legends of 
the Saints ’ claims for that poem a superiority 
over the ^ Brus ’ in form and skill in compo- 
sition, hut this seems the partiality of an 
editor. There is little in this respect to 
choose between them, and the interest of 
the historical surpasses that of thelegendaiy 
poem. 

The few romances and other poems of earlier 
date than Barbour, whose authors are for the 
most part unknown, and which exist only in 
fragmentary form, cannot disphice him from 
the unique position of being the father both 
of vernacular Scottish poetry and Scottish 
history. Blind Ilariy’s 'Wallace’ is a 
century later ; Wyntoun was a contemporary, 
but of a younger generation. In virtue of 
this position Barbour did much to fix the 
dialect which sprang from the Northumbrian 
or northern English, and was preserved by 
the writers who succeeded him in^ the form 
known as broad Scotch,’ though it is still 
called by Barbour and even later Scottish 
poets ' liiglis,’ or by one of them ' Inglis of 
the nort-hern leid.’ _ Ilis works have there- 
fore a special linguistic interest which has 
attracted the notice of modem philologists. 

The chief manuscripts of the 'Brus’ are 
those in the Advocates’ Library, Edinburgh, 
and in St. John’s College, Cambridge, both 
of which are transcripts by John Ramsay 
towards the end of the fifteenth century. 
The oldest printed edition extant is that 
'imprentit at Edinburgh by Robert Lik- 
prink at the expensis of Henrie Charteris, 
MDLXXI,’ of which a copy, probably unique, 
was sold at the sale of Dr. D. Laing’s library 
for U2l. lOs, This was followed by the 
edition of Hart in 1616, and there have been 
many since, of which the best are those of Dr. 
Jamieson, Mr. Cosmo Innes, and the Early 
English Text Society (edited by Skeat). 



Barcham 


is<> 


Barclay 


The only nnmiiscripts of llie fnin’inoiits on j 
the Trojan war are appended to Iavo inniiu- j 
scripts of Lydgate’s poem on tlie ,samt‘ suh- ] 
ject, one in the Bodleian and tlic other in the 
'Oaml>ridge University Library. Tliey liavci 
been printed })y the l^arly Knjj^lish 'Pf^xl- So- 
ciety. The ‘ Legends ol’ the*. Saints ’ exists | 
only in a single manuscript, in the. same i 
Oambridgo Library. The * Legend of St.. | 
Machar’ was print.cul from it by Horst maun | 
in his * Alton glisclie Legeiulen, neiie bVdge,’ ! 
Iloilbronn, 1881, and the reinaiTuha*, along i 
with the fragment.s of tln^ poem on t.hii IVojan I 
war, were piihlished by the .same editor at 
Jleilbronn in 1882. 

[Por tho facte of Barbours life st’.e ICxcheqnop 
Bolls of Scotliuid, vols. ii.andiii.; Kogifilniia 
Episcopates Abordonnnsis, Spalding Society; 
Ttymer’s hVfleru., Brief luomijirs are prefixed 
to tlio vjiriou.s editions of the Bruee, and bis 
position as a pool; is esiinuited in Wart on's His- 
tory of Mnglish fVietry, Irving’s Ifi-stoiy of Sent- 
ti.sh Poetry, and MiUzii(‘r’s Altei^gliscbe Spnieh- 
proben.] Ail. M, 

BARCHAM, .TOITN. [See Baiucham.] 

BARCLAY, ALEXANDKlt (1175H- 
1552), poet, scholar, and divinti, was born 
about the year 1475. The (pn,‘.sti()n wludlun* 
he was by birth a Scotchman or an English- 
man has been abundantly disput(Ml ; Bahi says 
of him, ‘alii Scotum, alii Anglum fuisso 
contendunt’ {SScrijitonmi Cbw- 

turi^j ix. 723). But there is no evidenctj 
to stt])poi*t the latter contention. Pits con- 
sidered that Barclay’s native district was 
probably Devonshire, ap])arently on no otiuu* 
ground than that of his having lield prefer- 
ment there. Wood adds a nn to his name 
j for which the occurrence of the same prefix 
in the Prologs of James Locker, ‘ Ship of 
Fools,’ ed, Jamieson, i. 9, is hardly a sufli- 
cient voucher), and idly supposes him to 
have been born at Beirkeley in Somtirset- 
shire, for which should be read Gloucestei^ 
shire. On the other hand, not only do his 
baptismal name and the spelling of his sur- 
name suggest a Scotch origin; 

but there remains the distinct statement of 
a contemporary. Dr. William Bnlleyn, who 
lived many years in the northeni counties 
of England, that ‘Bartley’ was ‘borne be- 
yonde the colde River of Twede.’ In jin 
earlier publication than that quoted above 
(Illustrium Majoris Britcvnni<^ Scripto'i^vm 
8u7n7Tmnum)^i\Xb introduces Bard ay simply 
as ‘ Scotus and Holinshed, cited by Ritson, 
likewise calls him a Scot. The Scotchman 
Dempster also claims him as his countryman 
^JSxatoria JEcclesiastica Gentis Scotorwn^ 
i. 106), adding that he lived in England, 


ha ving biuai c.\]Mdh‘d from his native country 
for t ill* sake of ndigion; which statement 
ho\v(‘vor, cainu4; bf^ correct, if Barclay was 
settled in Etigland ])y 1 508 or earlier, up to 
wbi(di time no religious disputes had oc- 
currial In Scotland ( llfTSON). Little impor- 
tainaj al.taches to thoca.vil that, had Barclay 
been a. S(M)t, lu^ would liavti taken more 
freijncnt. opportunil ies of .singing the praise.^ 
of bis naf.ive land. Tlii.s would not have 
added to Ids comfort in England; moreover, 
one of Ids child* ])M.l.ronH, ns will be seen, was 
the vicf.orof b’lodden h’ield. In the ‘ Ship of 
h’ools,’ however (,sc(\ ‘ ( )f tlic riiyiic, &c. of the 
holy fayth ’) occ.urs, subjoined to ‘ a specyall 
exhort, ac.ion and buvde’ of Henry VIl'l, a 
warm tribuf,e t o .lames IV of Scotland, con- 
si.st.iiig of s(‘veral stan/as, one of them an 
a.<n'o,st.ifq and imduding a recommondation 
of a. cIo.se alliance. bf‘Uveen tho lion and the 
nnicairn. At, t,be l-inie of their ])nblication, 
hardly any one but a. S(!otcbma.n would have 
indited fhc.se st-anzas. Lastly, the argiiment 
in favour of Ibirclay’s »Sc-o1,ti.sh nationality 
i.s st.ill fnrtlu'.r st,rf‘ngth(*m!d by the Scottish 
(dinnent in Id.s voc.abnlary. The words in 
que.st ion ar<^ not nnmeron.s, but it is difficult 
otluirwi.se to ac<!ount for their presence 

(tlAMIMHON, i. xxlx-xx,x). 

I’oKsibly Ba,r(da.y ma,y have first crossed 
tho hordin’ wit h the viiiw of obtaining a uni- 
versity ediienl,ion in .Engbind, according to 
a ju’ac.tiiiii not unusual among his country- 
men even in Ids day (luviNd, 320). He is 
conjectured t,o have he.ini a member of Oriel 
Ordlcge, a.H it would seem solely on the 
ground i.luit lie afterward.s dedicated his 
cliief literary work to Dr. Uornlsli, bi.shop of 
Tyufi (,siifiVa.'gan bislio]) of Bath and Wells), 
who was ]irovo.st of ( )ritil from 1493 to 1607. 
As a. mattiir of (iourse, wii have, a .suggestion 
that Oa.mbridge and not Oxford, and a third 
that Cambidclgo a.s well a,s Oxford, may have 
been Barclay’s university, Warton cites a 
lino from * Eclogue I,’ which at all events 
shows that Ba,rcla.y once visil.ed Cambridge ; 
to this it may be added tluit in tho same 
Eclogue ‘ Trompyngton ’ and ‘good Man-, 
Chester’ (query Oodma-nchester, tliough the 
referonco may be to Manchester, with which 
James Stanley, bishop of Ely, 1506-15, wa.s 
closely comicctod) aro mentioned among the 
well-lcnown |)laec8 of the world. But so 
much familiiu’ity with Cambridge and its 
neighbourhood might well be acquired by 
an Ely monk. At the one or tho other of 
the English univox’sitios, if not at both, he 
may be assumed to have studied and to have 
taken his degrees. In his will he calls him- 
self doctor of divinity, but where and when 
he took this degree is imknown. Either 



Barclay 157 Barclay 


before or after liis university career, 'while 
be was still ^ in youth,' he resided at Croydon 
in Surrey, of which place repeated mention 
is made in ‘ Eclogue X.' 

Barclay’s student life had, according to 
his own testimony in the ^Shq) of Fools’ 
(sec. ' Of unprofyt’able Stody’), been full of 
‘ foly ; ’ and it lias been supposed that this 
may have induced him to travel abroad be- 
fore his entrance into holy orders (Jamieson). 
The shepherd Cornix, by whom in his 
'Eclogues’ Barclay evidently, as a rule, 
designates himself, speaks of llomc, Paris, 
Lyons, and Florence as towns which he 
visited among many others, when he saw 
the world in liis youth. We know of no 
authority for Mackenzie’s assertion that he 
also travelled in the Netherlands and in 
Germany. In any case his years of travel 
must have fallen in a most active jieriod of 
the continental Renascence, when English- 
men were freely gathering in the learning 
which they were to acclimatise at home. It 
is impossible to determine how much of his 
scholarship Barclay acquired in England. 
He seems to have had but a slight acquaint- 
ance with Greek. ’ Of his knowledge of 
Latin poets his ‘ Eclogues ’ wei-e to furnish 
ample evidence ; of other w’ritcrs he specially 
quotes Seneca. But the monument proper 
of his Latin scholarship is Ids translation of 
Sallust’s ‘ Bellum Jugurthinum,’ which he 
published at some date unknown in obedi- 
ence to the wish of the Duke of Norfolk. It 
is prefaced by a dedication to this nobleman, 
in which the author s]ieaks of ' tlie. under- 
standyng of latyn ’ as being ' at this time 
almost contemned by gentylmen,’ and by a 
Latin letter, dated froui [King’s] Hatfield in 
Hertfordshire, to John Veysy, bishop of 
Exeter. His familiarity with French he 
showed by composing for publication in 
1621, again at the command of the Duke of 
Norfolk, a tractate ' Introductory to write 
and to pronounce Frenche,’ which is men- 
tioned by Palsgrave in ' L’Esclaircissement 
de la langue Fran^oise,’ printed in 1630. A 
. copy of Barclay’s treatise, probably unique, 
exists in the Bodleian. 

In the early years of the sixteenth century 
the union between churchmanship and learn- 
ing was still hardly less close in England than 
it was in that group of continental scholars, 
among whom Sebastian Brant was already a 
prominent figure- Soon after Barclay’s return 
to England he must have been ordained by 
Bishop Cornish, through whom he was ap- 
pointed a priest in the college of Ottery St. 
Mary, in Devonshire, of which the pluralist 
bishop held the wardenship from 1490 to lf511. 
The college of secular priests, of which Bar- 


clay was a member, was founded in 1337 
by John Grandisson, bishop of Exeter; the 
manor and hundred had been obtained by 
him in exchange from the dean and chapter 
of Rouen, to whom they had been granted 
by Edward the Confessor. It was here that 
liarclay, in 1608, accomplished the work to 
which he owes his chief fume, the English 
verse translation of the ' Ship of Fools,’ 'first 
published by PynsoninDecember 1509, with a 
dedication by the author to Bishop Cornish 
on the back of the first leaf. In this dedi- 
cation ^ he speaks of the work as ' meorum 
primicioe laborum qum in lucem eniperunt,’ 
but he had previously, in 1606, put forth 
without his name a book called the ^ Oastell 
of Laboure,’ a translation from the French 
poet, best known as a dramatist, Pierre 
Gringoire’s ^Le Chateau de Labour’ (1499), 
a moral allegory which, though of no novel 
kind, was speedily reprinted by a second 
publisher. 

During his residence at Ottery St. Mary 
Barclay made some other friends and enemies. 
Among the former was a priest, John 'Bishop 
by name,’ his obligations to whom he 
warmly attests in the ' Ship of Fools ' (see. 

' The doscripcion of a wyse man ’), gravely 
playing on his name as that of 'the first 
ouersear of this warke.’ A cert,ain ' mays- 
ter Kyrkham,’ to whose munificence and 
condescension he offers a tribute in the 
same poem (sec. ' Of the extorcion of 
Knyghtis ’), professing himself, doubtless in 
a figurative sense only, ' his chaidayne and 
bedemaii whyle my lyfe shall endure,’ is 
with much probability supposed to be Sir 
John Kirkham, high sheriff of Devonshire 
in the years 1507 and 1623 (see the au- 
thorities cited by Jamieson i. xxxvii, and 
cf. as, to the family of Kirkham Ltsons, 
Magna Britannia^ part i. ccii-cciii). In the 
same section of the poem he departs from his 
general practice of abstaining from personal 
attacks, in order to inveigh against a fat officer 
of the law, ' Mansell of Oteiy, for powlynge 
of the pore ; ’ elsewhere (sec. ' Inprofytame 
bokes ’) the parsons of ' Honyngton ’ (Honiton) 
and Olyst are glanced at obliquely as time- 
serving and sporting clergymen ; and to 
another section (' Of hym that nought can 
and nought wyll leme’J an 'addicion’ is 
made for the benefit of eight neighbours of 
the translator’s, secondaries (priest-vicars) 
of Ottery St. Mary, without whose presence- 
the ' ship ’ would be incomplete. 

Barclay’s residence in Devonshire may 
have come to an end. with Bishop Cornish’s 
resignation of the wardenship of Ottery 
St. Slary in 1611, whicli was followed two* 
years later by the bishop’s death. Remi- 



Barclay 158 Barclay 


niscences of the West occur even in liis liittu* 
poems Bristowe ’ in EcL iv., ‘ the Sevt^rn ' 
in Eel, ii.) ; but. in the dedication of * TIu*. 
Myrroiir of G ood Manors, translated * at the 
desyre of Syr Gyles Alynp^ton, Knyght/ and 
printed without a date by Pynson * iit the 
instance and re(][ue.st’ of Richard, earl of 
Kent, Barclay calls himself ‘ prest : and 
monke of Ely.’ This ^ Myrrour ’ is a transhi- 
tion from Dominic Mancini’s olofi^iac i)oem 
^De qiiatuor Virtu tibus’ (1510) ; and the 
address prefixed to it contains tlie int(;r(!st- 
ing statement that Sir Giles Alington laid 
requested Barclay to abridge or adapt Go wi^r’s 
* Confessio Ainantis,’ l>ut that Barclay had 
declined the undertaking as uusuita-bki to 
his age, infirmities, and]»rofession (Wauton, 
iii. 195). The ^ Eclogues,’ the early editions 
of wliich are again undated, were manilV'Htly 
also written at Ely (stio in EH. iii. I Ini 
passage on Bishop Alcoclc, ‘ now dtjad tind 
gone Alcoclc, the founder of .Basils Oollegii, 
Cambridge, who is also himentiKl in EH. i., 
died ill 1500 ; and see in EcLy. tlie nd(‘.r(‘,iic(i 
to * Ooniyx whudio dwelled in the f<m,’ and 
the detailed description of a innral painting 
in Ely Cathedral). In the introductory lines 
lie states that lie was thirty-eight years of 
age when he resumed a subject at which he 
had already worked in his youth ; and iiuis- 
much as it is clear that at least one event 
mentioned in the ‘ Eclogues,’ the deatli of 
Sir Edward Howard {E(^l. iv.) in could 
not have occurred long before the allegory 
concerning it was composed, the above-men- 
tioned statement fixes his birth about the year 
1476 (see the argument in JAJiiiiisoN, i.' Iv- 
Ixiii, but here the death of Howard is mis- 
dated 1614; see Lord IlEUBiiiiiT of Cln^r- 
bury’s Life and Reupi of Henry Vllf t*!! ). 
While, then, still in the prime of life, Barclay 
had taken the vows as a Benedictine monlc, 
and thus enrolled himself in the most con- 
servative and aristocratic of the orders (it is 
•curious that in EcL v. he should rather con- 
temptuously introduce gentell Cluner,’ 
i.e. Climiac monk, as a purveyor of charms 
to women). At Ely he also translated from 
Baptist Mantuan the 'Life of St. George,* 
which he dedicated to Nicholas West, bishop 
of Ely (Fairholt) ; from this translation 
Mackenzie (ii. 291) quotes some lines in the 
old fourteen-syllable metre, which are with- 
out any striking merit. When certain lives 
of other saints, said to have been written by 
Barclay, but all non-extant, were composed, 
•can only be conjectured; the 'Life of St. 
Thomas of Canterbury’ is thought by Jamie- 
son to have been written when its author 
had become a Franciscan at Oanterbuiy ; of 
the 'Lives of St, Oatharine, St. Margaret, 


and Si. I^tholnula,’ the last-named, of course 
dir(‘.ctlv c()nnecl.8 itsedt* with Ely. ’ 

ITndW |]<mry VH, for whom Barclay 
cluirished, or iimfessed to cherish, a deep re- 
gaid (sfH^ EH, i. ), biaruiug and letters were 
a.lr(ia(ly coining into fashion, and the early 
ye-ars of Henry VITE were the heyday of the 
English Renasciunai. It is therefore not 
suiprising that Jbirclay, whose cllbrts as an 
ani.lior liegan towa,rds tlui close of the first 
Tudor riMgn, and a.idnt>vod a consjiicuous suc- 
e.ess at th(‘ end of the sijcond, should have 
liad a libiival i*X])eri(‘.nco of patrons and pa- 
tronage, He Hoein.s to have enjoyed the 
goodwill <)F Henry VlTs trusted adviser, 
Cardinal Morton, a ])relate of literary tastes 
(s(ie E^Hoymsi iii. and iv.); but this must 
have hetm in t ins earlier jmrt of his life, as 
M()rton di(^(I in 1 500. I\irlia])s, as Archbishop 
of (Jant(*rbury, luj had come into some con- 
tact with Barclay at. Croydon. lie was be- 
friended in Ins niat,urit.y by Thomas, duke of 
Norfolk, tlui victor of Fioddeii Field and 
lord tniasiina* of l^ngland — to whom, as has 
beem Ikj dedicat isd hi.s translation of the 
' Jngurtha,’ and t in*, memory of whose second 
son, Sir Edward Howard, he, aftiu* the death 
of tlui lattm* otr Brest, 25 April 1513, as lord 
high admiral in tlie war with France, sang 
in tlie graceful (jc.logne of tlie ' Towre of 
V(M*tue and Honour,’ introduced into his 'Eel. 
iv.’ Other "iiatrons of his, as has been seen, 
wer(i Ricliard, earl of Kent, who died in 
1523, and Sir Giles Alington. To another 
contimiporary, of t astes and tendencies simi- 
lar to his own, he pays in passing a tribute 
which to it.s oliject, i)ean Colet, must have 
seiunial tlu^ highest that could bo received by 
him. 'This man,’ we read in 'Eel. iv.,’'hath 
won some soiiles.’ Litth^. is known as to his 
ridatlons to Cardinal Wolsey, an allusion to 
whom has be.en v(^vy unreasonably sought in 
the mention of ‘ Initchers dogges wood ’ (mad) 
in the eulogy of Bishop Alcock in 'Eel. i.’ 
On the other hand, Jamieson has directed 
attention to a letter from Sir Nicholas Vaux 
to Ctirdinal Wolsey, dated 10 April 1620, 
and begging tlui cardinal to ' send to them 
. . . Maistre Barkleyi^ the black monke and 
poete, to devise histoirea and convenient 
raisons tofiorrislie the buildings and banquet 
house withal ’ at the famous meeting called 
the Field of the Cloth of Gold (see Calendar 
of State PaperSj Foreign and Domestic, 
Henry VIII, vol. iii. pt. i, 269). It would 
probably not liave interfered with Barclay’s 
execution of his task had he been the author 
of a tract against the Froncli king’s (query 
Lewis XII?) oppression of the church, which 
has been ascribed to him. In the same connec- 
tion it maybe added that a strong antipathy 



4 


Barclay 


IS9 


Barclay 


^imated Barclay against, a prominent, con- 
temporary man of letters. tSktiUfm, 

as a wanton and vicious writcM-, Barclay in- 
yeifflied with little or no pretence ot i 

ina: his attack. At the close of thi‘, Ship oi 
Fools’ (sec. ‘ A hrefe addicion of the syiifj’U- 
laryte of some newe Folys’) he alludes witli j 
lofty contempt to the author and t.hemi*. of ’ 
the^Boke of Phyllyp Sparowe,’ a hit vc.ry , 
o*ood-humouredly returned, as it. s(.*eins, hy j 
Skelton in his^ G-arlande of Laiirtdl’ (Dyck’s | 
Skelton, i. 411-12). A"ery probably, also, it 
is in allnsion to Skelton that, in liis j.^jcI. iv*j 
Barclay upbraids a ^ poete lauveat’ who is 
a graduate of ^stmking Thais’ (cf. Byck, 
xxxv-xxxvi). But though Skelton ])ara- 
piirased and presented to Wolstjy tliret? por- 
tions of Locher’s Latin version of tln^ ‘ Shi]) of 
Fools’ under the title of the ' Bolui of Three 
Fooles’ (see Dyoe, i. 199-205, and cf. ii. 227), 
neither ]ealousy nor parti sanshi]), nor even 
professional feeling is niicded in ovdtii* to ex- 
plain Barclay’s abhorrence of the Bohemian 
vicar of Biss, with whos(^ moth.^y the sobt*.r 
hue of his own more sedate literary and sat.i- 
rical gifts had so little in cointnou. Ihilo 
mentions (^Scripiorum Brytannke Canftu'ia, 
ix.) a hook by Barclay, ‘ Contra Skeltonium,’ 
which, according to Hit son, ^ was ])robably in 
metre, hut appears neither to liaye been 
printed, nor to be extant, in manuscript..’ 

How Barclay fared ut the timti of the 
dissolution of the monasteries we do not 
know. Some time before this lie had left 
Ely, where he had become, a Inndatov tom- 
poris acti, and deprecated the violence which, 
in contrast wnth his prtidecessors, the ‘ drede- 
fiill Bromo ’ used towards his flock (see Ed, 
iii. One would be tempted to identify this 
personage with Thomas Goodrich, bisliop of 
Ely, 1534-54, who ^ reformt^l ’ his see,^ but 
that the ' Eclogue ’ must have been written 
far earlier). At some date unknown he as- 
sumed the habit of the more rigorous Fran- 
ciscan order at Canterbury (Bale, MS, Sloan, 
cited by Jamieson; cf. Dempster). It is 
probably a mere coincidence that an Alex- 
ander Barclay is mentioned in 1528 as a 
vehement promoter of the Lutheran reforma- 
tion and refugee in Germany (see Arber’s 
reprint of Roy and Barlow’s Bede me and 
he mtt wrotJie, Introduction, 13). The reac- 
tion of the last years of Henry VIII’s reign 
was clearly not disadvantageous to Barclay, 
who was presented, 7 Feb. 1646, by -Mr. John 
Pascal with the vicarage of Much Badew, in 
Essex, and 30 March of the same year with 
the vicarage of Wokey, in Somersetshire. 

During the reign of Edward VI, through 
the greater part of which he survived, he 
must have acquiesced in the religious changes 


that st*(Mned good to those in authority ; for 
n(»t only did he hold Mucli Badew till his 
death, liiit lie was in 1552 presented by the 
dean and cliajiter of Canterbury to the rectory 
of All Hallows, Lombard Street, in the city 
of Jjondon. Jamieson has pointed out that 
AVadding (Scripforoa Ordinis Minorwm), who 
promoti^K Barclay to a siitfragan-bishopric of 
Hath and AViills, probably confounds him with 
Gilbert Berkeley, who was actually conse- 
crated to that, see in 1559, and that the same 
mistaki*. maybe at tlie bottom of a scandalous 
anecdote against Barclay related by Bale and 
reiieated by AVood, of which the scene is 
laid at AVells, ‘ before he was Queen Mail’s 
chaplain.’ Queen Mary did not ascend the 
throne till more than a year after Barclay’s 
death. One is altogether inclined to regard 
as riisting on no better foundation Bale’s char 
racteristic assertion that Barclay throughout 
remained not only ‘ ueritatis osor,’i.e. a Roman 
catliolic at heart, but also 'sub ccelibatus fuco 
foiidus adulter.’ 

A few weeks after his presentation to his 
city rectory, Barclay died at Croydon, where 
he had spent some of his younger days. He 
was buriiid in the church there on 10 June 
1 552. Since, as has been seen, he was born 
about 1475, ho had attained to a good old 
age. In his will, which is extant, he leaves 
bequests to the jioor of Badew and of ' Owk- 
ley ’ (AVokey). The other bequests are nu- 
merous, but have little signiiicance for poste- 
rity ; a liberal legacy of 80/. to the poor and 
otXier gifts are chqiendent on the payment 
of debts owing by one Cutbeard Oroke, of 
AVinchestev (see Jamieson, i. Ixxxvi-lxxxix). 
Prefixed to Pynson’s editions of Barclay’s 
‘ Mirror of Good Manners ’ and ' Sallust ' is 
a representation of the author in monastic 
habit x^i^esenting a copy of his work to his 
patron. The face is (at least in the Cam- 
bridge ' Sallust ’) interesting ; but Jamieson 
l)oints out that the picture is used for a 
similar purpose in other publications, so that 
its chief figure cannot be identified with 
Barclay. 

Even considering the length of his life, 
Barclay was a very productive writer. No 
intrinsic import.ance, however, belongs to any 
of his minor writings, incidentally mentioned 
above ; in addition to which there has^ also 
been attributed to him, on no ve^ satisfac- 
tory evidence, the English translation printed 
by Pynson, as is supposed, between 1620 and 
l’630, of the travels of Hayton, a Praemon- 
stratensian friar, in the Holy Land and Ar- 
menia, originally written in French, and then 
rendered into Latin hy command of Pope 
Clement V. Warton further mentions, as 
by Barclay, ' Oratioues varige ’ and a tractate, 



Barclay i6o Barclay 


‘ Do fide orthodoxa,’ Him lit oraiy fame rosi m 
on Ixis ‘ Sliii) of Fools, ’ and in a loss dc'^rco 
on his ^ Eclojynes.’ The forinei* of t.li(\s(^ worlis 
remains essentially translation, l.lionf^li | 
Bai'clay truly states liiniself to liavti a<hh'd 
and g’iven an Eng'lisli colouring'' to his Avork. 
It is in any case the most, noteworthy ti’ans- 
lation into a living toiij^'iie of a product, ion of 
very high literary signiticancc. The ‘ Nar- 
ronschiff’ of Sebastian Drant was puhlisbed 
at Basel in 1404, and its ininu'diate ]K)pula.- 
rity is attested by the a])]««ai*aii(M) of Ibret* 
unauthorised reprints in the. course^ of 1 he 
same year. A ]jOW-Gerniau t ranslation was 
published probably as early as 1107, a,nd in 
the same year Jacob Locluir produeed Iiis 
celebrated Latin version, tluj ‘Stnlt,i(era 
Navis.’ On this Barclay’s translation was 
founded. He professijs, iinhutd, to li!i.ve 
'ouersene tho fyrst inucnition in DocIk*, and 
after that the Invo translat ions in Lat(‘n and 


Freiiche ’ (see the Prolofjf* af Jamm Lurhfn' 
in Jamtbson, i. 0; tint hVenc.h translation 
was probably that of Bierre lliviero of Poi- 
tiers, who.so original was Loc.lun’, and wliotn, 
in 1498, Jeliun Droyn ])ai'iiphrased int o prose). 
But at the conclusion of the argument 
(Jamieson,!. 1 8) llarclaydinjctly refers to cer- 
tain verses by Loclier as those ol his * Actour,’ 
or original j and the order of the sections, as 
well as the additions made to tluj original 
German text, gexierally corresi>ond to those 
in Locher’s Latin version of 1 497. Even tho 
preliminary stanzas, headed ' Alexander Bar- 
clay excusynge the ruclenes of his ti'auslacion,’ 
correspond to the ' Excusatio Jacobi Loclier,’ 
whereas Brant’s ^Entschuldigung’ occurs 
near the end of the German book. 0 nrion.sly 
enoitgli, however, the poem of llobert Gaguiii, 
of which Barclay inserted a version near the 
end of his worlc, had made its a])])earance, 
not in Locher’s Latin translation,' but in that, 
of Jodocus Badius Ascensius (1505). On 
the other hand, the woodcuts of Barclay’s 
translation are copied from the original 
Basel edition, for which it has been supposed 
that these illustrations, tliat contributed not 
a little to the popularity of the satire, wore 
invented by Seba.stian Brant himself (see 
Zarnckb, 234 seq.) 

Barclay’s ‘ additions ’ are mostly of a per- 
sonal or patriotic nature; but he also in- 
dulges in an outburst against French fashions 
in dress (sec. ‘ Of newe fassions and disgised 
garmentes ’), indites a prolonged lament, the 
refrain of wluch suggests a French origin, 
on the vanity of human greatness (sec. ‘ Of 
the ende of worldly honour and power,’ &c.), 
and makes a noteworthy onslaught upon the 
false religious (this is the substance of his 
^brefe addicion of the syngularite of some 


newe iMilys ’). J'li(‘ ballad iu honour of the 
BloHscd Virgin, which concludes his work 
serins also to ho his own. As to his general 
(wrcui.iori of his task, ho on the whole manaffes 
his sovmi-lino st.nnza not unskilfully^ 
t.huK inv(‘st.s liis Irunslatiou 'with a de<n'ee of 
dign ity waiH ing to l,hc original. Like Brant 
ln‘ never forgets his character as a plain 

moral f,ea(‘,hor. He is loyal and ovt.hodox 
and follows his original in lamenting both 
1 he decay of the holy faith catholic and the 
diiniinition of the empire, and in dcnouncinff 
(he Bohmniai) luTidh's, together with the 
.)(^ws and (.he Turks. The English ^ Ship of 
Fools ’ e.Vf!re.is(‘d an inijiortanl. direct influence 
upon our literat ure, pre-i^minently helping to 
bury nKMliievnl allegory in the grave which 
had long ya.w'ned before it, and to direct 
Ihiglisli authorship iiil-o the drama, essay, 
and iiov(‘I of eharac(.er. 


Itnnday’s ' Eidogucs ’ (or ^ Egloges,’ as they 
W(M’(! first called In deferencf^ to a ridiculous 
id.ynK)lngy ) were tln^ lirst pO(‘tieal efforts of 
l.ln‘. kind that, ajqicared in English proper; 
in ScolhiTid, as Hihhald jioints out, they hiul 
hc(‘n pr(‘e«‘(h‘d by ll(uiry.son’s clianning ^Eo- 
laaie and Makyne. ’ ((latiul about 1406 by II. 
Mb rl ( ‘y ) . Tb ( m ^ j li* 1 i est rn odori i bucol ics were 
Ikil rarch’s, composed about b’SHO, Init these 
are in Lalin. Jhir(!la.y’.s mons immediate 

i iredt‘Ccssor, and one of bis chief models, was 
lapthst Mantuan, W'liosi' eclogues appeared 
about 1400; and liofore the close of tho cen- 
tury the * Bucolics ’ of Virgil had been trans- 
lated ini.o Tl.alian by sevtuvil poets. The* 
first; thr(‘e of Barchiy’s ^ blclogiuis’ are, how- 
ever, adaptations iVmn the very popular 
‘ Misinhe Curialiinn ’ of /blnoas Sylvius (Pic- 
colomini, 1405 04), The theme was one 
familiar enough t.o the Ibrnasccnce age, and 
its echo(‘S are st.ill beard in our own literature 
in tlH‘ poetry of Spenser. Though Barclay’s 
execution is as rude as his manner is prosy, his 
very r<ailistic complaints furnish a very lively 
picturii of eont.ompora,ry maimers: thus, 
Eel, iii., which was probably known to- 
Spenser, and jierhaps to Milton, introduces 
an exc(dlent desenpt-ion of an inn; but a 
more famous passage in tli is 'pastoral’ is the 
eulogy of Bishop Alcock. Eclogues iv. 
a.nd V. are imitations of the fifth and sixth of 
Mantuan, Into Eel, iv., which treats of 
the neglect of poets by rich men, is intro- 
duced tho allegory already mentioned in 
honour of Sir Edward Howard ; the Duke 
of_ Norfolk, the Earl of Shrtnvsbury, and 
King Homy VIII appear among tho inhabi- 
tants of tho Tower of Virt.uo and Honour. 
The effort, is as well sustained as any that 
remains from Barclay’s hand. The ■whole- 
poem has a touch of bitterness resem- 



Barclay i6i Barclay 


bling that in the October eclogue of the 
^Shepherd’s Calendar.’ Eel. y 1., \iiuler the 
title of the ^ Cytezen and Uplondysluniin,’ 
treats the familiar theme of the relative ad- 
vantages and disadvantages of town and 
country, here discussed by two sheplierds 
warming themselves in the straw at night. 
After Amyntas has related the curious and 
pathetic tale of ^Oornix ’ concfsrning the un- 
equal distribution among Eve’s children of 
the honours and the burdtins of life, Eaust us 
defends the shephei’d’s estatii by dwelling on 
its representatives from Abel to Christ. In 
the entertaining collociuy which follows, the 
town has decidedly tluf worse of tint dispute, 
though the author is man of the world 
enough to mingle a liltle satire in his praise 
of rustic simplicity. 

The following list of Barclay’s extatit 
works is abridged from Jamieson, i. xcvii-cix. 
The doubtful works are qiuiriod. Bale’s list 
is incomplete, as is that of Pits. D(‘m])Hter’s 
and Walton’s include several worlis, am;ady 
mentioned, whicli have, been attributed to 
Barclay, but are not extant. 1 . ^ The Cas- 
tell of Lahoure,’ Wynkyn do ‘Word(5, 1506 ; 
Pynson, n. d. 2. ‘ Tluf Shyp of Eolys of the 
Worlde,’ Pynson, 1500; Cawood, 1570, &c. 
&c. 3. ‘ The Egloges of Ale.vancler Barclay, 
Prest,’n. d. ; JohnlpTforde, n. d. ; Ilumfrey 
Powell, n. d. ; Eel. iv. Pynson, n. d. ; Eel. v. 
Wynkyn de Worde, n. d., &c. ; Powell’s 
edition is in the Cambridge University Li- 
brary. 4. ^ The Introductory to write and to 
pronounce Frenche,’ Coplando, 1 521 . 5. ^ The 
Myrrour of Good Maners,’ Pynson, n. d. ; 
Cawood, 1570. 6. ^Ci'onyclo compiled in 
Latyn, by the rtm owned Sallust,’ Pynson, 
n. d. ; Waley, 1567 ; Pyn son’s edition is in the 
Cambridge University Library. 7. ? ' Alex. 
Barclay, his Figure of our Mother Holy 
Church oppressed by the Frenche King,’ 
Pynson, n. d, 8. ‘ Tlxe Lyfe of the Glorious 
Martyr saynt George, translated by Alex- 
ander Barclay, while he was a monk of Ely,’ 
Pynson, n. d. 9. ? ‘The Lyfe of saynte 
Thomas,’ Pynson, n. d. 10. ? ‘ Haython’s 
Cronycle,’ Pynson, n. d. 

[The best account of Barclay and his works 
will he found prefixed to T. H. Jamieson’s ex- 
cellent edition of the Ship of Fools, 2 vols. 
.Edinburgh, 1874. Every kind of information 
as to Sebastian Brant’s Narrenschiff, with a re- 
view of its reproductions, is supplied in Zarncke’s 
celebrated edition, Leipzig, 1854. Of the Ec- 
logues there is no complete modern edition ; 
but ^1. V. is reprinted in Sibbald’s Chronicle of 
Scotish Poetry, ii. 393-424, and in vol. xxii. of 
the Percy Society’s Publications, with a valuable 
introduction, containing extracts from Eel. iv., 
and notes by F, W. Fairholt. See also Bale’s 
yol. ni. 


Scviptoriuii Brytannije Centuriai, 723, Basel, 
1550 ; Pitss Kelatioues Historicae de rebus An- 
glicis, i. 745, Paris, 1619 ; Th. Dempster’s His- 
toria Ecclesiasticfi Gentis Scotorum, 2nd ed. 
(Baniiiitytio Club), i. 106, Edinburgh, 1829 ; 
Wood’s Atlienso Oxonionses, cd. Bliss, i. 205-9 ; 
Warton’s History of English Poetry, ed. Hazlitt* 
iii. 180-203, London, 1871 ; SibbakVs Chronicle 
of Scotish Poetry, ii. 396-7 ; Eitson’s Biblio- 
graphia Poetica, 44-46* ; D. Irving’s History of 
Scottish Poetry, ed. J. A. Carlyle, Edinburgh, 
1801. The article on Barclay in Mackenzie’s 
Lives and Characters of Scottish Writers, ii. 
287-95, is discursive and incorrect.] 

A. W. W. 

BARCLAY, ANDREW WHYTE, M.D. 
(1817-1884), physician, was born at Dysart, 
N.B,, and educated at the tiigh School of Edin- 
burgh. He studied medicine at Edinhurgli 
University, and after visiting Berlin and Paris 
toolf the M.I). degree in 1 8fS9. He afterwards 
entered at Caius College, Cambridge, and pro- 
ceeded to the M.D. degree in 1 862. He was 
fdected assistant physician to St. George’s 
Hospital in 1 867, and devoted much attention 
to the interests of the medical school, lectur- 
ing on medicine, and serving as physician from 
1 862 to 1 882. At the College of Physicians he 
was examiner in medicine, councillor, censor, 
Lumleian lecturer, and Harveian orator (for 
1881), being elected treasurer in 1884. He 
was president of the Royal Medical and Chi- 
rurgical Society for the year 1881, and con- 
tributed to the transactions of that society 
two papers on heart disease. He was shrewd 
and cautious as a physician, concise and 
polished as a writer. He wrote the follow- 
ing works: 1. ‘A Manual of Medical Dia- 
gnosis.’ 2. ‘ On Medical Errors.’ 3. ‘ On 
Gout and Rheumatism in relation to Diseases 
of the Heart.’ 

[Brit. Med. Jour. May 1884.] E. E. T. 

BARCLAY, DAVID. [See under Ba.b- 
CLAT, Robbbt, 1648-1690.] 

BARCLAY, Sir GEORGE (/. 1696), 
the principal agent in the assassination plot 
against William III in 1696, was of Scotch 
descent, and at the time of the plot about 
sixty years of age. He is characterised as ‘ a 
man equally intriguing, daring, and cautious.’ 
He appears to have been a favourite ofllcei* of 
Viscount Dundee, and at the battle of Kil- 
liecrankie was joint commander of the regi- 
ment of Sir lionald McDonald of Sleat, 
along with that baronet’s son (Macphb;^ 
SON, Original Papers, i. 370). Aiter the 
death of Dundee he passed over into Ireland, 
landing there from Mull with the Pink, 19 
March 1690 (Maophbeson, i. 173). Being 
held by the Highlanders ‘ in high esteem,’ 



1 


Barclay 162 Barclay 


he returned iti 1B9L to Scotland, with 'a 
warrant inuh^r Kiiify ,TamoH^s liatuls to treat 
with the llij^j'hland clans ’ (Oaurt.'VKMh’h 
Paperjt, l iO). As an o]>])ortunity for a risiii'^ 
did not present itself, he retiinnul aj^ain to 
France j but thoug’h lie lusld tlio appointment 
of lieutenant in the ox-king’s roginn^nt of 
horse guards, commanded by the Diikt^ f)f 
Berwick, he was also fVerpiently o,mploy(‘d 
along with Captain Williainsmi in negotia- 
tions with th(^ adhenMits of .Tanifis in Miig- 
land. In ItiBC ho arrived in England with 
a commission from James ^nMiuiring our 
loving subjects to rise in arms find make wfir 
upon the Prince of Orange, Ihe usurper r)f 
our throiK^.’ According to tfm Buko of Bin*- 
wick, 2,000 horse wfM*e to lie rfiisial to join 
the king on bis arrival from h'nince, Sir.Iohn 
Fenwick to be m»jor-g(‘noriil, and Sir (hiorge? 
Barclay brigarlitii* (Menwirj^ of thi^, Diihi of 
Be.rwiak, u I-*U), Barclay, Uoweviir, inttn*- 
priited bis commission as allowing liiin a 
certain diserntion in tlui nn‘thods to bjj em- 
ployed against Mdie usurjxn*.’ Making the 
piazza of Covent Gardfm his litijubtuarters, 
he gathered firound him a body of c,()ns])i- 
rators — forty men inall, W(»ll moiinttul — who 
were to pounce on V/ ill iam as he was nitiirn- 
ing from Kichmond to London, the spot 
selected being a narrow lane be.twfjon Jirimt- 
ford and Turnham Green, when^ his crifich 
and six could not turn. The tira.e fixed was 
16 Feb., but the plot having biien revealed, 
the king remained at homo both on that (bi,y 
and on the 22nd. The principal subordi- 
nates were captured, with the exception of 
Barclay, who made his escape to France. 
In a narrative published in Clarke’s Mjife 
of James 11,’ Barclay exonerates his master 
from all knowledge of the plot ; but that ho 
did not strongly reprobate it, is sufficiently 
proved by the fact that he received Barclay 
again into liis service. During the negotia- 
tions with France in 1698, the Earl of Port- 
land demanded that Barclay should be deli- 
vered up ; but Louis replied that the regiment 
he commanded had been disbanded, and that 
he did not know what had become of him. 

[Clarke’s Life of James II ; Howell’s State 
Trials, vol. xiii.; Melville and Loven Papers j 
Maepherson’s Original Papers ; Carstaros’s State 
Papers ; Memoirs of the Buko of Berwick; 
Dalryinplo’s Memoirs ; Burnet’s History of his 
own Times ; Wilson’s James II and the Duke of 
Berwick ; tho Histories of Macaulay, l^nke, and 
Klopp,j T. F. H. 

BARCLAY, HUGH (1799-1884), a 
Scottish lawyer and sheriff substitute of 
Perthshire, was descended from the old Bar- 
clay family of Fifeshire, and was born on 


18 Jim. I7!»n ill Glasgow, wliore his toer 
yiis II miTc.liaut,. Aftov serving his amre«. 


1 

was 11 *. . ^vnn!i- Memngrns apnren- 

ticoslnpasa law agcMit bo was admitted a 
nnmilxM’ of tlu‘ Glasgow faculty in 1821 In 
182!) lie was nminintncl slieritf substitute of 
till* weslcrn district of Perthshire, and in 
18;{;{ shi'rill’ siihst.itiite of the county. He 
diiid lit Ids rnsidmico at Eavly-bank, Oraiirie 
near Perl, Ii, on 1 I-'cl). 1 884, having for several 
years been tl.e oldest jndgn in Scotland. 
MifM'ill B}M‘(djiy^ was the author of ' A Digest 
of the Law of Scotland, with special re- 
ference to film Oillcf' and Diiti(‘s of the .Justice 
oi tile l^uice,’ 1852-8, a work which has 
])asKed int o scvcn-al editions, and has proved of 
invaluahle sorvicfs to tho class of magistrates 
for wliicdi il'i was int(m(l(Ml. Bedsides editions 
of various oilier h^gal works, he also puh- 
lislied ‘Law of Highways,’ 1847: ^Public 
House Stal iitcH,’ 1H(J2; ^ Judicial Procedure 
in Prcshylerian Church Courts,’ 1876; and 
ot.her minor tnict-ates, such as ‘Hints to 
Legal Studemts,’ ‘The Local Courts, of Eng- 
land and Scotland compared,’ and ‘ the Out- 
line o( t.lm Law of Se,otland against Sabbath 
Prolan atiori.’ He was a freijueiit contributor 
to the Monrna.1 of Jurispriidcuco’ anti otb'e 

h.rr-' — • 1- . , , . ^ . 


n 

nsit 


gal periodicals, and his papers on the ‘ Ouri 
it-ii'M (>f tbe Game Laws’ and ‘Ouriositiei 
of -Legislaliioir were also published by liiu 
in a (‘-olli'cted form. For many years he wtu 
a prominent mtmiber of tin* general aasomblj 
of tluj churc-h, of Scotland, and, taking at 
active inti^rest in ecclesiastical and philan- 
thro])ic mattiTH, he published ^Thoughts or 
Sabliatli, Sehools,’ 1855; ‘The Sinaitic In- 
scriptions,’ 1866, and a few other small work 
of a similar kind, 

[Scotsman, 2 Feb. 1884.] T.F.H. 


BARCLAY, JOHN’ (1582-1621), author 
of tlm ‘ ArgiMiis,’ was Ixirn 28 Jan. 1582 at 
Pont-iVMousson, where liis father, William 
Barclay [q-v.], was professor of civil law in 
the college then recently founded in that to^vn 
by the Duke of Ijorraiiie. His mother, Anne 
de Malleviller, was a French lady of dis- 
tinguislied birtli ; but .Barclay always con- 
sidered himself a Scotsman and a subject 
of J ames I, and the attempt to affiliate him 
to FVance, of which his native town at that 
period formed no part, has been renounced 
even by tho French critics who have of late 
done so much to elucidate the circumstances 
of his life. He is said to have been educated 
by the Jesuits, and this may partially have 
been the case ; but his father is little likely to 
have resigned tho main charge of his educa- 
tion to other hands, and his writings show 
no trace of tho false taste which had already 
begun to infect the Jesuit colleges, Like 


3 ^ 

A 



Barclay 163 Barclay 


Pope’s, liis yout-lilul Aincy wna cjiptivatod 
by otatius, and liis first. jMM'forinanc.o was a 
commentary on tlio at. tho 

age of nineteen. Tlie jasiii ts may well luivi; 
desired to enlist so promising a riicruit, iu 
their order ; but the usual story tluit his lather 
carried him off to England to avoid tin dr n(*r- 
secutions is rendered douhtfnl by th<3 dilVer- 
ent account of the mot ive of his visit, assigned 
by himself in one of his j)r)em.s. The accession 
of a Scottish king to tht^ English throne, would 
seem quite sullicient indiicf'nujnt to draw a 
^tedand entorx)ri.sing young Seolsinan to | 
London; at the same tinu^ his antipathy to 
the Jesuits, from what(‘.ver cause it, may llavii 
arisen, was iinque-stionably vi*ry grumim*, and 
found vent in his next Avork. ’riie first, part 
of the ^ Satyricon,’ publisluid under the name 
of Eupliormio Lusininiis, is said to have ap- 
peared in London in lOOi^, hutno co])y of the 
edition has ever been foujul. A second edition 
was printed at Paris in 1005. .Hard ay’s stay 
in England Avas but short; ho ro])a.irid first 
to Angers, and in 1005 to .Paris, Avhero lui 
married Louise Debonnaire, daughter of an 
army paymast(ir, and luirsdfa Latin scholar 
and poetess. The married jaiir removtd in 
1606 to London, Avlieiv^, in the sanui .y<‘ar, 
Barclay piibl ished }ii,s Latin jxHiius uinhu'flm 
title of ^ Sylvm,’ but tlui seciond part of t-lu^ 

' Satyricon ’ Avas ])ublished at Paris iu .1 607, 
an edition entirely imknoAvn until nicently 
brought to light by M. J iiles Duka.s. liarday 
continued to reside in London for muirly ten 
years, enjoying, as the statement of his friend 
Thorie and the internal e.vidence of his works 
attest, the favour of Janu^s I as a countryman 
and a scholar; but the assertions of some of 
his biographers fail to conAunce us that he 
was entrusted with state secrets or employed 
in foreign missions. The ohloqujr occasioned 
by the attacks made in the * Satyricon’ on the 
Jesuits and the Duke of Lorraine compelled 
him in 1611 to vindicate himself by the pub- 
lication of an 'Apologia,’ usually but im- 
properly regarded as a third part of the 
worlr. This has been usually stated to have 
been designed as a reply to a particular at- 
tack of which the author has remained un- 
known, but M. Dukas demonstrates that this 
latter cannot have been written before 1616 
or 1617. In 1608 Barclay lost his father, and 
in 1609 he edited the latter’s posthumous 
treatise, ' De Potestate Papse,’ a work boldly 
attacking the usurpations of the mediieval 
popes, which involved him in a controversy 
with Bellarmine, By other Jesuit adversaries 
he was accused of having dissembled or for- 
saken his religion to gratify James I, a charge 
which could have been easily established if it 
had been well founded. In 1614 he published 


j ' Tcoti Animorum,’ generally reckoned as 
! th(‘ Inurl li part of the‘ Satyricon,’ an animated 
I and aee.nratii sket.c.h <jf tini character of tht 3 
I chief Euro])(*an nations. In 1616 he quitted 
; England for Home, a step imputed by 
himself to iienitimcc*. for having published 
! and diffended tlui (‘rrors of his father on the 
: extent of the pajial authority; butAvhich the 
I internal evidence of his Latin poems shows 
to havf! b(t(‘n rat.her occasioned by tlie dis- 
a])pointnient of his hope.s of reward and ad- 
vancement at t hfi English court. Though his 
works contin iied to be jirohibited at Borne, he 
was pensioned by Paul V and Avell received 
by Ins old antagonist Jiellarmine; he repaid 
tluiir prot.ection, 'melinre voluntatc cmam 
successii,’ says one of his biographers, by a 
controversial Avork against protestantism, the 
' Parmne,sis ad Sectaries,' ])riiited at Cologne 
in ,1617. It was probably discovered that 
theology Avas not his foi’te; at all events, his 
services Avere not again put into requisition, 
and he siiont his hist years in retirement, 
indulging the innate Scottish taste for gar- 
(hming by cultivating tulips, and his special 
] itemry gift by t he composition of his master- 
piece, the ' Argonis.* According to a manu- 
script note in a copy belonging to M. Dukas, 
founded on information derived from Bar- 
clay’s son, this memorable Avork was com- 
pleted on 28 July 1021; on 1 Aug. the 
author Avas stricken with a violent feA^er, 
and he expired on the 15th. Balph Thorie, 
in his anonymous elegy on Barclay’s death 
(I'jOndon, 1621), more than insinuates that 
he was poisoned, and the suddenness of his 
decease is certainly suspicious. His romance 
Avas printed the same year at Paris, under the 
supervision of his friend Peirescius, whose 
letters to him remain unedited in the public 
library at Carpentras. Barclay, by his own 
direction, Avas interred in the church of St, 
Onofrio, wliicli also holds tlie remains of 
Tasso, A monument erected to him in an- 
otlier church was subsequently removed, 
either from the revival of suspicions respect- 
ing his orthodoxy ; or, according to another 
account, from his widow’s dii^leasure at a 
copy having been made for Cardinal Bar- 
berini as a monument to a tutor in his own 
family, Barclay left a son, who became an 
abb6. His widow returned to France, and 
died at Orleans in 1662. 

Barclay is a writer of the highert merit, who 
has adapted the style of Petronius, elevated 
by the assiduous study of more dignified 
models, with signal success to the require*^ 
ments of his own day. His ' Satyricon ’ shows 
how completely at an early age he had ap- 
propriated the fascinating elegance of Petrq- 
nius, while good taste or good morals kept his 

sc 2 



Barclay 164 Barclay 


matter sing*ularly pure, considering liis ago ; 
and his vocation as a satirist. T’limi is inorti 
of youthful vigour in the ‘ Satyricon/ more 
weight and finish in the ^\rgeniH,’ wliicli on- ^ 
joys the further advantages of ati interest ing 
plot, and a serious puipose. The * Satyriiion’ 
is partly autobiographical, ])ai*tly biased <)ri 
his father’s adventures, and one main obJe(rt. ' 
is the ridicule of persons individually ob- 
noxious to him, such as the Diiho^ of Lor- 
raine, who figure.^ under lh(^ nam(‘ of (Million. 
The Jesuits are attached luuhu* the colhictivo 
designation of Acignii; and the‘ ])uritaii.s, 
whom Barclay hardly lihed betliT, are^ im- 
personated under the lignre of ( 'atharinus. 
In the ' Argenis,’ though most of the charac- 
ters are real ])ersonages, the merely ihu’soiuvI 
element is less conspicuous ; tlu‘ author’s ])ur- 
pose is graver, and his scope wider. He de- 
signed to admonish ])rlne(!s and ])oHticianK, 
mid abov^e all to denounce political faction 
and cons])iracy, and show hcAV they might 
he repressed. The L(‘agiu^ and tlu^ nun])ow- 
der plot had evidently imuhi a strong im- 
])ression on his youthful mind. Tlu* valour 
and conduct of Archomlirotus and Poliarchus 
(both representing Henry IV), the ri‘gal 
dignity and feminine wealmess of Hyanishe 
(Elizabeth), the presumptuous arrogaiu-.e of 
Eadirobanes (Philip II), are ])owtiri‘ully de- 
picted. As a story, the work occasionally 
flags, but the style and the thoughts main- 
tain the reader’s interest. E6nelon’s ^Ttslo- 
niachus’ is considerably indebted to it, and it 
is an indispensable link in the chain which 
unites classical with modern fiction. It has 
equally pleased men of action and miui of 
letters ; with the admiration of stalesmiMi 
like Eichelieu and Leibnitz may bo asso- 
ciated the enthusiastic voi*dict of Coleridgo, 
who pronounces the style concise as Tacitus 
and perspicuous as Livy, and regi'ets that tlio 
romance was not moulded by some English 
contemporary into the octave stanza or eiiic 
blank verse. Barclay’s own Latin verso is 
elegant and pleasing, and rarely aspires to be 
anything more. Very little is known with 
certainty respecting Barclay’s character and 
])ersonal traits. llis elegist Tliorie extols 
his personal qualities with most allectionate 
warmth, but in very general terms. Ho is 
usually said to have been grave and melan- 
choly, hut Thorie celebrates his ^facilis lopor,’ 
andBugnot gpeaks of his ^ frons ad hilaritatem 
porrecta.’ lie evidently sought the favour of 
the great, and would concede much to obtain 
it, hut he cannot he rejDroached with flattery 
or servility. His adherence to the catholic 
religion was probably the result of a sincere 
preference, but bis writings are by no means 
those of a zealot. 


I'liniTlsiy’s biography, as usually narrated is 
disfigured by juany errors, and many passages in 
his life are unknown or obscure. The notices of 
contcinporaries and writers of the next genera- 
tion, such as Ihigiiot, J>ona, Orassus, ISrythraeus 
wore oondchsed, with many corrections, into an 
article in IJnylo’.s Dictionary, which has since 
snrv(*-il as tlu^ Ht3i,ndM.rd soiirco of information, but 
which M. JnIcH Dnlois, in the preface to his 
bildiograpliy of t.he Satyricon (Paris, 1880), has 
•shown to ahoniid with errors. M. Dukas has 
discoviUHHl niuiiy now fjicts, and his essay is the 
, most viiliiable iiiodorn work on Ihirclay. There 
; is a good IjiLlin dissorbition on the Argenis by 
' Li^on IJoucher (Paris, 1874). See also Dupond, 
i I/.Argcnis do Ihircl.ai (Pjiris, 1875). There is na 
collected edition of Ihinday’s works, .andM. Du- 
ksis’s oxhaiistivo biblliiga’aphy of the Satyricon 
is tho only iniportsiiit contrilaition to their lite- 
rary history. His S(»p;ir{ite poems jippoar in the- 
Doliti!!* Poetnrmn Scotiornin. A fifth part wjis 
added to tho Sjit.yricon by (llaudo Morisot, under 
the psendonym of Alrthojdiilus, jincl has fre- 
(pienl ly been published along with it. A trans- 
lallonof tho Argenis by Hon Jonson was entered 
at St-jitionorsMIall on 2 Oct. 1G2J>, but was never 
piiblishod. Two otlnu* translations appeared 
shortly nflorwjirilK. The fcou Animonim was- 
tr:inHlut(!d by Thonnis May in 1033.] R. (1. 

BAKCLAY, .1 ( )I I N ( 1 7:Hd 708), minister 
of tlio clnircth of vScot land tiiid the founder 
ol: l-lio s(!<!(. of tluj BonnuiiS, othonvise called 
Jhir(dayilt‘.s or Onrclnyatis, was born in 1734 
at Miifhill, in lN‘,rtb.shir(i, wlmro his father, 
Lndovic Barclay, was a larmcr and miller. 
From an early ago ho was dost hied for the- 
church. ontontd tho nnivorsity of St. 
Andrt'ws, and took tlu^ dogroo of M.A., 
afttirwards ])aHHiiig through t luj ordinary theo- 
logical curriculum. H(^ became an ardent 
MU])pc)rltM* of tluf views of J)r. Archibald 
Campbidl, thou ])roioMsor of church history,- 
On 27 Hopt. 17o9 Barclay received license 
to prca-ch tlu^ gospel from the prosbyter^r of 
Auchtorard(*r, and soon after ht^came assist- 
ant to the Ib^v. .lam os Jobson, incumbent of 
tluj parish of Errol, with whom he remained 
ntiaviy four ytuirs, wluui lu^ was dismissed for 
his inculcation of obnoxious doctrines. In 
170H he became assistant minister to 
tluj Ecv. Antony Dow, incumbent of Fetter- 
cairn, in Kincavdineshiro, where he spent 
nine years. His (doquence filled the church 
to overflowing. A change in his opinions- 
was indicated by the publication, m 1766, of a 
* Paraphrase of the Book of Psalms,’ to which 
was prefixed a ^ Dissert jition on the Best Means 
of interpreting that Portion of the Canon of 
Scripture.’ The presbytery of Fordoun, in 
which Fettercaim is situated, summoned Bar- 
clay to appear before them. He escaped from 
their bar without censure. Tlie antagonism 


t 



Barclay 165 Barclay 


against him wiis revived, liowover,by hi« r<i- 
assertion of doctrines obnoxious to tll(^ ])re.s- 
bytery in a small work ont.it, hul ‘ Rc-joico 
evermore, or Christ All in All,’ a^’uinsl the 
dangerous teaching' of which t he presbytery 
drew up a lihd, or warning, to be riMid ])iib- 
licly on a s])eciHed day iji the cliuroli of l<^(il- 
tercaim. The lilxd liad lilt hi e.fle-ct upon 
the people, whom Rarclay conliniu^d to in- 
struct in his old methods, publisliing in 17(59 
one of the largest of his tniatisos, (‘utit-ltal 
MVithout Faitli, without God ; or an Appeal 
to God concerning II is own Mxisi.eiuai,’ which 
has been several timtjs re])roduced, (fitlior 
alone or as part of the worlis of tlio author. 
He produced also in the same year a polemi- 
cal letter on the ‘ Etcn'iial Gcjufration of t lie 
Son of God,’ which was followed in 1771 by 
a letter on the ^Assurance of Fait.h,’ ainl a 
' Letter on Prayer, addresstul to a c(irtain In- 
dependent Congregation in Scotland.’ The 
death of Mr. I)ow, miuist-er of Fctt,ercairn, 
25 Ang. 1773, left Barclay to the nnsrey of 
the presbytery, who nf)t only inhibited him 
from preaching in the church of Fettercairn, 
but used all their intiuonco to close his 
mouth within their bounds, which lie in 
what is called the Mearns. The clergy of the 
neighbouring district of Angus were much 
more friendly, and Barclay was generally 
admitted to their churches, in which for 
several months he preached to crowded con- 
gregations. _ The parish of Fettercaini al- 
most unanimously favoured the claims of 
Barclay to the vacant living, and appealed 
on his behalf to the synod of Angus and 
Mearns, and then to the gtiueral assembly, to 
support him against his ri val, the Rev, Robert 
Foote. But it was ordered that Foote should 
be inducted. The presbytery of Fordouti 
refused Barclay a certificate of character. 
The refusal of the presbytery was sixstained 
on appeal successively by the synod and the 
general assembly, who dismissed the case 
24 May 1773. Barclay was thus debarred 
from holding any benefice in the church of 
Scotland, llereupon adlierents of his teach- 
ing formed themselves into congregations in 
Edinburgh and at Fettercaini, both of whom 
invited him to become their minister. He 
preached at Fettercaini two Sundays in July 
1/73 in the open air to thousands of hearers, 
and the people of that and the neighbouring 
parishes erected a large building for worship 
at a place c^led Saiichyburn ; to the pasto- 
rate of which, in default of Barclay’s ac- 
ceptance, James M‘Rae was unanimously 
called. He was accordingly ‘set aside as 
their pastor early in spring, 1774, by the as- 
sistance of Mr. Barclay, who was present ; 
and &om that period till 1779 Mr. M‘Ilae 


I was minis! or to from one thousand to twelve 
; liundred comm uni cants, all collected to- 
; getluu’by the industry of Mr. Barclay during 
liis uitie y(iars’ labour at Fettercaini’ (Life 
. of Mr, John Barolmj). Meanwhile Barclay 
himself had preferred to accept the call to 
Edinburgh, in view of which he had repaired 
to Ncuvcjisftle for ordination, to which he 
was admitted 12 Get. 1773. His followers, 
sometimes calhd Barclayans or Barclayites, 
after t.lieir founder, designated themselves 
Bereans (Acts xvii. 11). Barclay described 
hinis(^lf as ‘ minister of the Berean assembly 
i n Ed i nb urgdi.’ Their doctrines are in the main 
I (.hoseof ordinary Calvinism j butthey also hold 
tlui oj)inions (l) that natural religion under- 
mines tlie evidences of Christianity; (2) that 
assurance is of tlie essence of faith ; (3) that 
unbelief is tlie unpardonable sin; and (4) that 
the Psalms refer exclusively to Christ. ‘There 
are Berean cliurclies in Edinburgh, Glasgow, 
Crieff, Kirkcaldy, Dundee, Arbroath, Mon- 
trose, Brecliin, Fettercaim, and a few other 
places ’ in Scotland {Biographical Dictionary 
of Jhninmt Bcotmmt), where, however, they 
are described as a ‘small and diminishing 
party of religionists’ (Eadib’s Ecclesiastical 
Cyclopcedid)j and there are, it is believed, a 
f<uv congregations of them in America 
(M‘Oljntooic and Strong’s CyclopcBdia, &c., 
New York). When Barclay had preached 
for about throe year^ in Edinburgh, he took a 
two years’ leave of absence, during which he 
proceeded to London. Here he laid the 
foundation of a church of Bereans, and also 
established a debating society. Barclay had 
made ready his way as a propagandist by 
the publication of a ‘New Woric in three 
volumes, containing, 1. The Psalms para- 
phrased according to the New Testament. 

2. A select Collection of Spiritual Songs. 

3. Essays on various Subiects,’ 12mo, Edin- 
burgh, *1776; including, besides the works 
already particularised, a treatise on the ‘ Sin 
against the Holy Ghost.’ Other selected 
works were published, both before and after 
this date. To some of these are prefixed 
short narratives of Barclay’s life, as in an 
edition of the ‘ Assurance of Faith, ' published 
at Glasgow in 1826 ; in an edition of his 
‘ Essay on the Psalms,’ <fec., Edinburgh, 
1826 ; and in an edition of liis ‘ Works,’ 8vo, 
Glasgow, 1852. In 1783 Barclay published 
a small work for the use of the Berean 
churches, the ‘ Epistle to the Hebrews para- 
phrased,’ with a collection of psalms and 
songs from his other works, accompanied 
by ‘A Close Examination into the Truth 
of several received Principles.’ Barclay 
died suddenly of apoplexy at Edinburgh, on. 
Sunday, 29 July 1798, whilst kneeling in 



Barclay 


t66 


Barclay 


l)rayer at tlio house of a friend, at which he 
had called on finding himself unw(‘]l whilst 
on Ills way to preach to his congregation. 
He was interred in the Gallon old huryiiig- 
ground, where a moniimont was (U'ccted to 
his memoiy. 

[Foote’s Essay appomled to a Smnoii, &c., 
Aberdeen, 1775; A Short Account of llio lOarly 
Life of Mr, John Barclay, pri'iixed l.o various 
works; Thom’s Preface to Without I'aitli, with- 
out God, &c., 183(5; Biog. Diet., of Kiiiiiiont 
Scotsmoti, 18G8; Scott’s I'asti Mcclesiat Scoti- 
cuiise, pt. vi. p. 867; M‘Clin(ock and Strong’s 
Cyclopaedia of Bil)lical, Theologic.'il, and Kcelc- 
siastical Litoralure, 8vo, New ^'ork, J867-81.] 

A. II. G. 

BARCLAY, JOHN ono of 

the oldest and most distingnishotl ollinu’s 
who ever served in the marines, (Uitcrod that 
corps in 1755 as a second lioiitcmnnt, and 
became first lioutemint in 1750. Ho served 
throughout the s(‘von y<.Nirs’ war, at lirst in 
the M(3ditciTan<‘an, then in the (‘X]H‘ditlon to 
Bello Isle in 1760, and lastly on th(‘ coast f)f 
Africa; he was pronn)tod ca])tain in 17612. 
He served with distinction throiigli the Amo- 
rican war, particularly at the Ued Bank and 
in the mud forts, and was in command of 
the marines on boai*d the Angusta, wlnm that 
frigate answered the fire of the forts, and 
was deserted on being herself set on firt; in 
the Delaware river. For these services lio was 
promoted major by brevet in 1777. Ho was 
one of the commanding oflicers of marines in 
Rodney’s great action with Do Grasse, and 
was after it promoted lieutenant-colonel by 
brevet in 1783. He saw no furtlie.r active 
service at sea, but was for the lUixt thirty 
years chiefly employed on the stall* of tlio 
marines in England. He became major iti 
the marines in 1791, and lieutenant-colonol 
in the marines, and colonel by brevet in 
1794. In 1796 he became major-general, 
and in 1798 second colonel commandant in 
his corys. In this capacity he had inucli 
to do with the organisation of the marines, 
and effected many reforms in their uniform 
and drill. In 1803 he became lieutenant- 
general and colonel commandant of the 
marines, and in 1806 resident colonel com- 
mandant. He was now practically com- 
mander-in-chief of the whole corps under 
the admiralty, and the universal testimony 
home to its good character testifies to the 
excellence of its organisation, and it must 
be remembered that not only in the mutinies 
of Spithead and the Nore, but in all the 
mutinous manifestations which occurred, the 
marines proved that they could be depended 
oh to check mutiny among the sailors. In 


1813 ho bticamo guma’a!, and iu 1814 retired 
from tlio soi'vico artin* continuous einploy- 
nuuit for lirty-nino years, lie went to live 
at Taunt, on, wluirc. lie di(ul in November 1823. 

[lAa* Baiviny’s services see tlio Koyal 
’.'iliMubir, funl occasional allusions in the commnn 


inililnry Jiinl luival liisl,(»rii's,] 


coinmott 
IT. M. S. 


BARCLAY, .!( BIN (1 758 1 82(3), anato- 
mist, was born in INM'tlishiri^ U) Doc. 1758 
his fatlior being a. farnuM*, brot hor of.lolniBar- 

a ((, v.J, roun(l(*rnri.li(‘ Beroan soctinEdin- 
1 . 01)1 Mining a bursary in St. Andrew’s 
ITiiiversily, h(‘ sliidiod for tlui church, and 
l) 0 (!anns a. licensed minister; but mitoTingthe 
Jainily of Mr. (,1. Cam])b(’ll jis a tutor, lie de- 
voted his leisure to uat iiral history, after- 
wards coTuumt rating bis attention especially 
oil human anatomy. In 1789 lie jiassod as 
tutor into tbi' family of Sir dames Campbell 
of Alienudiill, whoso dauglit(*r Eleanorahe 
long aCl erwan ls marricfl, in 1 8 1 1 . The young 
Cam])b(dls, bis ])upils, eiiton'd Edinburgh 
IJnivi'rsity in 1781), and .Barclay became an 
assi, stunt to .loliu Boll, tlio M,natomist, and 
Avas also assoi'in t iMl Avilb his brother Charles,, 
nrterwards Sir (Charles Boll. To Sir James 
Camplicll Bn,re.ln,y owed tho niea.iis of com- 
pleting bis nieilieal eoursi^. Ho became 
M.I). Edin. in I7i)6, then Avont to London 
for a Kcasnirs st udy under Dr. Marshall of 
TJiavii.*s .Inn, aniuniiient anat rmiical teacher, 
Imt; returned to Edinburgh and established 
himself us an anatomical leet-urer in 1797. 
Tlieiicefonvurd until 1825 ho dtdivered two 
complete (iourses of human anatomy, a morn- 
ing and an ov(*nitig one, every Aviutiu* session, 
and for se.yeral years before bis di^ath gave 
a snmmor coursi^ on eom])arative anatomy. 
His classes gradually gn‘Avin reputation; in 
180.1 ho was foimally recognised as a lecturer 
on anat.omy and Niirgi‘i*y liy the Edinburgh 
College of Surgeons, and in 1 806 lie became a 
follow of the Edinburgh Colbfgeoi* Physicians. 
His style oflocturingAvas ext remely clearjand 
illumiiiatdd by a t liorough JaioAvlodgo of the 



showed good scieiit.ific percept.ion, although 
the amount of kiioNvledge then available for 
such an article appears iixtremely small to a 
modern i^eader. He develojied Ids ideas of a 
nomenclature of human anatomy based on 
scientific principles, and ridiculoi many ab- 
surdities, which, however, have for the most 
part persisted, in 'A Nenv Anatomical No- 
menclature ’ ( J 803). In 1 BOB he published 
a treatise on *Tlie Muscular Motions of the 
Human Body,’ arranged according to regions 
and systems, and with many practical appli- 



Barclay 


167 


Barclay 



ffinal study and dissect ion. A socund edit ion Dunubian provinces. Kliodes, and otlier nearer 


appeared in 1820. IIu -wiih ever (m tlui looli- districts, lie acquired a tlioroiigli knowledge 
out for opportunities of dissecting rare ani- of tlic Spanish dialect spoken by the Sephar- 
mals, and thus he acquired an unusual know- die Jews, and diligently prosecuted his studies 
ledge of comparative anatomy, by which lie in Hebrew. In 1861 he was nominated in- 
illustrated his lectures. Ho furnished dc- cumbent of Christ Church, Jerusalem, a posi- 
scriptive matter to a series of plates illiis- tion requiring* energy and tact to avoid en- 
tratmg the human skeleton and th(* skeletons taiiglement in the quarrels of the parties 
of some of the lower animals, ])ul)lished by wdiose rivalries Barclay describes as a ‘fret- 
Mitckellof Edinburgh in 1819-20. {Several ting leprosy^ neutralising his best efforts, 
of his lectures on anatomy were published In 18C5 he visited England and Ireland on 
posthumously in 1827. He died on 21 Aug. private matters, received the degTee of LL.D. 
1826, after tw^o years’ illm^ss, during which from his university, and married. On his 
his classes were caiTied on by Hr. Kik)X. He retum he found it impossible to continue in 
left his large museum of anatnmy t o tlic Edin- his post unless his salary w^as increased, and 
burgh College of Surgeons, w’luu'o it const, i- the refusal of the London Society to do this 
tutes the Ihircleian Museum. (Ine of his necessitated his resignation. This was in 
most interesting works is^An Inquiry into 1870; he returned again to England and 
the Opinions, Ancient and Modern, concern- filled for a time the curacies of Howe inLin- 
ing Life and Organisation,’ published in 1822 colnshire and St. Margaret’s, Westminster, 
(pp. 642). He paid considerable attention till in 1873 he was presented to the living 
also to veterinary medicine, and W'as chiefly of Stapleford in the St. Albans diocese. The 
instrumental in tlio foundation of 11 videri- comparative leisure thus afforded him enabled 
nary school by one of his pu])ilH, Professor him to publish in 1877 translations of certain 
Dick, under the patronage of the Highland select treatises of the Talmud with prolego- 
Society of Scotland. mena and notes. Opinion has been much 

[Memoir l.y Sir 0. BnllioKa)!, M.D., prefixed work, but 

to iBtrod. Lertwos to a Cmiko of Amitomy l,y Je-wisli_ ontaos are amanimous m asserting 
John Barclay, M.D., Edinburgh, 1827; Memoir w^^tit is marked by an unfair animus against 
by a. B. Waterhouse, prefixed to vol. viii. of Sir their nation and literature. In 1880 he re- 
W. Jarcline’s Naturalists’ Library, Edinburgh, ceived the degree of D.D. from Dublin Uni- 
1843; Stnuhers’s History Sketch of Edin. Anat. versity. In 1881 the see of Jerusalem became 
School, Edinb. 1867.] Gr. T. B, vacant, and Hr. Barclay’s experience and at- 

tainments marked him out as the only man 
BARCLAY, JOSEPH, H.H. (1831- likely to fill the post successfully. lie was 
1881), bishop of Jerusalem, was born near most enthusiastically welcomed to Jemsalem, 
Strabane in county Tyrone, Ireland, his and entered on his duties with his usual 
family being of Scotch extraction. lie W'as vigour, but his sudden death after a shoi’t 
educated at Tj'inity College, Dublin, and illness in October 1881 put an end to the 
proceeded B.A. in 1864 and M.A. in 1867, hopes of those who believed that at last some 
but showed no particular powers of applica- of the objects of the original founders of the 
tion or study. In 1864 he was ordained to bishopric were to be realised. Bishop Bajv 
a curacy at Bagnelstown, county Carlow, clay’s attainments were most extensive. He 
and on taking up his residence there began preached in Spanish, Erench, and Geman ; 
to show very great interest in the work of he was intimate^ acquainted with Biblical 
the London Society for promoting Chris- and Rabbinical Hebrew ; he was diligently 
tianity among the Jews. The question of engaged at his death in perfecting his know- 
Jewish conversion was at that time agitating ledge of Arabic ; and he had acquired some 
the religious world in England, and Barclay knowledge of Turkish during his residence 
supported the cause in his own neighbour- in Constantinople. 

hood with great activity, tiU in 1868 his| [An elaborate critical biography of the bishop, 


enthusiasm resulted in his ofiering himself 
to the London Society as a missionary. He 
left Ireland, much regretted by hisparishioners 
and friends, and, after a few months’ study in 
London, was appointed to Constantinople. 
The mission there had been established in 
1835, but no impression had been made on 


giving copious extracts from his journals and 
letters, was published anonymously in 1883.] 

R. B. 

BARCLAY, ROBERT (1648-1690), 
quaker apologist, was bom at Gordonstown, 
Morayshire, 23 Dec. 1648, His father, David 



Barclay i68 Barclay 

Barday, the representative of an ancient Mitchell, a neighbouring preacher. * Truth 
family formerly called Berkeley, was horn cleared of Calumnies^ appeared in 1670 
in 1610, and served under Gustavus Adol- and * William Mitchel unmasqued ’ in 1672* 
phus. On the outbreak of the civil war he In 1673 he published a * Catechism and Oon- 
accepted a commission in the Scotch army, fession of Faith;’ and in 1676 two contro- 
He was a friend of John, afterwards Earl versial treatises. The first of these, called 
Middleton, who had also served in the thirty the ‘ Anarchy of the Ranters,’ was intended 
years’ war. Barclay commanded part of the to vindicate the quakers from the charge of 
force with which Middleton repelled Mont- sympathy with anarchy, whilst repudiating 
rose before Inverness in May 1646. On the claim to authority of the catholic ana 
26 Jan. 1648 he married Catherine, daughter other churches. The second was the famous 
of Sir R. Gordon, and bought the estate of ‘ Apology’ Barclay had already put forth 
XJry, near Aberdeen. During Hamilton’s * Theses Theologise,’ a series of fifteen propo- 
invasion of England in the same year he was sitions referring to quaker tenets. They were 
left in a command at home ; but retired, or printed in English, Latin, French, Dutch, and 
was dismissed, from active service when divines were invited to discuss them. Apuh- 
Cromwell entered Scotland after Preston, licdiscussiontookplace upon them (14 March 
We are told that Barclay and Middleton 1675) in Aberdeen with some divinity stu- 
were ' always on that side which at least dents. It ended in confusion, and conflicting 
pretended to be in the king’s interest.’ Bar- reports were published by the opposite par- 
clay’s estate was forfeited, and, in order, it ties. The 'Apology’ itself, which is ade- 
is said, to regain possession, he obtained a fence of the ' Theses,' was published in Latin 
seat in the Scotch parliament after the death at Amsterdam in 167 6. A copy of it was sent 
of Charles, and was also one of the thirty in February 1678 to each of the ministers 
members for Scotland returned to Cromwens at the congress of Nimeguen; and an Eng- 
parliment of 1654 and 1656 (Acts of Scotch lish version was printed in the same year. It 
Parliammts, iii. part ii.). He was also a provoked many replies, and has been fre- 
commissioner for the forfeited estates of the quently republished, 
loyalists. He was arrested after the Resto- Meanwhile Barclay was suffering persecu- 
ration, apparently in 1665 (see a warrant for tion at home. In 1672 he had felt it in- 
his committal to Edinburgh Castle, 23 Aug. cumbent upon him to walk in sackcloth 
1665, in Additimial MS. 23123) ; but was through the streets of Aberdeen, though at 
released by the interest, it is said, of his the cost of grievous agony of spirit (Seasonr 
friend Middleton.^ ^ able Warning to the People of^ Aherdeeni), He 

He had lost his wife in 1663, and at her was imprisoned at Montrose in the same year, 
dying request recalled Hs son Robert, who In 1676 he travelled in Holland and "Ger- 
had been sent for education to his uncle, then many, and there made the acquaintance of 
rector of the Scotch college at Paris. The Elizabeth, Princess Palatine, vmo had taken 
father was afraid of catholic influences, and an interest in quaker principles. She was, it 
the son tells us (treatise on Universal Jjovi) seems, distantly related to Tiim through his 
that he had in fact been ' defiled by the pol- mother. He heard during his journey of the 
lutions ’ of popery. He obeyed his father’s imprisonment of his father and some thirty 
orders, and returned at the cost of losing the other quakers in the Tolbooth at Aberdeen, 
promised inheritance of his uncle, and for a He returned with a letter from the princess 
tme remained in an unsettled state of mind, to her brother. Prince Rupert, a-g ki ng bim to 
His fathOT was converted to q^uakerism, use his influence for the prisoners. Prince 
through the i^uence, it is said, of a fellow- Rupert, however, was unable to speak to the 
prisoner m Edinburgh, J ames Swinton, and king on account of a ' sore legg? Barclay 
^(flared his adhesion to the sect in 1666. obtained an interview with the Duke of 
• 1 iSr followed his father’s example York, afterwards James II, and the king gave 

in 1do7. He studied hard at this time ; he him what he calls ' a kind of a recommenda- 
mamed Gre^ and Hebrew, being already a tion,’ referring the matter to the Scotch coun- 
hrench and Latm scholar, and read the early cil. The council declined to release the 
lathers, ^d ecclesiastical history. In Febru- prisoners unless they would pay the fines and 
a^ 15/ 0 he married one tff his own persuasion, promise not to worship except in the common 
C^stian, daughter of Gilbert MoUison, an form. Barclay returned to XJry, and was 
Aberdeen merchant, by wife, Margaret, an himself imprisoned in November 1676 (seelet- 
ear y convert to quakerism. He soon after- ters in Reliquiae Barclaiance\ His father had 
wards timed to account a degree of learning apparently been released on parole (Bbssb’s 
and logical sM very unusual amongst the Sufferings of the Quakers). Robert was 
early quakers in controversy with one William released in April 1677, after a confinement 


Barclay 


169 


of five montlis, during which he composed a 
treatise on ^Universal Love/ and wrote a 
letter of remonstrance to Archbishop Sharp. 

After his release Barclay joined Penn and 
George Pox in a visit to Germany, and they 
had an interview with the Princess Palatine, 
which has been described by Penn. In 1679 
Barclay was again arrested, but released after 
three hours’ detention. By this time he, 
like Penn, was enjoying favour at court. 
He frequently saw the Duke of York during 
his government of Scotland, and was a 
friend and cousin of James’s adherent, Perth. 
In 1679 he obtained a charter from the 
crown, in consideration of the services of 
himself and his father, constituting the lands 
of Ury a ‘ free barony, with criminal and 
civil jurisdiction; ’ and his charter was con- 
fiimed by an act of the Scotch parliament in 
1685. He probably hoped to use the privi- 
lege on behalf of his sect. Another appoint- 
ment was more useful for the same purpose. 
In 1682 a body of twelve quakers, under the 
auspices of his friend Penn, acquired the 
proprietorship of East New Jersey. In 1683 
the Duke of York gave a patent of the 
province to the proprietors, who had added 
to their body twelve associates, including 
Perth and Barclay. Barclay was appointed 
nominal governor, with right to appoint a 
deputy at a salary of 400/. a year, and with 
a share of 5,000 acres of land. One of his 
brothers, John, settled in the province, and 
another, David, died on his passage thither. 
The constitution of the province was intended 
to be a practical application of the quaker 
theory of toleration, and to ifrovide an asylum 
to the persecuted. 

^ Barclay continued to reside at Qry, where 
his father died, 12 Oct. 1686. He continued 
to have much influence with James. In a 
' Vindication,’ written in 1689 (Reliquia 
JBarclaiams), he defends himself against the 
suspicion, explicable by his intimacy with 
James and Perth, of being a Jesuit and a 
catholic. His wife and seven children were 
a suflB.cient proof that the first suspicion was 
groundless, and he denies that he had any 
leaning to Catholicism, though he confessed 
to loving many catholics. He says that he 
never saw James till 1676 ; but he believed 
in the sincerity of James’s zeal for liberty of 
conscience, and, he adds, * I love King James, 
and wish him well.’ Barclay admits that he 
used Ms influence with James on behalf of 
his fiiends, but denies that he had ever 
spoken of public afiairs. He had received 
no pecuniary favour, except a sum of 300/. 
in payment of a debt incurred by Ms father 
on behalf of Charles I. He disowns, he 
says, all political bias ; but he held that 


Barclay 


every established government would be found 
to favour the doctrine of passive obedience 
maintained by the quakers. It is said that 
B^clay visited James at the time when 
William was expected. Barclay asked 
whether no terms of accommodation could 
be arranged ; and James replied that he could 
consent to anything not unbecoming a gentle- 
men, except the abandonment of liberty of 
conscience. (This is stated on the authority 
of his widow in the GreYiedlogical A.ccount. 
P* Barclay visited the seven bishops in 
the Tower, to justify a statement of wMch 
they had complained, that they had been the 
cause of the death of quakers, but assured 
them^ that the statement should not be used 
to raise prejudice against them. 

In Ms later years Barclay seems to have 
published nothing except (in 1686) an English 
version of a letter to a Herr Pacts in defence 
of the quaker theory of personal inspiration, 
originally written in Latin in 1676. It has 
been praised as a pithy exposition of his prin- 
ciples. 

He died at Ury 3 Oct. 1690. He left 
three sons and four daughters, who were all 
alive fifty years after Ms death. His wife 
died 14 Dec. 1722, in the seventy-sixth year 
of her age. 

Barclay’s great book, ‘ The Apology,’ is re- 
markable as the standard exposition of the 
principles of his sect, and is not only the 
first defence of those principles by a man of 
trained intelligence, but in many respects one 
of the most impressive theological writings 
of the century. In form it is a careful de- 
fence of each of the fifteen theses pre- 
viously published. It is impressive in style ; 
grave, logical, and often marked by the 
eloquence of lofty moral convictions. It 
opens with a singularly dignified letter to 
the king, dated 25 Nov. 1675. The essential 
principle (expressed in the second proposi- 
tion) is that all true knowledge comes feom 
the divine revelation to the heart of the in- 
dividual. He infers that the authority of the 
scriptures gives only a * secondary rule,’ 
subordinate to that of the inward light by 
wMch the soul perceives the truth as the 
eyes perceive that the sun shines at noonday. 
The light is given to every man, though ob- 
scured by human corruption, and therefore 
the doctrine of reprobation is ^ horrible and 
blasphemous.’ All men, Christian or heathen, 
may be saved by it. The true doctrines of 
justification, perfection, and perseverance 
are then explained and distinguished feom 
the erroneous doctrines of catholics and pro- 
testants wMch, according to him, imply 
rather a change in the outward relation than 
the transformation of the soul which accepts 



Barclay 


170 


Barclay 


the diTine light. He then proceeds to deduce 
the special doctrines of the qiiahers in re- 
gard to the ministry, "worship, and the sacra- 
ments from the same principle, rejecting 
what seems to him to he outward and me- 
chanical ; and (in the fourteenth proposition, 
on the power of the civil magistrate) argues 
against aU exercise of conscience hy secular 
authority. The last proposition defends the 
^uaher repugnance to outward ceremonies 
and worl^y recreations. Barclay’s affinity 
to the so-called Cambridge Platonists and to 
the mystical writers is obvious. He quotes 
Smith’s select discourses with approval j and 
speaks with reverence of ^ Bernard and Bona- 
venture, Taulerus, Thomas a Hempis,’ and 
others who have ' known and tasted the love 
of God.’ His recognition of a divine light 
working in men of all creeds harmonises 
with the doctrine of toleration, which he 
advocates with gi'eat force and without the 
restrictions common in his time. For this 
reason he was accused, of leaning towards 
deism, and is noticed with respect by Vol- 
taire. In fact, if we dropped the distinction 
which with him is cardinal between the 
divine light and the natural reason, many 
of his arguments would fall in with those 
of the freethinkers, who agreed with him in 
pronouncing external evidences to be insuffi- 
■ cient, thou^with a veiy different intention. 
Barclay’s principal writings are as follows : 

1. ^ Truth cleared of Calumnies,’ 1670. 

2. * William Mitchel unmasqued,’ 1672. 

3. ‘ Seasonable "Warning to the Inhabitants 
of Aberdeen,’ 1672. 4. ^ Catechism and 
Confession of Faitli^l673]. 5. ‘ Theses Theo- 
logiae,’ 1676. 6. ‘ The Anarchy of Banters,’ 
1676. 7. ‘Apology for the true Christian 
Divinity, as the same is set forth and preached 
by the people called in scorn Quakers,’ 1678 : 
a version of the ‘ Theologise verse Christianse 
Apologia,’ published at Amsterdam, 1676. 

8. ‘Universal Love, considered and esta- 
blished upon its right foundation,’ 1677. 

9. ‘ The Apology ^*in£cated,’ 1679. 10. ‘ The 
Possibility and Necessity of an Inward and 
Immediate Bevelation,’ 1686; an English 
version of a Latin letter to Paets, written 
in 1676. 

The ‘ Catechism ’ and ‘Apology ’ have been 
frequently reprinted; and the ‘Apology’ 
has been translated into Dutch, German, 
French, Spanish, Danish, and (part of it) 
into Arabic. 

Barclay’s works were collected in 1692 
into a folio volume, called ‘Truth Trium- 
phant,’ with a preface attributed to Penn. 
They were republished in three volumes in 
1717—18, and have also been published in 
Amenca. Full details and references to 


some manuscripts still unpublished are given 
in Smith’s Catalogue. 

[A Short Account of the Life and Writings of 
B. Barclay, 1802 ; Genealogical Account of the 
Barclays of Urie, 1740 ; the same edited by H. 
MiU, 1812 ; Life by Wilson Armistead (adding 
little to the above), I860; Beliquiae Barclaianse, 
a (lithographed) collection of letters, privately 
printed 1870 (a copy in the British Museum); 
Life by Kippis, in the Biographia Britannica; 
Diary of Alexander Jaffray, by John Barclay, 
(1833); Besse’s Collection of the Sufferings of 
Quakers, vol. ii. ; Smith’s Catalogue of Friends’ 
Books; Sewel’s and Croese’s Histories of the 
Quakers.] L. S. 

BARCLAY, ROBERT (1774-1811), 
lieutenant-colonel, entered the army as an 
ensign in the 38th regiment on 28 Oct. 1789, 
and embaiked with his regiment for the East 
Indies, where be signalised himself in most 
of the actions fought there in 1793. He was 
so distinguished by bis talents and courage 
that he w'as promoted to a lieutenancy on 
31 May 1793, and to a company on 8 April 
1795, and on both occasions out of his turn. 
Having been taken prisoner by the enemy, 
he suffered much in captivity, and in the year 
following his promotion he returned to Engr 
land. Though entitled to six months’ leave, 
he hastened to rejoin his regiment, then in 
the West Indies. 

His distinguished qualities having become 
known to Lieutenant-general Sir John Moore, 
he was promoted to a majority in the 52nd 
on 17 Sept. 1803, and on *29 May 1806 to a 
lieutenant-colonelcy. In 1808 he accom- 
panied Sir John Moore in the expedition to 
Sweden, and afterwards to Portugal.^ He 
was mentioned in despatches for his distin- 
guished conduct at the battle on the Coa on 
24 June 1810. He afterwards commanded a 
brigade, at the head of which, when charging 
the French on the heights of Busaco, he re- 
ceived a wound below tbe left knee. For bis 
conduct at Busaco he was again honourably 
mentioned in despatches. His wound obliged 
bim to leave the service, and he died from 
the effects of it on 11 May 1811. 

[Historical Eecord of the 62nd Eegt. p. 122; 
Despatches of Field-Marshal the Duke of Wel- 
lington, iv. 184-306 ; Army Lists.] A. S. B. 

BARCLAY, Captain ROBERT (1779- 
1864), [See Ailaedioe.] 

BARCLAY, ROBERT (1833-1876), ec- 
clesiastical historiographer, was bom 4 Aug. 
1833 at Croydon, He was the younger son 
of John Barclay (6. 1797, d, 1838), a lineal 
descendant of the apologist in a younger 



Barclay 


Barclay 


171 


brancli, the editor of Alexander Jaffray's 
diary (1833) and other biographicaJ works, 
of whom his son remarks tluit ^ perhaps no 
member of the Society of Friends, excepting 
Sewell, the historian, ever had a more inti- 
mate acquaintance with the literature, both 
printed and manuscript, of the early Society 
of Friends’ (Ow p. 46). After 

passing through a preparatory school at 
Epping, he went to the Friends’ school at 
Hatchin, conducted by Isaac Brown, after- 
wards head of the Flounders Institute, Ack- 
worth. His education "was finished at Bruce 
Grove House, Tottenham. He attained a 
good knowledge of botany and chemistry, 
was fond of electrical experiments, and had 
pVill as a water-colour artist. Trained to 
business at Bristol, he bought, in 1855, a 
London manufacturing stationery concern 
(inBucklersbury, afterwards in College Street 
and Maiden Lane), taking into partnership 
his brother-in-law, J. D. Fry, 1867. In 
March 1860 he patented an ^ indelible writ- 
ing paper ’ for the prevention of forgery, the 
process of manufacturing which he described 
m a communication to the Society of Arts. 
Both at home and abroad ho was interested 
in efforts for the evangelisation of the masses ; 
though not ‘ recorded ’ as a minister of the 
Society of Friends (to which body he be- 
longed), he preached in their meetings and 
missions. A posthumous volume gives thirty- 
six of his sermons, which were usually written, 
an uncommon thing with Friends. In 1868 
he dehvered a lecture on the position of the 
Society of Friends in relation to the spread 
of the gospel during the last sixty years. He 
endorsed the view of Herbert Skeats (ITist. 
of the Free Churches^ 1868) that the early 
Society of Friends was the first home mis- 
sion association, and was anxious to see the 
body regaining its position as an aggressive 
Christian church. He was strongly in favour 
of the public reading of the Bible in Friends’ 
meetings, and thought Richard Olaridge’s 
'Treatise of the Holy Scriptures,’ 1724, pre- 
sented a more correct view of the sentiments 
of the early Friends than their controversial 
writings. He was as strongly opposed to 
the practice of birthright membership, intro- 
duced among Friends in 1737. His opinions 
on these points led to his imdertaking the 
important series of investigations which cul- 
niinated in his work on the inner life (mean- 
ing the internal constitution) of the obscurer 
commonwealth sects, whose origin, ramifi- 
cations, and practical tendencies, he traced 
with a tact and labour and a novelty of re- 
search which make his book of permanent 
value, 'not merely for theologians and stu- 
dents of ecclesiastical history, but for histo- 


rical inquiry in its wider sense’ (Pauli, in 
Gottintjer Gelehrte-Anzeigen, April 1878), 
His jmesentment of the doctrinal aspects of 
primitive quakerism is ably criticised from 
the standpoint of an oldfashioned Friend, in 
an 'Examen’ (1878), by Charles Evans, 
M.D. , of Philadelphia. Too much appheation 
undermined his health, and before the last 
proof-sheets of his book had been finished, 
the ruptime of a vessel in. the brain produced 
his death on 11 Nov. 1876. He married, 
14 ,1 uly 1867, Sarah Matilda, eldest daughter 
of Francis Fry, of Bristol, the bibliographer 
of the English Bible, and had nine children, 
of whom six survive him* 

He published : 1. ' On the Truth of Chris- 
tianity, compiled from . . . works of Archbishop 
Whately. Edited by Samuel Hinds, I).D., 
formerly Lord Bishop of Norwich,’ 1865, 
18mo (three later editions). 2. ' On Mem- 
bership in the Society of Friends,’ 8vo 
[1872J. 3. ' The Inner Life of the Religious 
Societies of the Commonwealth,’ &c., 1876, 
large 8vo, two plates and chart (actually 
published 18 Jan. 1877 j since twice reissued, 
1877, 1878, from the stereotyped plates). 

[Smith's Cat. of Friends’ Books, 1867; Ser- 
mons by Robert Barclay, ■with a brief memoir, 
edited by his widow, 1878, 8vo (portrait).] 

i^A■. G*. 

BARCLAY, THOMAS (/. 1620),:px-o- 
fessor at Toulouse and Poitiers, was one of 
the numerous Scotch scholars who, in the six- 
teenth and seventeenth centmies, studied in 
foreign universities,wliere they, in many cases, 
ultimately became professors. He was anative 
of Aberdeen, but as a young man studied 
humane letters and philosophy at Bordeaux. 
Here, we are told, his success was such as to 
merit the special praise of ' that Phoenix of 
Greek and Latin learning,’ Robert Ba^qtir 
[q. V. j, the Aristotelian scholar, whose edition 
of ' Oleomedes ’ has remained the standard 
work on that author to almost our own days. 
The reputation acquired by Barclay at Bor- 
deaux led to his being called to preside over the 
' Squillanean ’ school at Toulouse, where the 
Scotch historian Dempster tells us he served 
his first literary campaign under his fellow- 
countryman’s gfuidance. This fact supplies 
us with an approximate date, for it was about 
1696 that Dempster left Paris, intending to 
work his way to Toulouse (Ievino, Ltves of 
Scottish Writers, i. 360). At this town, the 
birthplace of Cujas, the great founder of the 
systematic study of ancient and modem law, 
Barclay’s attention was directed to this sub- 
iect; and finding himself tmable to pursue 
this branch of learning in its native place, he 
accepted the offer of aregius professorship at 


Barclay 


172 


Barclay 


Poitiers. His fame and his eloqumce -while 
holding this office soon procin-edhis recall to 
Toulouse, where he was still living when 
Dempster drew up his ^ Historia Ecclesias- 
tica » about 1620. Dempster teUs us that his 
lectures on civil law’ were largely attended. 
There seems to be no record of the precise 
date of his birth or his death. In 
graphical works they are given as 1582—161^ ; 
but this is almost certainly due to a contu- 
sion of Thomas Barclay with liis namesake, 
John Barclay, the author of the ‘ Arg^is. 
Eor in this case he would be holding his first, 
if not his second, professorship at about the 
age of fourteen, and would at the same time, ^ 
though a younger man, be the instructor of j 
such a prodigy of learning as Dempster. 

Barclay’s chief works are said to have been 
commentaries on Aristotle, and dissertations 
on certain titles of the Pandects. The last 
probably implies a confusion with ^Villiani 
Barclay [q. v.] 

[Dempster s Historia Ecclesiastica.] 

I. Ab. 


BARCLAY, THOMAS, D.D. (1792- 
1873), principal of Glasgow University, was 
bom in June 1792, at Unst, in Shetland, of 
which parish his father, the Rev. James Bar^ 
clay, was minister. He was entered of King’s 
College, Aberdeen, in 1808. Here he at- 
tained considerable distinction. He took the 
degree of M.A. 28 March 1812, and subse- 
quently prosecuted his theological studies for 
four years, during which he taught elocution 
at Aberdeen. Later he proceeded to London, 
where for four years, 1818-22, he acted as one 
of the parliamentary and general reporters of 
the ^ Times.’ He received license to preach 
the gospel from the presbytery of Lerwick 
27 June 1821, and quitted the * Times’ in 
the following year, when he was presented 
by Lord Dundas, and ordained 12 Sept. 1822, 
to the parish of Dunrossness, in Shetland. 
Here he remained until his presentation by 
the same patron to the parish of Lerwick 
in October 1827, to which he was admitted 
13 Dee. following. He was elected clerk of 
the s^od of Shetland 27 April 1831. In 
1810 Sir Henry Holland heard ' an admirable 
sermon ’ from Mr. Barclay, whom he ac- 
companied the next day on a boating ex- 
cumion to the Isle of Noss. A sudden and 
furious squall arose. Mr. Barclay was the 
only one who retained his presence of mind ; 
but he, ‘ deemed,’ as Sir Henry Holland says, 
to be ‘ one of the best boatmen in Scotland, 
seized the tiller, and by his firmness and skill 
brought us into safety.’ Sir Henry Holland 
in 1858, on the occurrence of a vacancy in 
the principalship of the university of Glas- 


gow, urged the claims of Dr. Barclay to the 
appointment upon Sir George Grey, express- 
ing his conviction that the man who could 
preach such a sermon on Sunday, and next 
day by his firmness and promptitude save a 
boat from being swamped, was one eminently 
fitted for the government of young men and 
of a great college. ‘How far this contri- 
buted to it I know not j but Dr. Barclay 
received the appointment, which he has ever 
since held with high lionoui' and usefulness’ 
(Sir H. Holland’s jRecollectiom of Fast Idfe^ 
1872). Barclay had removed, September 
1843, to Peterciilter, in Aberdeenshire, and 
in July of the following year accepted a call 
to Currie, in Mid-Lothian, on the presenta- 
tion of Sir James Gibson-Craig, bart., of 
Riccarton. On 10 Feb. 1849 the university 
of Aberdeen conferred on Barclay the degree 
of D .D . Dr. Barclay took a somewhat promi- 
nent part, along with the late Dr. Robert Lee, 
in ‘ waging in the church courts the battle 
of religious liberalism’ {Scotsunan, 26 Feb. 
1873 ). Barclay supported Dr. Lee in the li- 
turgical innovations introduced by the latter 
into the Scottish system of worship. From 
the time of his appointment, however, to the 
principalship of the university of Glasgow, 
in succession to Dr. Duncan Macfarlane, to 
which he was admitted 13 Feb. 1858, he de- 
voted himself exclusively to the duties of that 
office. Latterly his energy was impaired by 
delicate health and advanced age. For over 
twenty years, indeed, he was a sufferer from 
asthmatic bronchitis, and he found it neces- 
sary to spend a portion of each winter in 
Egypt, on the climate of which he wrote a 
long and valuable ai*ticle for a medical jour- 
nal. Dr. Barclay died at his official resi- 
dence, on Sunday afternoon, 23 Feb. 1873, 
and was buried at Sighthill Cemetery. The 
Rev. Dr. Caird, his successor, preached a 
imiversity sermon, ‘In Memoriam,’ on Sun- 


day, 9 March, which was afterwards pub- 
lished, with a dedication ‘ to Mrs. Barclay 
and her family.’ 

Barclay married in 1820 the daughter of 
Captain Adamson, of Kirkhillj his wife, two 
married daughters and a son, who was settled 
as a medical man in China, survived him. 
Dr. Barclay was not eminent as a pulpit 
orator, but he was a sound and varied 
scholar, deeply read, not only in biblical 
learning, but in various branches of philo- 
logy, and more part.icularly in the languages 
of northern Europe. As Dr. Caird said, he 
‘ wrote no books.’ He contributed, however, 
a sermon on ‘ Charity the Characteristic of 
Christianity’ to the first volume of the 
‘Chinch of Scotland Pulpit,’ Edinburgh, 
1845, and also published in 1857 his ‘ Speech 



Barclay i 

affainst the Transmission of an Overture con- 
demning the System of Government Educa- 
tion in India/ 

[Scott’s Fasti Ecclesise »Scotieanfe, pt. v. pp. 422, 
426 • Story’s Life and Kemains of Eobert Lee, 

J) d!, 1870 ; Sir Henry Holland’s Recollections 
of Past Life, 1872 ; Edinburgh Courant, 24 Feb. 
1873 ; Scotsman, 25 Feb. 1873; Glasgow Herald, 
24 Feb. and 1 March 1873 ; Caird’s Sermon 
preached before the University of Glasgow, &c., 
on Sunday, 9 March 1873, Glasgow, 1873.] 

A. H. G. 

BAJRCLAY, william (1546 or 1547- 
1608), a Scottish writer oinurisprudence and 
government, is stated by Sir Robert Sibbald 
(appendix to the History of Fife) to have been 
descended from the Barclays of Oollairnie in 
Fife; but according to a note attached to 
James Gordon’s * History of Scots Affairs,’ i. 
xvii, published by the Spalding Club in 1841, 
he was a grandson of Patrick Barclay, baron 
of Gartly, Aberdeenshire. As the inscription 
on the portrait prefixed to his ^ De Regno,’ 
but now wanting in most copies, states that 
in 1599 he was in his fifty-third year,^ he 
must have been born about 1546 or 1547, 
not 1541, the date sometimes given. He 
was educated at Aberdeen University. In 
early life he frequented the court of Queen 
Mary, where he is said to have dissipated 
Ms fortune. About 1571 he emigrated to 
France, where he devoted himself to the 
study of law, first at Paris and then at Bqur- 
ges, under Cujacius, Donellus, and Contius. 
Soon after taking the degree of LL.D. he be- 
gan to teach law in the university. His 
uncle, Edmund Hay the Jesuit, rector of 
the recently founded university of Pont-a- 
Mousson, recommended him to the Duke of 
Lorraine, who, besides appointing him chief 
professor of civil law in the university, made 
him also councillor of state and master of 
requests. In 1581 Barclay married Anne de 
Malleviller — not De Malleville, as M. Dubois 
shows — a lady of Lorraine, by whom he had 
one son, John [q. v.], the author of ^ Ar- 
genis.’ The son the Jesuits endeavoured 
to attract to their order, and the father’s 
resistance to their efforts having, it is said, 
provoked their enmity, he lost the favour 
of the Duke of Lorraine, and deemed it 
advisable in 1603 to resign his chair. In 
1600 he had published at Paris his most im- 
portant work, ' De Regno et Regali Potestate, 
adversus Buchananum,Brutum, Boucherium, 
et reliquos Monarchomachos.’ The work was 
dedicated to Henry IV of France, and con- 
sisted of six books, the first two being devoted 
to a refutation of the arguments of George 
Buchanan in his dialogue, ^De Jure Regni 
apnd Scotos ; ’ the third and fourth being 


3 Barclay 

directed against the ‘ Vindicise contra Tyran- 
nos ’ of Hubert Languet, who wrote imder the 
name of Stephanus Junius Brutus ; and the 
last two to an examination of the treatise, 

‘ De Justa Henrici III Abdicatione e Fran- 
corum Regno,’ written by Jean Boucher, the 
seditious doctor of the Sorbonne. The doc- 
trine of Buchanan that all power is derived 
from the people he endeavours to refute by 
a reference to the patriarchal system, and the 
appointment of a king over the Jewish people 
by God. He, however, admits the possibihty 
in certain cases of the king so acting as to un- 
king himself, and therefore to render it law- 
ful to resist his will. The views of Barclay 
are discussed at some length in the ' Civil 
Government ’ of Locke, who names him ^ the 
great assertor of the power and saeredness of 
kings.’ A year before the publication of the 
work of Barclay James VI of Scotland had 
published his ^Basilicon Boron,’ and possibly 
Barclay was led to resign his chair and re- 
move to England by the hope that James, 
who had Just succeeded to the English crown, 
might be inclined to manifest special favour 
to such a distinguished champion of Ms own 
views regarding the divine right of kings. 
James, it is said, offered him high preferment, 
but only on condition that he should renounce 
the catholic faith, whereupon Barclay de- 
cided in the beginning of 1604 to return to 
Paris. The chair of civil law at Angers had 
been vacant since 1599, and such was the 
fame of Barclay in France that as soon as his 
return to Paris was known a deputation was 
sent, requesting his acceptance of the chair. 
In addition to this, notwithstanding the 
strenuous opposition of two professors, he was 
appointed dean of the faculty of law, the ap- 
pointment being confirmed by a special decree 
of the university 1 Feb. 1605. Possibly in 
order to impress Ms opponents with the dig- 
nity of his position he was accustomed, when 
he went to lecture, to be habited in a superb 
robe lined with ermine, with a massy chain 
of gold about his neck, and to be attended by 
his son and two valets. Shortly after his ap- 
pointment he published at Paris * lii Titulos 
Pandectarum de Rebus Oreditis et de Jure- 
jurando.’ In the dedication of the work to 
tong James he mentioned Ms intention of 
writing a book to record his ma-jesty’s cha- 
racter and actions. This purpose he never 
carried out. He died at Angers 3 July 1608 
Actes de I’fitat Civil d’ Angers, p^oisse 
Saint-Manville,’ quoted by M. Dubois in Ms. 
^ Disco UTS ’ on Barclay), and was interred at 
the Cordeliers. A treatise wMch he had 
written, * De Potestate Papse : an, et^ qua— 
tenus, in Reges et Principes seculares Jus et 
imperium habeat,’ was published in 1609, 



Barclay 174 Barclay 


proba-bly at London, without an indication 
of the place of publication, and the same 
year at Mussiponti (Pont-a-Mousson), with a 
preface by his son [see Barclay, Johit, 1582- 
1621], It was directed against _ the claims 
of the pope to exercise authority in temporal 
matters over sovereigns, and produced so 
great an impression in Europe that Cardinal 
Bellarmine deemed it necessary to publish 
an elaborate treatise against it, asserting that 
the pope, by virtue of his spiritual supremacy, 
possesses a power in regard to temporal 
matters which all are bound to acknowledge 
as supreme. An English translation of the 
work of Barclay appeared in 1611. It is 
also included in the ^ Monarchia ’ of Goldast, 
published in 1621. The treatise on the_ Pan- 
dects was inserted by the jurist Otto in his 
' Thesaurus Juris Bomani,’ 1725—29. The 
^De Begno’ and the ^De Potestate Papse’ 
have both been frequently reprinted. 

[The principal source for the facts of Barclay’s 
life is Menage’s Bemarques sur la Vie de Pierre 
Ayrault (1675), 228-30. There are less correct 
notices in Ghilini’s Teatro d’Huomini Letterati 
(1647), ii. 162 ; and Crasso’s Elogii degli Huo- 
mini Letterati (1666), ii. 195. The later au- 
thorities are Mackenzie, "Writers of the Scots 
Nation (1722), hi. 468-78 ; Biographia Britan- 
nica, ed. Kippis, i. 587-8 ,* Irving, Lives of (Scot- 
tish Writers (1829), i. 211-30; and especially 
M. Dubois, in M4moires de I’Acad^mie de Sta- 
nislas, serie iv. tom. 4 (Nancy, 1872), pp. Iviii- 
cbncvi.] T. F. H, 

BARCLAY, WILLIAM, M.D. (1670 P- 
1630 ?), miscellaneous writer, was a brother 
of Sir Patrick Barclay, of Towie, and was bom 
about 1570 in Scotland. He was educated 
for the pursuit of medicine, hut is best known 
by a pamphlet, printed in Edinburgh in 1614, 
and entitled ‘ f^epenthes, or the Vertues of 
Tobacco.’ Barclay studied at Louvain imder 
the learned Justus Lipsius, to whom he after- 
wards addressed several letters which have 
been printed, and who is recorded to have 
said of his pupil * that if he were dying he 
Imew no person on earth he would leave 
his pen to hut the doctor.’ To Justus Lip- 
sius’s edition of ' Tacitus ’ (Paris, 1599), Bar- 
clay contributed an appendix. At Louvain 
he appears to have taken the degrees of 
M.A. and M.B. He became professor of 
humanity in Paris University, and after a 
short interval, during which he practised 
me^hcine in Scotland, returned to Prance 
to pursue his former occupation at Mantes. 
The tract ‘ Nepenthes, or the Vertues of To^ 
bacco,’ which is dedicated to the author’s 
nephew Patrick, son and heir of Sir Patrick 
Barclay, of Towie, contains a warm panegyric 
on the herb, which, the author says, is adapted 


to cure all diseases when used with discretion 
and ‘not, as the English abusers do, to make a 
smoke-box of their skull, more fit to be carried 
under his arm that selleth at Paris du noir a 
noircir to blacke men’s shoes than to carry the 
braine of him that cannot walk, cannot ryde 
except the tobacco pype be in his mouth,’ 
As in prose, so also in verse, Barclay sings 
the praises of his favourite weed, in six littie 
poems attached to the treatise, and addressed 
to friends and kinsmen, all in praise of to- 
bacco, to which he alludes as a ‘ heavenlie 
plant,’ ‘ the hope of healthe,’ ‘ the feweU of 
our life,’ &c. Two years after the appear- 
ance of Barclay’s work, King James pub- 
lished his famous ‘ Oounterblaste to Tobacco,’ 
in which his majesty denounces smoking as 
a ‘ eustome loathsome to the eye, hatefiill to 
the nose, hormefull to the brain, dangerous 
to the lungs, and in the hlacke stinking 
fume thereof nearest resembling the horrible 
stigian smoke of the pit that is bottomlesse.’ 
Barclay’s tract is very rare, hut has been 
reprinted by the Spalding Society. He was 
also author of ‘ Oratio pro Eloquentia. Ad 
V. cl. Ludovicum Servinum, Sacri Oonsistorii 
Begii Consiliarium, et in amplissimo Senatu 
ParisieiLsi Begis Advocatuin,’ Paris, 1598; 

‘ Callirhoe, commonly called the well of Spa, 
or the Nymphe of Aherdene resuscitat,’ 
1616 and 1670; ‘Apobaterium,or Last Fare- 
well to Aberdeen ’ (of which no C(^y is now 
known to exist) ; ‘ Judicium de (Jertamine 
G. Eglisemmii [Eglisham] cum G. Buchar 
nano proDignitate Paraphraseos Psalmi ciiii. 

. . . Adjecta sunt Eglisemmii ipsum in- 
dicium, lit editum fiiit Londini, typis fid- 
uardi Aldsei, an. Dom. 1619, et in gratiam 
studiosce juventutis ejusdem Psalmi elegans 
Paraphrasis Thom® Bhasdi, Lond. ifeO,’ 
8vo, Lond. 1628 : and some Latin poems in 
the ‘Deliti® Poetarum Scotorum,’ i. 137. 
Barclay died about 1630. 

[Spalding Society Miscellany, i. ; "Works of 
King James I, folio ; Anderson’s Scottish Nation ; 
Irving’s Lives of Scottish Poets; Dempster’s 
Hist. Ecclesiast.J B. H. 

BARCLAY, WILLIAM (1797-1869), 
miniature painter, was born in London in 
1797. He practised his art both in London and 
in Paris, and whilst in the latter city he was 
i much occupied in making copies from the 
works of the great Italian masters in the 
Louvre. He exhibited portraits and some 
copies in water-colours at the Salon between 
the years 1831 and 1869, as well as at the 
Boyal Academy between 1832 and 1856. He 
died in 1859. 

[Bedgrave’s Dictionary of Artists, 1878 ; Boyal 
Ac^emy Exhibition Catalogues, 1832-56 ; Li- 
vrets du Salon, 1831-59,] B. E. G. 



Barcroft 17s Bardelby 


BARCROFT, G-EORGE (d. 1610), musi- 
cian, matriculated as a sizar of Trinity Col- 
leo’e, Cambridge, on 12 Dec. 1574, and took 
the degree of B.A. in 1577-8. He was ap- 
pointed a minor canon of Ely and organist 
of that cathedral in 1579, and it is supposed 
that he died about 1010. Two antliems com- 
posed by him are extant, and to him has 
been ascribed a service in G. It appears, 
however, that this service was composed in 
1632, probably by Thomas Barcroft, who is 
said to have been organist of Ely about 1535. 

[Dickson’s Cat. of Ely Music MSS. 14 ; Wil- 
let’s Epist. Ded. to Harmonie on 2 Sam. ; Cooper’s 
Athense Cantab, iii. 14.] T. C. 

BARD, HENRY, Viscount Bellamont 
{1604 P-1660), soldier and diplomatist, was 
descended from an old N orfoUv family, and was 
the younger of two sons of the Rev. George 
Bard, vicar of Staines, Middlesex. The exact 
date of his birth is not recorded, but it was 
probably 1604. From Eton College, he, in 
1632, entered King’s College, Cambridge, 
where he took his master’s degree and a fel- 
lowship. Previous to this he had, without 
the leave of his guardians, visited Paris, and 
afterwards he made an excursion on foot 
into France, Italy, Turkey, Palestine, and 
Egypt. "Wliile in Egypt he obtained, ^ or 
rather stole, from a mosque an Alcoran, which 
he some years afterwards presented to his 
college. Wood, who styles him ^ a compact 
body of vanity and ambition, yet proper, 
modest, comely,’ states that on his return 
home he lived ^high,’ his expenses being 
met by his brother Maximilian, a wealthy 
girdler, according to Wood, ^ a great ad- 
mirer of his accomplishments and as much 
despised by him.’ Sard’s mastery of several 
languages, and his experience as a traveller, 
commended him to the attention of Charles I, 
and while at Oxford, in 1643, he was nomi- 
nated for the degree of D.C.L. At the battle 
of Cheriton Down, between Lord Hopton and 
Sir William Waller, he greatly distinguished 
himself, but was so severely wounded as to 
lose his arm, and was also taken prisoner. 
Receiving his discharge, he, in May 1644, 
obtained the reversionary grant of the offices 
of governor of the isle of Guernsey and 
captain of Comet Castle. After joining the 
king at Oxford, he was appointed to the 
command of a brigade, and subse^ently was 
made governor of Camden House, Gloucesteiv 
shire, which, when he foimd it necessary to 
vacate it, he, by the orders, it is supposed, 
of Prince Rupert, burned to the ground. On 
8 Oct. following he was created a baronet. 
Shortly afterwards he married Anne, daughter 
of Sir William Gardiner, knight, of PeclAam, 


Surrey. In May 1645, he was present with the 
king at the taking of Leicester, and, accord- 
ing to Rushworth, was the first along with 
Sir Bernard Astley to scale the walls. At 
the battle of Naseby, in June following, he, 
according to Lloyd {Memoirs, 668), led, on 
the left hand, Tertia, with Sir G. Lisle. On 
8 July 1646 he was created Baron Bard 
and Viscount Bellamont in the kingdom of 
Ireland. While on the passage from Eng- 
land to Ireland in December following he 
was taken prisoner, but in 1647 parliament 
decreed ^that Mr. Bard, long since com- 
mitted, should be discharged of his imprison- 
ment, provided he give security to the par- 
liament that he go beyond the seas, and 
never return again without the license of 
both houses of parliament.’ Accordingly he 
proceeded to the Hague, to the court of Charles 
II. At the Hague he was arrested 12 May 
1649, charged with the murder of Dr. Doris- 
laus (Whitelooke, Memorials, p. 402), but 
the charge turned out to be unfounded. 
Having been sent, in 1656, from Bruges, by 
Charles II, as ambassador to the emperor of 
Persia, he was overtaken, in 1660, by a whirl- 
wind in the desert of Arabia, and choked in 
the sand. He left his widow in great poverty, 
as is testified by her petition in the state 
papers for a pension. One of his two daughters 
became mistress to Prince Rupert. 

[Wood’s Fasti, i, 490, ii. 66; Visitation of 
London ; Collectanea Topographica et G-enealo- 
gica, iii. 18, iv. 59; Harwood’s Alumni Eto- 
nenses, 233-4; Wliitelocke’s Memorials ; Lloyd’s 
Memoirs; Rushworth’s Historical CoUeetions; 
Add. MSS. 5533 and 5816, ff. 137-9 ; Gent. Mag. 

2nd series, vii. 52-5.] T, F. H. 

BARDELBY, ROBERT de (/. 1323), 
judge, acted in a subordinate capacity as one 
of the keepers of the great seal between 1302 
and 1321. In 1315 he was appointed keeper 
of the hospital of St. Thomas Martyr of Aeon 
in London, during the temporary absence of 
Richard of Southampton. In 1315 he was 
assigned as one of the commissioners to hear 
petitions to parliament (then sitting at jLin- 
coln), and was entrusted with the_ business 
of answering petitions in the parliament of 
1320 at Westminster. In 1323 we fibad him 
described as canon of Chichester in a writ 
appointing kim one of a commission of justices 
directed to try certain commissioners of array 
accused of acts of malversation and oppres- 
sion, and in 1325 as ' clericiM cancellarius ’ in - 
a memorandum of the appointment of Henry 
de Clyf as keeper of the roUs. 

[Hardy’s Catalogue of Lords Chancellors, &c., 
15-27 ; Bot. Pari. i. 287; Pari. Writs, ii. div. ii. 
pt. i. 634, pt. ii; 272.] J, M. R. 


Bardney ^76 Bardsley 


. BAEDNBY, EIOHAED op (/. 1603), a j 
Benedictine of Bardney, Lincolnshire, was 
educated at Oxford, where he took the de- 
gree of bachelor of divinity. In 1603 he 
wrote in verse * Vita lloberti Grpsthed 
Quondam Episcopi Lincolniensis,* a work of 
little or no value, which he dedicated to Wil- 
liam Smith, then bishop of Lincoln. He 
also wrote ‘Historia S. Hugonis Martyris.’ 

‘ The Life of Eobert Grosst§te ’ is printed 
with some omissions in Wharton’s * Anglia 
Sacra,’ vol. ii. 

[Wood’s Athenae Oxon. (Bliss), vol. i. col. 8 ; 
Wharton’s Anglia Sacra, ii. pref. and p. 325 ; 
BCardy’s Descriptive Catalogue of MSS. iii. 130, 
EoUs Series.] "W. H. 

BARDOLE, HUGH (dZ. 1203), justiciar 
of the Curia Eegis, is presumed to have been 
son of William Bai-dolf (sheriff of Norfolk 
16-21 Hen. II), and first appears in attend- 
ance on the court at Chinon, 5 April 1181, 
where he tests a charter as ‘ Dapifer ’ {Mon. 
Ang. vii. 1097), a post which he retained 
till the end of the reign (1189). He held 
pleas in Worcestershire (1187), and acted as 
an itinerant justice (1184-9). He also sat in 
the Curia Eegis, and acted as sheriff of Corn- 
wall (1185-7), and Wilts (1188), and was 
associated in the charge of the kingdom on 
Henry’s departure for France in 1188 (Ma.tt. 
Pabis). At the accession of Eichard I he was 
sheriff of Somerset and Dorset, and a justice 
itinerant, and was associated in the justiciar- 
ship with the bishops of Durham (Puiset) 
and Ely (Longchamp), when the king went 
on the crusade (December 1189), but was 
one of Richard’s sureties at Messina in No- 
vember 1190 (Eoo. Hov. iii. 28, 62), having 
probably quarrelled with Longchamp. In 
the possibly spurious letter of February 1191 
he was associated with Walter of Coutances 
in the commission that was to supplant 
Longchamp (z5. p. 96). Returning accord- 
ingly, he was among those excommunicated 
by Longchamp, but was specially offered 
pardon if he would surrender Scarborough 
and his counties of Yorkshire and West- 
moreland (z5. p. 154). In 1193, as ' justi- 
tiarius reg^ ’ and sheriff of Yorkshire, he as- 
sisted the archbishop of York to fortify 
Doncaster for Richard, but revising, as John*s 
vassal, to besiege Tickhill, was denounced as 
a traitor {ih. 206), and on Richard’s return 
(March 1194) was dismissed from his post 
(/5. p. 241) \ but was at once transferred to 
Northumberland, and ordered to take it over 
from the bishop of Durham (Puiset), and, 
on his resistance, to seize it (July 1194). 
At Puiset’s death (March 1195) the castles 
of Norham and Durham were surrendered to 


him (z5. p]^ 249, 261, 285), and, remaining 
faithful to Richard, he retained Ms counties 
(Northumberland and Cumberland) till 
John’s accession (1199). From John “he 
received the counties of Nottingham and 
Derby and the custody of Tickhill Castle. 
He continued to act as an itinerant justice 
and to sit in the Curia Regis till his death in 
1203 {Ann. Wav. p. 255). He appears from 
the rolls to have acted as a baron of the 
exchequer in all three reigns. 

[Eyton’s Court and Itinerary of Henry II 
(1878); Roger of Hoveden (Rolls series); 
Dngdale’s Baronage, i. 683 ; Foss’s Judges of 
England (1848), ii. 325.] J. H. R. 

BARDOLF, WILLIAM {d. 1275-6), 
baronial leader, was lord of Wirmgay, Nor- 
folk, in right of his mother, daughter and 
heiress of nllliam de Warrenne. In 1243 
he had livery of his lands, and in 1268, in 
the parliament of Oxford, was elected one of 
the twelve baronial members of the council 
of twenty-four appointed to reform the 
realm (Ann. Burt.). By the Provisions of 
Oxford he was made constable of Notting- 
ham (25.), and was among those offered par- 
don by the king, 7 Dec. 1261 {Fcederc^. 
Adhering to the barons, he became one of 
their sureties for observing theMise of Amiens 
(13 Dec. 1263), and was again entrusted by 
them with Nottingham (Wvkes; Bat. 47 
JET. 7/7, m. 6), but surrendered it to the king 
on his victory at Northampton (5 April 1264), 
and, joining him, was taken prisoner by the 
barons at Lewes (14 May 1264). He died 
about 1275, his son having livery of his lands 
in the fourth year of Edward I’s reign (TYw. 
4 Ed. 7, m. 4). 

[Dugdale’s Baronage, i. 681.] J. H. R. 

BARDSLEY, Sir .TAMES LOMAX, 
M.D. (1801-1876), physician, was born at 
N ottingham on 7 July, 1801 . His professional 
education was gained first under the direc- 
tion of his uncle, Dr. Samuel Argent Bardsley, 
and subsequently at the Glasgow and Edin- 
burgh universities. From the latter univer- 
sity he received the diploma of M.D. in 1823. 
While a student at Edinburgh he was elected 
president of the Royal Medical Society. In 
1823 he settled in Manchester, and was ap- 
pointed one of the physicians of the Man- 
chester Infirmary, an office which he held 
until 1843. He was associated with Mr. 
Thomas Turner in the management of the 
Manchester Royal School of Medicine and 
Surgery, and took an active part in the early 
proceedings of the British Medical Associa- 
tion. In 1834 he became president of the 
Manchester Medical Society, and in 1850 a 



Bardsley 177 Baret 


similar position in the Manchester Medico- 
Ethical^ssociation was giyen to him. The 
honour of knighthood was hestowed on him 
as a distinguished provincial physician in 
August 1853. Dr. Bardsley published a 
volume of ‘ Hospital Facts and Observations' 
in 1830, wrote the articles on diabetes and 
hydrophobia in the ' Cyclopaedia of Practical 
Medicine' (1833), and made other contribu- 
tions to medical science, including the retro- 
spective address in medicine at the annual 
meeting of the British Medical Association 
in 1837. He died at Manchester 10 July 
1876. 

[Photographs of Eminent Medical Men, ed. by 
Dr. W. T. Robertson, vol. ii. ; Manchester Q-uar- 
dian, 12 July 1876 ; Lancet, 1876, ii. 137.] 

C. W. S. 

BARDSLEY, SAMUEL ARGENT, 
M.D. (1764-1851), physician, was born at 
Kelvedon, Essex, on 27 Amil 17 64. His medi- 
cal studies were begun at^ottingham, where 
he passed an apprenticeship to a surgeon, and 
followed up at London, Edinburgh, and Ley- 
den. He was entered of the Leyden Univer- 
sity in August 1786, and graduated there in 
1789. After passing a short time at Doncaster 
he removed to Manchester in 1790, and was 
elected physician to the Manchester Infir- 
mary, a position he retained until August 
1823, gaining during the thirty-three years 
great esteem as ^ the very model of an hos- 
pital physician.' He relinquished his pro- 
fessional 'practice' many years before his 
death, which occurred on 29 May, 1861, while 
on a visit to a friend near Hastings. He was 
buried at St. Saviour’s Church, Manchester. 
Dr. Bardsley published in 1800 'Critical 
Remarks on the Tragedy of Pizarro, with 
Observations on the sulgect of the Drama;' 
and in 1807 a volume of 'Medical Reports 
of Cases and Experiments, with Observations 
chiefiy derived from Hospital practice ; also 
an Enquiry into the Origin of Canine Mad- 
ness,' To the 'Memoirs' of the Literary and 
Philosophical Society of Manchester, of which 
he was a vice-president, he contributed in 
1798 a paper on 'Party Prejudice,' and in 
1803 one on 'The Use and Atuse of Popular 
Sports and Exercises.' 

[Biog. Diet. Living Authors, 1816, p. 13 ; Lon- 
don Medical Gazette, 1850, ix. 41; Index of 
Leyden Students, published by the Index So- 
ciety.] 0. W. S. 

BARDWELL, THOMAS (d. 1780 ?), 
^rtrait painter, is known chiefly as a copyist. 
He painted a picture of ' Dr. Ward relieving 
his sick and lame patients,' which is libel- 
lously described by one authority (Hobbes) 

VOL. m. 


as a painting of a ' quack doctor.' This 
same Dr. Ward is caricatured by Hogarth. 
This picture was engraved (1748-9) probably 
by Baron. There is also a mezzotint by 
Faber after a portrait by Bardwell of Admiral 
Vernon. At Oxford, in the university gal- 
leries, there are portraits by him of the Earl 
and Countess of Pomfeet. In 1756 he pub- 
lished the ' Practice of Painting and Perspec- 
tive made Easy.' This work was weD thought 
of in its day. Mr. Edwards thinks, however, 
that in so far as it treats of perspective, it is 
a snare and delusion. A pirated edition, 
omitting the perspective, appeared in 1795. 
Bardwell died about 1780. 

[Edwards’s Anecdotes of Painters, 1808 ; 
Hobbes’s Picture Collector’s Manual, 1849 ; 
Fiissli’s Allgemeines Kiinstler-Lexikon, 1806; 
Redgrave’s Diet, of Painters of the English 
School.] E. R. 

BAREBONES, PRAISEGOD. [See 
Baebon.] 

BARENGER, JAMES (1780-1831), 
animal painter, was bom 25 Dec. 1780. He 
was the son of J. Barenger, a chaser, who ex- 
hibited water-colour drawings of insects at 
the Royal Academy between the years 1793 
and 1799, and died in 1813, and he was on his 
mother’s side a nephew of William WooUett, 
the eminent engraver. He obtained some 
celebrity as a painter of racehorses, dogs, deer, 
and other animals, which he exhibited at the 
Royal Academy from 1807 to 1831, in which 
year he died. 

[Redgrave’s Dictionary of Artists, 1878 ; Royal 
Academy Exhibition Catalogues, 1793-1831.] 

R. E. G. 

BARET or BARRET, JOHN (e?.1580?), 
lexicographer, was a fellow of Trinity Col- 
lege, Cambridge, and took the degree of B, A. 
in 1554-5, and that of M. A. in 1658. About 
1655 he describes himself as 'haying pupils 
at Cambridge, studious of the Latin tongue.’ 
In later years he is said to have travelled 
abroad, and to have taught in London. He 
received the degree of M.D. at Cambridge 
in 1677, but there is no evidence that he 
ever practised medicine. Baret died before 
the close of 1580, but the exact date is un- 
certain. 

Baret published, about 1574, a dictionary 
of the English, Latin, and French languages, 
with occasional illustrations from the Gre^. 
It was called ^ An Alvearie, or Triple Dic- 
tionarie in English, Latin, and French,' and 
was dedicated to William Cecil, Lord Burgh- 
ley, the chancellor of Cambridge University. 
The date, 2 Feb. 1573-4, appears among the 

]sr 



Baretti 


178 


Baretti 


introductory pages, but not on the title-page. 
The materials for the volume "were gradually 
collected during eighteen years by Baret’s 
many pupils, and he entitled it, on that ac- 
count, an ‘ ^vearie,’ or beehive. Every Eng- 
lish word is first explained, and its equivalent 
given in Latin and French. Two indexes at 
the end of the volume collect the Latin and 
French words occumng in the text. The ex- 
penses of publication were mainly borne by 
Sir Thomas Smith, * principall secretarie to 
the queenes majestie,’ and ‘ Maister Nowell, 
deane of Pawles ’ (Ralph Ohiteton’, lAfe of 
Alexander Nowell, p. 220), Latin, Greek, and 
English verses in praise of the compiler and 
his work were prefixed to the book, among the 
writers being Richard Mulcaster and Arthur 
Golding. A second edition of the dictionary, 
in which Greek took almost as important a 
place as the other languages, was published 
shortly after Baret’s death, and bore the date 
2 Jan. 1580-1. A lengthy poem ‘to the 
reader,’ signed ‘Tho. M.,’ laments the recent 
death of the author, and new Latin elegiacs 
are added by Mulcaster. The title of the 
book in its final form runs : ‘ An Alvearie, 
or quadruple Dictionarie containing foure 
sundrie tongues, namely, English, Latine, 
Greeks, and Frenche, newlie enriched with 
varietie of wordes, phrases, proverbs, and 
divers lightsome observations of Grammar.’ 
Baret’s dictionary is still of great service in 
enabling us to trace the meaning of Eliza- 
bethan words and phrases that are now ob- 
solete. 

[Cooper’s Athenae Cantabrigiensea, i. 421 ; 
Tanner’s Bibliotheca Britannico-Hibernica ; the 
Prefaces of Baret’s Alvearie.] S. L. L. 

BARETTI, GIUSEPPE MARC’ AN- 
TONIO (1719—1789), miscellaneous writer, 
traced his descent from a family which for- 
merly flourished in the duchy of Monferrato 
in Italy. His grandfather, Marc’ Antonio, a 
physician, settled at Mombertaro, where he 
married a lady who belonged to the illus- 
trious family of the Marquises of Carretto, 
and who bore him two sons, Luca (born in 
1688) and Giambattista. Luca established 
himself at Turin, where he studied archi- 
tecture under the Abb6 Filippo Juvara. By 
his first wife, Caterina, Luca had four sons, 
of whom Giuseppe Marc’ Antonio, the eldest, 
was bom at Turin on 25 April 1719. His 
education was much neglected by his father, 
who fostered the vanity of his children by 
reminding them of their descent from the 
Marquises of Carretto. On two occasions, 
when secrecy seemed expedient, Giuseppe 
a^umed the name of Giuseppe del Carretto. 
His father at first destined him for the priest- 


hood. Then it was thought he might become 
an architect, but the plan was abandoned on 
account of his habitual short-sightedness. 
He read much Italian ; but a pedantic master 
disgusted him with Latin, and his father 
■would not let him leam Greek. His father’s 
marriage wdth a young opera-dancer rendered 
his position so intolerable that he left Turin 
for Guastalla (June 1735), where his uncle 
Giambattista procured for him employment 
as a merchant’s clerk. There he became ac- 
quainted with two men of letters. Carlo Can- 
ton! and Dr. Vittore Vettori. After staying 
more than two years at Guastalla, Baretti 
removed to Venice, where he contracted a 
friendship with Count Gaspare Gozzi, the 
‘ V enetian Addison,’ Subsequently he settled 
at Milan, and obtained introductions to the 
men of letters of the Accademia de’ Tras- 
formati. He sojourned at Milan nearly 
three years, studying hard and executing 
the metrical translation, published several 
years subsequently, of two of the works of 
Ovid. 

His father having died, he returned to 
Piedmont, spent the autumn of 1742 at 
Cuneo, and from 1743 till 1745 was keeper 
there of the stores of the new fortifications. 
He returned to Turin in 1747, where he lived 
with his brothers for three years. He con- 
tributed to poetical collections issued in 1741 
and the subsequent years. In 1744 he ad- 
dressed to Father Serafino Bianchi his forty- 
five ‘ Stanze,’in which he interwove an account 
of his own career. Next he brought out an 
insipid translation in blank verse of the tra- 
gedies of Pierre Corneille, printed with the 
French original on the opposite pages. In 
1750 he printed a small volume of ‘Piacevoli 
Poesie.’ Literary academies were the fashion 
in Italy in that age, and Baretti became a 
member of the Trasformati of hlilan and the 
Granelleschi of Venice. 

Baretti’s frank and impetuous disposition 
brought him into various controversies. He 
had a literary passage of arms with Dr. Biogio 
Schiavo, and in 1750 he, in a satirical piece 
entitled ‘Primo Cicalamento,’ ridiculed Dr. 
Giuseppe Bartoli, professor of literature in 
the university of Turin, who pretended that 
he had discovered the true meaning of an 
ancient ivory bas-relief. His hopes of public 
employment were destroyed by this attack 
upon Bartoli, who appealed to .the authori- 
ties^ The matter was referred to the first 
president of the senate and rector of the uni- 
versity. Baretti escaped with a severe re- 
proof and the forfeiture of the unsold copies 
of the obnoxious work ; but he found that all 
chance of employment in his own country 
was at an end, and he seized the opportunity 


Baretti 


179 


Baretti 


which presented itself at this juncture of an 
engagement in the Italian Opera House at 
London. He left for London towards the end 
of January 1751. On liis arrival he opened 
a school for teaching Italian, and was engaged 
to teach Italian to Mrs. Lennox, the author of 
^ The Female Quixote.’ After some time he 
was presented to Dr. J ohnson, who introduced 
him to the family of Mr. Thrale, and to most 
of the distinguished scholars and artists of 
the day. His first literary performances in 
London were two facetious pamphlets, wiit- 
ten in French and published in 1763, relating 
to the disputes between the actors and the 
lessee of the Italian Opera House. In the 
same year he printed in English a ‘ Disser- 
tation on the Italian Poets,’ in which he cen- 
sured some superficial and inexact criticisms 
of Voltaire. Next he published in 1757 an 
* Introduction to the Italian Language,’ and 
^The Italian Library,’ containing an account 
of the lives and works of the principal 
writers of Italy. But his reputation as a 
scholar was made by his Htalian and English 
Dictionary,’ which first appeared in the be- 
ginning of the year 1760. This dictionary 
entirely superseded all previous works of the 
kind, and has been often reprinted. The 
author prefixed to his work a new grammar, 
and his friend Dr. Johnson wrote for him the 
dedication. 

Determined to return to Italy, he left Lon- 
don on 14 Aug. 1760, and, after visiting Por- 
tugal and Spain, reached Genoa on 18 Nov. 
Previously to his depart, ure from England he 
had been recommended by Dr. Johnson to 
VrTite a journal of his travels, and to this 
suggestion we owe the charming narrative of 
his tour. 

Baretti first visited his brothers at Turin ; 
he afterwards stayed at Milan, where his 
friends introduced him to Count de Firmian, 
the Austrian minister, who was regarded as 
a Maecenas. The account of his travels, in 
four volumes, was licensed for the press in 
the beginning of 1762. In the summer the 
first volume Tvas published, but the com- 
plaints of the Portuguese minister in Italy, 
on accoimt of certain reflections upon Port-u- 
gal, induced the Count de Firmian to give 
orders that the publication should not pro- 
ceed further. Baretti removed to Venice, 
much dgected, towards the close of the year 
1762. There he prepared for the press the 
three unpublished volumes of his * Travels,’ 
from which he struck out all the passages 
relating to the government of Portugal. 
Baretti now undertook the publication of a 
periodicid sheet which he entitled 'La Frusta 
Letterana ’ (' The Literary Scourge ’), him- 
self taking the name of Aristarco &annabue. 


His object was to denounce the worthless 
books of all kinds wdth which the press of 
Italy teemed. In the second number his 
sarcastic remarks on the work of contempo- 
rary archaeologists gave offence to the Marquis 
of Tanucci, who was president of the academv 
for publishing the Herculanean monuments. 
Tanucci insisted that the ' Frusta’ should be 
suppressed and its author punished. Baretti 
respectfully appeased the marquis’s wrath, 
but his merciless onslaught on bad writers 
raised up a host of other enemies, and the 
publication was suppressed in 1765 after the 
twenty-fifth number. 

The suppression of the ' Frusta ’ g’ave Ba- 
retti such a shock that he was obliged to keep 
his bed for nearly two months after. He left 
Venice late in 1765 for Ancona, where for 
about five months he led a most secluded life. 

I There he printed his reply to an attack upon 
him by Father Buonafede, called the ' Bue 
Pedagogo,’ in the form of a continuation of 
the ' Frusta Letteraria.’ In sending to his 
hated adversary a copy of this intemperate 
reply, he accompanied it with a letter or in- 
vective,^ which was printed in London in 
1786 with many variations. 

About the middle of February 1766 he 
proceeded to Leghorn, and after some delay, 
from illness and want of money, returned to 
London in the autumn. His old friends re- 
ceived him with cordiality, especially Dr. 
Johnson, who during Barefti’s stay in Italy 
had kept up a confidential correspondence 
with him. He now published an ' Account 
of the Manners and Customs of Italy,’ in an-’ 
swer to 'Letters from Italy’ by Samuel 
Sharp. It passed through a second edition 
in London, was reprinted in Dublin, and 
led to the author’s election as a fellow of 
the Society of Antiquaries, besides bringing 
him 200/. It was with reference to this 
work that Johnson said: 'His account of 
Italy is a very entertaining book j and, sir, I 
know no man who cairies his head higher in 
conversation than Baretti. There are strong 
powers in his mind. He has not, indeed, 
many hooks, but with what hooks he has he 
grapples very forcibly ’ (Boswell, Idfe of 
Johnson, ed. Croker, iii. 48). Li 17& he 
spent several months in France and Flan- 
ders in company with Thrale, the wealthy 
brewer, and in November of that year he 
visited Spain. An amplified account of his 
first journey to that country was published 
in 1770, and was highly praised by Johnson 
(see Letter to Mrs. Thrale of 20 July 1771), 
and brought him 500/. Johnson says that 
he was the first author who ever received 
money for copyright in Italy. 

On 6 Oct* 1769 Baretti was accosted in the 

E 2 



Baretti 


i8o 


Baretti 


Haymarket by a woman of bad character, 
gave her a blow on the hand, was attacked 
by three bullies, and in self-defence inflicted 
mortal wounds upon one of them with a knife. 
At the next sessions Baretti was tried at the 
Old Bailey. Johnson and Burke went to see 
him in Newgate, and had small comfort, to 
give him. ^ ^Tiy, what can he fear,^ said 
Baretti, placing himself between them, ^that 
holds two such hands as I do ? ’ (Mrs. 
Piozzi, Autobiography^ 2nd ed. i. 97). He 
declined to claim the pri^'ilege of being tried 
by a jury half composed of foreigners. Sir 
Joshua Reynolds, Dr. Johnson, blr. Beau- 
clerk, Fitzherbert', Burke, Garrick, Gold- 
smith, and Dr. Hallifax bore testimony to 
the quietness of his general character. The 
jury acquitted him. It has been supposed 
that Baretti was assisted in drawing up his 
defence by Dr. Johnson and IMr. Murphy, but 
on the other hand it is asserted that he claimed 
it as his own at bfr. Thrale’s table in the hear- 
ing of both those gentlemen. The street scuffle 
and the subsequent trial were made the sub- 
ject of a poem in Italian ottava rirm pub- 
lished at Turin in 1857. 

In 1770 Baretti determined to revisit 
Italy and repay his brothers a portion of the 
money advanced by them. At the end of 
April 1771 he returned to London after an 
absence of nine months. Among the works 
he published about this time were an im- 
proved edition of his Italian-English Dic- 
tionary ; prefaces to the magnificent London 
reprints of the works of Machiavelli and 
other standard authors; and a volume of 
Italian-English dialogues. He likewise began 
an English translation of ‘Don Quixote,’ but 
abandoned it half finished in 1772. 

From October 1773 to 6 July 1776 Baretti 
was domesticated in the family of Mr. Thrale. 
He had, at Dr. Johnson’s request, undertaken 
to instruct his eldest daughter, Hester Thrale, 
afterwards Lady Keith, in the Italian lan- 
guage. In 1774 he received an offer of the 
professorship of Italian in the university of 
Dublin, but declined it ( Geiit. Mag, lx-1063). 
In the autumn of 1775 Baretti accompanied 
the Thrales and Dr. Johnson on their well- 
known visit to France. They were about to 
make another continental tour in 1776 under 
Baretti’s guidance, but were prevented by 
the sudden death of Thrale’s only son. The 
^ bitterest enmity had by this time arisen 
between Mrs. Thrale and Baretti, who finally 
left the house on 6 July 1776. Baretti’s 
strictures in the ‘ European Magazine ’ for 
1788 on Mrs. Thrale’s marriage with Piozzi 
are so brutal that even her enemy BosweU 
could not approve them (Boswell, Life of 
fohnsm, ed. Croker, vi. 169 w.), Baretti’s 


manuscript notes on Mrs. Piozzi’s ‘ Letters of 
Dr. Johnson ’ are still more insulting. In. a 
private communication to a friend he accused 
her of breaking a promise to pension him for 
teaching her daughter (Letter to Lon F’mw- 
cesco CceroanOj 12 March 1785). Mrs. Piozzi 
says that Baretti’s overbearing insolence was 
intolerable (Mrs. Piozzi, Autobiography, 103 
et seq.). 

Baretti became embarrassed and again 
sought help from his brothers ; but he re- 
ceived no reply. In 1777 he published in 
French a ‘ Discourse on Shakespeare,’ which 
increased his reputation. In 1778 he brought 
out a Spanish and English dictionary, which 
has become a standard work. In 1779 he 
aided Philidor in producing a musical setting 
of the ‘ Carmen Seculare ’ of Horace. Baretti 
says this work ‘ brought me in 150/. in three 
nights, and three times as much to Philidor, 
whom I got to set it to musick. It would 
have benefited us both (if Philidor had not 
proved a scoimdrel) greatly more than those 
sums ’ (Manuscript Note on Johnson^ s Letters,. 
ii. 41). He next published, in Italian, ‘ A 
Collection of Familiar Letters,’ ascribed to 
various historical and literary personages, but 
really composed by himself ; and in a work 
entitled ‘ Tolondron ’ (1786) he violently at- 
tacked Bowie’s edition of ‘Don Quixote’ [see 
Bowle, John]. 

In 1782 he had received from the govern- 
ment an annual pension of 80/. Not long 
afterwards he contracted a friendship with 
Hichard Barwell [q. v.], whom he used to 
call his rich Nabob, and usually spent several 
months of the year at Barwell’s country seat 
at Stanstead in Sussex. 

He died on 5 May 1789, and was buried 
at Marylebone. Immediately after his death 
his legal representatives burnt every letter 
in his possession without inspection. 

His portrait, painted by Sir Joshua Rey-^ 
nolds, has been engraved by Bromley. 

Baretti was tall in stature, and had a ro- 
bust constitution. He was exceedingly tem- 
perate. He early abandoned the doctrines of 
the Roman catholic church, without adopt- 
ing those of any other; but his scepticism 
was never offensively displayed. In England 
he is chiefiy remembered as the friend of 
Dr. Johnson, and as the compiler of the 
Italian and Spanish dictionaries, though the 
English account of his ‘Travels’ is still some- 
times read, and always with pleasure. ^ In 
Italy his fame has been kept alive by reprints 
of his lively prose writings, and his continued 
popularity among his countrymen is proved 
by the fact that in 1870 a philocritical society- 
called after him was founded at Florence. 

BGs works are as follows; 1, ‘Stanze al 


Baretti 


Baretti 


i8i 


Padre Serafino Bianchi di Novara, M.O.E., che 
fa il Quaresimale di quest’ anno in Oiuieo,’ 
Cuneo, 1744, 12mo. 2. ^ Letters ad un suo 

amico di Milano sopra un certo fatto del 
Bottor Biagio Scbiavo da Este ’ [Lugano], 
1717, 4to. 3. ^Poesie diverse scritte dal 
Baretti per varie occasioni dal 1741 al 1747.’ 
4. ^Tragedie di Pier Cornelio tradotte in 
yersi itaUani, con I’originale a fronts,’ 4 vols. 
Venice, 1747-8, 4to. 5. 'Primo Cicala- 
mento sopra le cinque Letters del signor 
Giuseppe Bartoli intorno al libro che ayrli, 
per titolo “ La vera spiegazione del Dittico 
Quiriniano ” ’ [Lugano], 1758, 8vo. 6. ^Le 
piacevoliPoesie di G-iuseppe Baretti Toruiese,’ 
Turin, 1750, 1764, 8vo. Minute biographical 
details concerning Baretti’s poems are given 
by the Baron Oustodi in the ‘ Scritti scelti 
di Baretti.’ 7. ' Fetonte sulle rive del Po,’ 
Tiurin, 1750, 4to. A dramatic composition on 
the occasion of the marriage of Victor Ama- 
deus, duke of Savoy. 8. ‘ Dei rimedj d’Amore 
d’Ovidio volgarizzati,’ Milan, 17 52, 4to. 9* ^ Li 
tre Libri degli Amori d’Ovidio volgarizzati.’ 
These are given in vols. xxix. and xxx. of the 
Mil mi collection of Latin poems ^ in the 
Italian versions (1754). 10. ^ Projet pour 
avoir un Op§ra Italien h Londres dans un 
gofit tout nouveau,’ Lond. 1753, 8vo. 11. ^ La 
voix de la Discords, ou la Bataille desViolons,’ 
&c. Lond. 1753, 8vo. Written in French and 
in English. 12. ^A Dissertation upon the 
Italian Poetry, in which are interspersed 
some Remarks on ]Mr. Voltaire’s “ Essay on 
the Epic Poets,”’ Lond. 1753, 8vo. 13. The 
Italian translation which accompanied ^ An 
Account of an Attempt to ascertain the Lon- 
gitude at Sea ’ published under the name of 
Zachariah Williams in 1755, but really 
written by Dr. Johnson (Boswell, of 
Johnson^ ed. Croker, ii. 55). 14. ' The Italian 
Library ; containing an Account of the Lives 
and Works of the most valuable Authors of 
Italy ; with preface,’ Lond. 1757, 8vo. 15. ‘A 
Dictionary of the English and Italian Lan- 
guages, augmented with above ten thousand 
words omitted in the last edition of Altieri. 
To which is added an Italian and English 
Grammar,’ 2 vols. Lond. 1760, 4to, and again 
1770 and 1778 ; corrected and improved by 
P. Ricci Rota, 2 vols. Lond. 1790, 4to ; 2 vols. 
Venice, 1795, 4to; 2 vols. Lond. 1807, 8vo 
(called the 4th ed.) ; revised and corrected 
by J. Roster, 2 vols. Florence, 1816, 4to ; 
7th ed. 2 vols. Lond. 1824, 8vo ; 2 vols. Leg- 
horn, 1828, 4to ; 8th ed. corrected by C. Thom- 
son, 2 vols. Lond. 1831, 8vo ; 9th ed. also cor- 
rected by Thomson, 2 vols. Lond. 1839, 8vo ; 
and with large additions by John Davenport 
and Guglielmo Comelati, 2 vols. Lond. 1854, 
8vo, 16. ‘ A Grammar of the Italian Lan- 


guage, to which is added an English Grammar 
for the use of the Italians,’ Lond. 1762, 8vo. 
A reprint, in a separate form, of the gram- 
mars prefixed to the ^ Dictionary.’ 17. ‘ Let- 
ters familiari a suoi tre fratelli Filippo, 
Giovanni e Amadeo,’ vol. i. Milan, 1762, 
vol. ii. Venice, 1763, 8vo; 3rd ed. 2 vols. 
Piacenza, 1805, 8vo. 18. ‘ La Frusta Lette- 
raria di Aristarco Scannabue, 1763 al 1765,’ 
3 vols. 4to [see above] ; reprinted at Carpi in 
1799, and at Milan in 1804. 19. ^ An Ac- 
count of the Manners and Customs of Italy, 
with observations on the mistakes of some 
travellers with regard to that country,’ Lond. 
1768 and 1769, 4to. Baretti addeS to the 
second edition of his ‘ Accoimt ’ ‘ An Appen- 
dix in answer to Mr. Sharp’s Reply.’ Baretti’s 
book was translated into Frenci and Italian. 
20. ‘A Journey from London to Genoa, 
through England, Portugal, Spain, and 
France,’ 2 vols. Lond. 1770, 4to. This work was 
translated into French and Italian. 21. ‘ Pro- 
posals for printing the Life of Friar Gerund,’ 
1771, 4to. It was intended to print the ori- 
ginal Spanish. The scheme proved abortive, 
but a translation by Dr. Warner was printed 
in 2 vols. 8vo. 22. * An Introduction to the 
most useful European Languages, consisting 
of select passages from the most celebrated 
English, French, Italian, and Spanish authors ; 
with translations,’ Lond. 1772, 8vo. 23. Pre- 
face to the new edition of ^ Tutte le Opere di 
Niccolo Machiavelli,’ 3 vols. Lond. 1772, 4to. 
Baretti also wrote the prefaces to the reprints 
of other classical authors published in Lon- 
don. 24. ' Easy Phraseology for the use of 
young ladies who intend to learn the collo- 
quial part of the Italian language,’ Lond. 
1775, 8vo, with preface by Dr. Johnson. 
25. ^ Discours sur Shakespeare et sur Mon- 
sieur de Voltaire,’ Lond. 1777, 8vo. Luigi 
Morandi published at Rome in 1882, * Vol- 
taire contro Shakespeare, Baretti contro Vol- 
taire. Con otto lettere del Baretti, non mai 
pubblicate in Italia.’ These eight letters ap- 
peared in the ^ Scelta di Lettere Familian,’ but 
were omitted from the reprint of that work 
in the ‘ Classici Itahani.’ 26. ‘A Dictionary, 
Spanish and English, and English and 
Spanish,’ 2nd ed. 2 ■ vols. Lond. 1778, fol. ^ 
reprinted in 1786, 1794, and 1800. Other 
editions corrected and amplified by Henry 
Neuman appeared in 1827 [1831 ?], 18o3, 
1854, and 1867. 27. ‘Delle Arti del Di- 

segno, Discorsi del Oav. Giosu^ Reynolds, 
Presidente della R. Accademia di Londraec., 
trasportati dall’ Inglese in Italiano,’ Leg- 
horn, with the imprint of Florence, 1778, 8vo. 
28. The Introduction to the ^Carmen S^u- 
lare ’ of Horace, as set to music by Baretti, in 
coryunction with Phihdor, Lond. 1779, 8vo. 


Baretti Barford 


29. ^ Scelta diLettereFamiliarifatta per uso 
degli studiosi di Lingua Italiana/ 2 vols. 
Lond. 17X9, 8vo. All the letters except the 
first ‘W'ere really composed hy Baretti Mm- 
self, although they are ascribed to various 
eminent men. 30. Guide through the 
Royal Academy/ Lond. 1781, 4to. 31. ' Bis- 
sertacion Epistolar acerca unas Obras de la 
Real Academia Espanola, sii auctor J oseph 
Baretii, secretario por la correspondencia 
estrangera de la Real Academia Britanica 
di pintura, escultura v arquitectura. A1 senor 
don Juan C . . . . Lond. 1784, fol. 32. ‘To- 
londron. Speeches to John Bowie about his 
edition of Don Quixote,” together with some 
account of Spanish Literature,’ Lond. 1786, 
8yo. 33. ' Quattro Epistole,’ Lond. 1787, 8vo. 
"Written in vevsi martellmni. 34. ‘Strictures 
on Signora Piozzi’s Publication of Dr. J ohn- 
son’s Letters.’ In ‘European Magazine,' 1788, 
xiii. 313, 393, xiv. 89. 35. Numerous manu- 
script notes in English vTitten in the margin 
of ‘Letters to and from the late Samuel 
Johnson, LL.D., published from the origi- 
nal MSS. in her possession by Hester Lynch 
Piozzi,’ 2 vols. Lond. 1788. "The annotated 
copy, now in the British Museum, formerly 
belonged to George Daniel. 36. Letters in 
Italian addressed to his friends. One hun- 
dred and forty-eight of these, all — except 
four — ^previously unpublished, are printed in 
Baron Custodi’s edition of the ‘ Scritti Scelti,’ 
ii. 7-380. 

An edition of Baretti’s ‘ .Opere scritte in 
Lingua Italiana/ in 6 vols., appeared at hlilan, 
1813-18, 8vo. Hjs Italian writings are also 
included in the ‘CoUezione de’ Classici 
Italian!,’ 4 vols. hlilan, 1838-9, 8vo. An ad- 
mirable edition of his ‘ Scritti scelti, inediti 
o rari ’ vras brought out by Baron Pietri Cus- 
todi, 2 vols. Milan, 1822. 

[Baron Pietro Custodi’s Memorie della Yita di 
G-. Baretti, Milan, 1822 ; Vita di G. Baretti per 
Giovanni-Battista Baretti, coll’ aggiunta del 
processo ed assolnzione dell’ omicidio da lui com- 
messo in difesa di se medesimo in Londra, 1769, 
Hdotto in ottava rima, Turin, 1857 ; Anecdotes of 
Baretti by Isaac Eeedin Europ.Mag. (1789), xv. 
349*^, 440, svi. 91, 94, 240 ; Campbell’s Diary 
of a Visit to England in 1776 (Sydney, 1854), 32, 
33, 123, 134; Gent.Mag. lix. (i.), 469, 669, lx. 
(ii.). 1063, 1127, 1194 ; Mazzuchelli, Gli Scrittori 
d’ltalia, ii. part i. 345-9; Mrs. Piozzi’s Auto- 
biography (Hayward), 2nded. i. 36, 90-103, 243, 
301, 315, 317, ii. 177 ; Notes and Queries, 1st 
ser, viii. 411, 477, 2nd ser. vi. 187 ; Evans’s Cat. 
of Engraved Portraits, i, 17 ; H vero caiattere 
di G. Baretti pubblicato per amor della virth 
calimniata, per desinganno degl’ Inglesi, e in 
difesa d^r Italian! (by C. F. Badini), Venezia 
(1770?); Athenaeum, 20 July 1878.] 

T. C. 


BARFF, SAMUEL (1793 P-1880), pro- 
moter of Greek independence, was born about 
1793, presumably in England (Trikoupes’ 
*l(rTopLa, hi. 131). In 1816 he established 
himself at Zante, became an eminent mer- 
chant and banker, and terminated a long 
career in that island, 1 Sept. 1880, ‘at 
the advanced age of eighty-seven’ (ThMs. 
23 Sept. 1880). 

Barff took an active part in the struggle 
for independence carried on hy the Greek 
nation at the time of Lord Byron’s mission, 
and he was one of the last survivors of the 
Englislimen connected with that movement. 
His reputation for honour, kindliness, and 
disinterestedness, is brought prominently for- 
ward in a series of letters addressed to him 
from Missolonghi hy Lord Byron early in 
1824, which are preserved in Moore’s ‘Life 
of Lord Byron.’ It there appears that the 
negotiation of loans and the distribution of 
funds were confidently committed to Barff ; 
whilst with patriotic benevolence he pro- 
tected the persons and interests of stray 
Englishmen who had mistaken their way into 
Greece at that disturbed time. In these 
letters Barff is also recognised as the mediator 
through whom Georgio Sisseni, the Capitam 
of the rich district about Gastruni, made 
overtures of adhesion after having for a con- 
siderable period held out against the general 
government. Baidf offered his country house 
to Lord Byron in the event of the health of 
the latter requiring his removal from Misso- 
longhi. 

[Annual Register, 1824 ; Moore’s Life of Lord 
Byron, with his Letters and Journals, 8vo, Lon- 
don, 1847 ; Trikoupes’ *l<TTopicL rrii *E\\7 ivikvis 
^^ vauaffTMreas, 4 vols. 8vo, London, 1853-7 ; 
Times, 23 Sept. 1880!] . A. H. G. 

BARFORD, 'VfTLLIAM, D.D. (d. 1792), 
scholar and divine, was educated at Eton, 
and elected thence to King’s GoUege, Cam- 
bridge, in 1737. He proceeded B.A. in 1742, 
M.A. in 1746, and D.D. in 1771.^ He be- 
came tutor of his college, was thrice mode- 
rator in the Sophs’ school, and from 1761 to 
1768 public orator to the university, only re- 
signing the post to stand for the Greek pro- 
fessorship, which he failed to obtain. In 
17 68 his college presented him with the living 
of Fordingbridge, in Hampshire, and in the 
year following he was appointed chaplain to 
the House of Commons by Sir John Oust, 
the speaker, but held the office for only one 
session. The next speaker appointed another 
chaplain, and Dr. Baifford’s friends feared^he 
would be deprived of the usual preferment 
conferred on holders of the office ; but on the 
plea that he was to be considered chaplain, 


Bargrave 


Bargrave 


183 


appointed not by the speaker but by the 
house, it -was resolyed, 9 May 1770, that the 
kinf be addressed to confer some dignity 
upon him. He was consequently installed a 
prebendary of Canterbury in June of tbe 
same year. In 1773 be resigned Fording- 
hridge for the rectory of Kimpton, Hertford- 
shire, which he held along with the living 
of Allhallows, Lombard Street, till his death 
in November 1792. He married in 1764. A 
Latin dissertation of Barford’s on the * First 
Pythian * is published in Dr. Himtingford’s 
edition of Pindar’s works, to which is ap- 
pended a short life of the author, a list of his 
works, and a eulogium of his learning. The 
list consists of poems on various political 
events in Latin and Greek, written in his 
capacity of public orator, a Latin oration at 
the funeral of Dr. George, provost of King’s 
College, 1756, and a ‘ Concio ad Clerum,’ 
1784, written after his installation as canon 
of Canterbury. Dr. Jacob Bryant, in the pre- 
face to the third volume of his * New System 
of Mythology,’ pays a high tribute to Bar- 
ford’s talents and erudition, thanking him for 
his ^zeal,’ his ‘ assistance,’ and his ^judicious 
remarks.’ In the life of Bryant, prefixed to 
the six-volume edition of the ^New System,’ 
Barford is put first in the list of his friends, 

[Gent. Mag. lxii.,lxiii. (btiii. 418 for an account 
of the proceedings in the House of Comuions, and 
Commons Journal, xxxii.) ; Huntingford’s Pin- 
dar, 1814 ; Bryant’s New System of Mythology, 
1776 and 1807 ; Harwood’s Alumni Etonenses; 
Concio ad Clemm, Camb, 1784, in Brit. Mus.] 

B. B. 

I 

BARGRAVE, ISAAC (1586-1643), dean 
of Canterbuiy, was the sixth son of Robert 
Bargrave, of Bridge, Kent, and was born in 
1586. He was educated at Clare Hall, 
Cambridge, where he graduated B.A. and 
M.A. On 9 July 1611 he was incorporated 
M.A. of Oxford, and in the October follow- 
ing became rector of Eythome. In 1612 he 
held the ofidce of * taxor ’ at Cambridge, and 
he played the part of ' Torcol, portugallus, 
leno ’ in the Latin comedy of ‘ Ignoramus,’ 
performed at the university before James I 
on 8 March 1614-16 (Nichols’s Progresses, 
iii. 62). The author of the comedy, George 
Ruggle, was Bargrave’s ^fellow-collegiate.’ 
Shortly afterwards Bargrave proceeded to 
Venice as chaplain to Sir Henry Wotton, the 
English ambassador there, and became inti- 
mate with Padre Paolo, well known as 
Father Paul, the author of the ^ History of 
the Council of Trent.’ In 1618 he returned 
to England with a leitter of introduction 
from Wotton to the king, in which his * dis- 
cretion and zeale ’ were highly commended 


(Wottoh’s Letters (Roxburgh Club), p. 26). 
In 1622 he received the degree of D.D. at 
Cambridge, and was appointed a prebendary 
of Canterbury Cathedral. It was about the 
same time that he was granted the living 
of St. Margaret’s, Westminster, and became 
chaplain to Prince Charles, an office which he 
retained after the prince ascended the throne 
in 1625. On the death of John Boys, dean 
of Canterbury, who had married Bargrave’s 
sister, Bargrave succeeded to the deanery, to 
which he was formally admitted on 16 Oct, 
1625. He obtained the vicarage of Tenter- 
den in 1626, and wds presented to the benefice 
of Lydd by the king in September 1627, but 
only held it for a few weeks. On 5 June 
1628 he received the vicarage of Chartham, 
which he continued to hold till his death. 

In the last years of James I’s reign Bar- 
grave had shown much sympathy with the 
popular party in parliament, and had preached 
a sermon which threw him into disfavour 
with the court ; but as dean of Canterbury 
he supported the policy of Charles I. A ser- 
mon preached by him before Charles I on 
27 March 1627 is stated to have neatly 
aided the collection of that year’s arbitrary 
loan (Birch’s Court of Charles 7, i. 214-15). 
In later years Bargrave did not live on very 
good terms with his diocesanj Archbishop 
Laud, or with the cathedral clergy. The 
latter were constantly complaining of their 
dean’s partiality in the distribution of pa- 
tronage, and Laud constantly rebuked mm 
for his * peevish differences,’ Ins ' petty quaiv 
rels,’ and the ^revilings in chapter.’ In 
1634-5 he insisted on the Walloon congre- 
gation at Canterbury and the Belgian church 
of Sandwich conforming to the ritual of the 
church of England ; but the archbishop did 
not approve of these high-handed orders. 
Bargrave claimed precedence over the deans 
of London and Westminster, and was long 
engaged in a dispute with Wilham Somner, 
the registrar of the diocese of Oanterbu^. 
Soon after the opening of the Long parlia- 
ment Bargrave became a special object of 
attack with the popular leaders. When the 
bill for the abolition of deans and chapters 
was introduced by Sir Edward Bering, the 
first cousin of his wife, he was fined 1,000^. 
as a prominent member of convocation. On 
12 May 1641 he went to the House of Com- 
mons to present petitions from the umver- 
sity of Cambridge and from the officers of 
Canterbury Cathedral against the bill. Al- 
though the bin was ultimately dropped, 
Bargrave’s unpopularity increased. At the 
beginning of the civil war, in August 1642, 
Sandys, a parliamentary colonel, to whom 
the dean is said to have shown special kind- 


Bargrave 


184 


Barham 


ness in earlier life, visited Canterbury and 
attacked tlie deanery. Bargrave was absent, 
but bis wife and children were cruelly out- 
raged. On hearing that the dean was at 
Gravesend, Sandys proceeded thither, arrested 
him, and sent him to the Fleet. After three 
weeks’ imprisonment Bargrave was released 
without having been brought to trial. He 
returned to Canterbury broken in health, and 
died there early in January 1642-3. He was 
buried in the dean’s chapel of the cathedral. 
In 1679 a memorial was erected above the 

f rave by the dean’s nephew, John Bargrave, 
).I>. [q. V.]. The memorial mainly consisted 
of a portrait of the dean, attributed to Cor- 
nelius Jansen, painted on copper, with an 
inscription commemorating his virtues, his 
learning, and his intimacy with foreigners 
and with the English nobility. An engrav- 
ing of the portrait appears in Dart s ‘Antiqui- 
ties of Canterbury ’ (1726), p. 58. Wotton, 
in his will dated 1 Oct. 1637, left to the dean 
all his Italian books not otherwise bequeathed 
and his viol de gamba, ‘ which hath been,’ 
says Wotton, ‘twice with me in Italy, in 
which country I first contracted with him 
an unremovable affection.’ Izaab Walton 
describes Bargrave in his ‘Life of Wotton’ 
as ‘ learned and hospitable.’ 

Bargrave published three sermons — one 
preached from Psalms xxvi. 6 before the 
House of Commons 28 Feb. 1623-4 ; another 
preached from Hosea x. 1 at Whitehall in 
1624, and a third preached from 1 Sam. xv. 23 
before Eung Charles 29 March 1627. He 
married Elizabeth, the daughter of Sir John 
Bering, of Pluckley, and first cousin of the 
eccentric Sir Edward Bering. Bargrave en- 
couraged Sir Edward in the wooing of a rich 
widow in 1628-9, but the relatives afterwards 
seriously disagreed on political subjects (Pro- 
ceedmgs in Kent, 1640, fr’om the Bering MSS. 
(Camden Soc.), xxx., xlix. 7). Of Bargrave’s 
children one son, Thomas, was the subject of 
a petition addressed by the dean to Secretary 
Windebank in 1639, asking permission for 
■ the youth to_ study at Amsterdam. Thomas 
married a niece of Sir Henry W^otton, 
was an executor of Sir Henry’s will. An- 
. other son, Bobert, was the father of John, 
Isaac, Henry, Joan, and Bobert Bargrave, 
who, mth their father, lie buried in the 
north aisle of Canterbury Cathedral. 

[Walker’s Sufferings of the Clergy, pt ii. p. 5 ; 
Woods Fasti Oxon. (ed. Bliss), i. 345 ; Le Neve’s 
F^ti (Hardy), i. 33 , 52 , iii. 636 ; Hasted’s Kent, 
m. 102 ,' 156 , iv. 593 - 4 ; Bart’s Antiquities of 
Canterbury ( 1726 ), pp. 56 , 189 ; Verney’s Notes 
^ theLong Parliament (Camden Soc.), 76 ; Cal. 
Bom, State Papers, 1625 — 42 ; Laud’s Correspon- 
dence m vol. vii. of his works.] S, L. L. 


BARGRAVE, JOHN (1610-1 680), canon 
of Canterbuiy Cathedral, was a nephew of 
Isaac Bargrave [q. v.], and was born in Kent 
about 1610. He became a fellow of St. Peter’s 
OoUege,^ Cambridge, from which he was 
ejected in 1643, and for many years devoted 
liis time chiefly to travelling on the continent. 
In 1646 and 1647 he was in Italy with his 
nephew, John Raymond, author of an iti- 
nerary in which Bargrave is supposed to have 
had a considerable hand. He was again at 
Rome in 1650, 1655, and 1659-60. After the 
Restoration he obtained several preferments 
in Kent, and in 1062 was made a canon of 
Canterbury. Immediately after this promo- 
tion he departed with Archdeacon Selleck on 
the dangerous errand of ransoming English 
captives at Algiers, for whose redemption ten 
thousand pounds had been subscribed by the 
bishops and clergy. He acquitted himself 
successfully of his mission, and spent the rest 
of his life at home, dying at Canterbury on 
11 May 1680. His sole contribution to litera- 
ture is a curious account of ‘ Pope Alexander 
the Seventh and the College of Cardinals,’ not 
originally intended for publication, consist- 
ing of scraps selected from three anonymous 
contemporary Italian publications (‘ La Giusta 
Statura de’ Porporati,^‘ IlNipotismodiRoma,’ 
and ‘ n Cardinalismo di Santa Ohiesa,’ the 
last two by Gregorio Leti), with con3iderable 
additions of his own, and originally designed 
to illustrate the portraits of the pope and 
cardinals published by Be Rossi in 1657. 
Though abounding in errors arising from a 
defective knowledge of Italian, the book is 
amusing and curious. It was edited by Canon 
Robertson for the Camden Society in 1867, 
with a memoir of Bargrave, and a descriptive 
catalogue of the curiosities he had acquired in 
his travels which presents many points of 
interest. 

[Walker’s Sufferings, pt. ii. p. 152 ; Wood’s 
Fasti (Bliss), ii. 267 ; Ganbn Robertson’s Memoir 
of Bargrave, prefixed to Pope Alexander VH.] 

R.G. 


BARHAM, CHARLES FOSTER, M.B. 
(1804-1884), physician — the second Christian 
name was rarely used — was the fourth son of 
Thomas Foster Barham [q. v.] (1766-1844), 
and was horn at Truro on 9 March 1804. He 
was educated privately at several places in 
Cornwall and at Saffron Walden, proceeding 
from the latter town to Bowning College, 
Cambridge, where he matriculated in October 
1821. In the following January he migrated 
to Queens’ College, and became a foundation 
scholar in May 1823. The bent of his family 
was for medicine, and after studying at Edin- 
burgh, as well as at Paris and in Italy, Bar- 


Barham 


Barham 


I8S 


ham took the degree of M.B. at Cambridge in 
1827, qualifying for the higher degree of M.D. 
in 1860. For a few years he practised at 
Tavistock, but in August 1837 he settled at 
Truro, and remained there until his death. 
In the following year he was appointed 
senior physician to the Royal Cornwall In- 
firmary, and when he resigned that post in 
1873 was elected consulting physician. On 
his settlement at Truro Dr. Barham threw 
himself with energy into its political and 
civic life, and on 28 Sept. 1839 became more 
closely identified with the town by his mar- 
riage to Caroline, the second daughter of 
Clement Carlyon, M.D., who belonged to an 
old Truro family. In all the proceedings of 
the Royal Institution of Cornwall Dr. Barham 
took an active part-, and to its ‘ Reports ’ and 
' Journal ’ he contributed many articles. He 
died at Truro on 20 Oct. 1884, leaving a 
large family behind him. 

Though Dr. Barham was interested in an- 
tiquarian and geological pursuits generally, 
the two subjects which had e^ecial charm 
for him were the climate of Cornwall and 
the diseases of the miners who contributed 
to its wealth. The names of many papers 
written by him on these topics are enume- 
rated in the ‘ Bibliotheca Cornubiensis,’ vols. 
i. and iii. His services were engaged in 
1842 by a commission on the employment 
of children, and his report, with the evidence 
which he collected, was printed in the first 
and second reports of the commission. 

[Bibl. Comubiensis ; Western Morning News, 
22 Oct. 1884.] W. P. C. 

BARHAM, CHARLES MIDDLETON, 
Lord. [See Middleton, Charles.] 

BARHAM, FRANCIS FOSTER (1808- 
1871), the ^ Alist,’ fifth son of Thomas Foster 
Barham (1766-1844) [q. v.], by his wife Mary 
Anne, daughter of the Rev. Mr. Morton, was 
bom 31 May 1808 at Leskinnick, Penzance, 
Cornwall, where his parents dwelt in inde- 
pendence and retirement. After a prelimi- 
nary training in the grammar school of Pen- 
zance, he studied under one of his brothers 
near Epping Forest, and was then articled for 
five years (1826-31) to a solicitor at Devon- 
port. In his twenty-third year he was en- 
rolled as an attorney, and settled in London, 
but iU-health prevented him from pursuing 
the practice of the law, and he took to writ- 
ing for literary periodicals. Together with 
Mr. John Abraham Heraud he was joint 
editor and proprietor of the ^ New Monthly 
Magazine ’ from 1 July 1839 to 26 May 1840, 
when he retired from the editorshm, with 
permission 'to contribute two sheets oimatter 


to each number of the magazine, retaining 
exclusive property in his own articles.’ Dur- 
ing the fourteen years of his residence in 
London, Barham’s most extensive literary 
undertaking was the preparation of a new 
edition of Jeremy Collier’s 'Ecclesiastical 
History of Great Britain.’ The study of 
oriental languages kindled in him a great 
love for philology, and his intense spiritual 
aspirations led him to attempt to found a new 
form of religion, which he called ' Alism.’ 
He describes it as ' the supreme central doc- 
trine which combines and harmonizes all 
partial sections of truth in one divine uni- 
versal system. After very prolonged and 
arduous researches I at last discovered this 
supreme central doctrine, and gave it the 
name of Alism, a name derived from A, Al, 
or Alah, the most ancient and universal title 
of Deity in the Hebrew scripture. By Alism 
I therefore mean that eternal divinity, pure 
and universal, which includes and reconciles 
all divine truths whatsoever to be found in 
scripture or nature, in theology, theosophy, 
philosophy, science, or art.’ 

Barham founded a society of Alists and 
also a Syncretic Society. He likewise at- 
tached himself to an aesthetic society which 
met at the house of the eminent mystic, James 
Greaves. 

In 1844 he married Gertrude Foster, daugh- 
ter of the Rev. Thomas Grinfield, of Clifton, 
rector of Shirland, Derbyshire, and went to 
live at Clifton. Dui'ing his ten years’ resi- 
dence there, his time was principally occu- 
pied in preparing a revised version of the Old 
and New Testaments. He resided at Bath 
from 1854 until his death, which occurred in 
that city 9 Feb. 1871. 

His numerous printed works include : 
1. 'TheAdamus Exul ofGrotius, or the Pro- 
totype of Paradise Lost. Now first trans- 
lated from the Latin,’ Lond. 1839, 8vo. This 
poem is said to be the prototype of Milton’s 
' Paradise Lost.’ 2.' The EcclesiasticalEQstory 
of Great Britain. By Jeremy Collier. New 
edition, with a life of the author, the contro- 
versial tracts connected with the history, 
notes, and an enlarged index,’ 9 vols., Lond. 
1840, 8vo. 3. ' The Alist or Divine, a mes- 
sage to our times,’ Lond. (1840) 8vo ; three 
parts published at 6d. each. 4. ' The Politi- 
cal Works of Cicero. Translated from the 
original with dissertations and notes,’ 2 vols., 
Lond. 1841—42, 8vo. 6. ' Socrates. A Tra- 
gedy in five acts ’ (and in verse), Lond. 1842, 
8vo. 6. ' The Life and Times of John Reuch- 
lin or Capnion, the father of the German 
Reformation,’ Lond. 1843, 12mo. 7. 'The 
Foster Barham Genealogy,’ Lond. 1844, Syo, 
privately printed. 8, ' Prospectus. The Alist, 


Barham 


186 


Barham 


a montlily magazine of divinity and imiyersal 
literature,’ Lond. (1845), 8vo. portion of 
tte projected magazine was ever published. 
9. ‘ An Odd Me(fley of Literary Curiosities, 
original and selected,’ Lond. (1845) 8vo. 
This volume contains a memoir of James 
Pierrepont Greaves. 10. ^ A Key to Alism 
and the highest initiations, Sacred and Secu- 
lar. "With Miscellaneous Pieces, original and 
select,’ Lond. 1847, 8to. 11. ^ The Bible 
revised. A carefully corrected translation 
of the Old and Kew Testament,’ Lond. 1848, 
8vo. In three parts, containing the Book of 
Ecclesiastes, the Song of Solomon, and the 
Book of Micah.’ 12. ^ The N ew Bristol Guide, 
a poem,’ Bristol, 1850, Svo. 1 3. ^ The Pleasui'es 
of Piety, a poem, ’ London, 1850, 1 8mo. 14. ‘ A 
Life of Edward Colston of Bristol.' 15. * Im- 
proved Monotessaron, a complete authentic 
Gospel Life of Christ, combining the words of 
the four Gospels in a revised version and an 
orderly chronological arrangement,’ Lond. 
1863, 13mo. 16. ^ Lokman s Arabic Eables, 
literally translated into English (word for 
word),’ Bath, 1869, 12mo. 17. ‘ A Bhymed 
Harmony of the Gospels. By F. Barham 
and Isaac Pitman. Printed both in the 
phonetic and the customary spelling,’ Lond. 
1870, 8vo. 18. ' The "Writings of Solomon, 
comprising the Book of Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, 
Song of Solomon, and Psalms Ixxii. cxxvii. 
Translated. Printed both in phonetic and in 
the customary spelling,’ Lond. 1870, 16mo. 
19. ^ A Bevised "Version of the Prophecies of 
Hosea and Micah,’ Lond. 1870, Svo. 20. ‘ The 
Book of Job, newly translated from the ori- 
ginal. Printed both in the phonetic and 
the customary spelling,’ Lond. 1871, Svo. 

21. ‘ An Elucidated Translation of St. John’s 
Epistles, from the Greek and Syriac, with a 
devotional commentary,’ Lond. 1871, Svo. 

22. 'The Book of Psalms, translated from 
the Hebrew and the Syriac. By F. Barham 
and Edward Hare,’ Lond. 1871, Svo. 

Barham left behind him 116 lb. weight of 
manuscript, much of it in a small handwriting. 
It consists of treatises on Christianity, mis- 
sions, church government, temperance, poems 
in blank verse, rhymed poetry, and a few 
dramas. From this mass of papers Mr. Isaac 
Pitman selected about seven poimds, and 
printed them in his 'Memorial of Francis 
Barham,’ Lond. 1873, Svo. This volume, 
which is mostly in the phonetic character, 
contains reprints of the 'Memoir of James 
Greaves,' 'Lokman’s Fables,' the 'Life of 
Beuchlin,’ and the ' Bhymed Harmony of the 
Gospels.’ 

{Pitman’s Memorial of Francis Barham ; Boase 
and Courtney’s Bibl. Cornubiensis, i. 1 1, hi. 1048 ; 
Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. v, 36, 120, 5th ser. 


ix. 268, 374; Cat. of Printed Books in Brit 
Mus.] T. C. ‘ 

B.^HAM, HENRY, F.R.S. (d. 1726), 
a writer on natural history, was bom about 
the middle of the seventeenth century, and 
was descended from the Barhams of Barham 
Court in Kent, In hooks of reference he has 
hitherto been confounded with his son, Henry 
Barham, M.D. The main events of his Ihe 
are recorded by himself in one of his letters 
to Sir Hans Sloane {Sloane MS. 4036, pp. 
357-8). His father, a physician, intended 
to give him a university education, hut died 
before he could carry out his wishes. As the 
mother married soon afterwards, the hoy, 
then about fourteen years of age, was left to 
his own resources, and became apprentice to 
a sui'geon. This situation he left to become 
surgeon’s mate in the Vanguard, from which 
he was promoted to be master surgeon in 
another man-of-war. Tiring of the monotony 
of his life he went to Spain, thence to Madras, 
and thence to Jamaica. As in 1720 (Add^ 
MS. 22639, f. 19) he refers to his son as having 
practised physic and surgery in Jamaica for 
the last twenty years, he himself had probably 
settled in the island twenty years before the 
end of the century. According to his own 
account he obtained a lucrative practice, and 
was appointed surgeon-major of the military 
forces in the island. About 1716, for what 
reason does not appear, he came to England 
and settled at Chelsea, where he devoted his 
chief attention to the rearing of the silkworm 
and the manufacture of silk, on which subject 
he published, a treatise in 1719. His name 
appears in 1717 on the list of members of the 
Royal Society, and he states also that shortly 
after he came to England he was made free 
of the Company of Surgeons, hut his hopes 
of obtaining the diploma of M.D. do not ap- 
pear to have been fulfilled, for the only change 
that occui’s in his designation on the roll of 
the Royal Society is from ' Mr.’ to ' Esquire.’ 
In his application, in 1720, for the situation of 
mineral superintendent to a company foimed 
to prosecute silver mining in Jamaica {Add, 
MS. 22639, ff. 18-20), he stated that his busi- 
ness prospects were so good that he could not 
sacrifice them for less than 500/. a year. He 
received the situation on his own terms; hut 
the enterprise, which had been undertaken 
chiefly through his representations, proved a 
complete failure, and though a year’s salary 
was due to him it was never paid. He con- 
tinued, however, to reside in Jamaica till his 
death, which, according to a letter of his son, 
took place at Spanish Town in May 1726 
{Sloane MS. 4036, p. 377). 

Barham states that after he came to Jamaica 


Barham 


187 


Barham 


he ^ read many boohs, especially physical/ His 
letters and manuscripts indicate that in early 
life bis education had been much neglected ; 
but although apt also to be led astray by 
fantastic and utopian ideas, he possessed un- 
doubtedly great ingenuity and a very minute 
knowledge of the fauna and flora of Jamaica. 
Logwood, now so common there, was intro- 
duced by him in 1715. Sir Hans Sloane, 
who refers to him in terms of high commen- 
dation, received from him many valuable 
communications, of which he made large use 
in his ^ N atural History of J amaica.’ Among 
these was a treatise, ' Hortus Americanus,’ 
sent in 1711. This treatise was published 
in 1794 Avith a preface in vrhich it is stated 
to be the work of Heniy Barham, M.D., who, 
it is added, practised as a physician in Jamaica 
from the beginning of the century, and after 
acquiring large property by marriage returned 
to England in 1740 and settled at Staines 
near Egham. The Henry Barham thus re- 
ferred to was the son of Henry Barham, 
F.B.S., but that the father was the author of 
the book is proved beyond all doubt by letters 
in the Sloane MSS. (4036). Henry Barham, 
F.RS., wrote also a ^History of Jamaica,’ 
which his son, after his death, sent to Sir 
Hans Sloane, ^to see the best method of 
printing it,’ but it was never published. The 
original copy, in the handwriting of the father, 
and inscribed ‘wrote by Henry Barham, senr. 
F.RS.,’ is in the British Museum (AS7ofl5we MS. 
3918). In another copy, in a different hand 
{Add. MS. 12422), there is a note by E. Long 
erroneously attributing the work to Henry 
Barham, M.D. Barham also wrote two papers 
for the Royal Society : ‘ An Account of a 
Fiery Meteor seen in Jamaica to strike the 
Earth,’ Phil. Trans. 1718, Abrev. vi. p. 368 ; 
and ‘ Observations on the Prodiice of the Silk- 
worm and of Silk in England,’ 1719, Abrev. 
vi. p. 426. 

[Sloane MSS. 4036, f. 84, 3918 ; Add. MSS. 
22639, ff. 18-20, 12422 ; Sloane’s Natural History 
of Jamaica, Introduction ii. vii-x.] T. F. H. 

BARHAM, NICHOLAS (d. 1577), 
lawyer, was a native of Wadhurst, Sussex. 
His family had been settled there for some 
generations, being a branch of the Barhams 
of Teston House, Teston,Rent, descended from 
Robert de Berham, upon whom the estates 
of his kinsman, Reginald Fitzurse, notorious 
as one of the murderers of Thomas Becket, 
devolved upon his flight into Ireland after the 
murder. Nicholas Barham was called to the 
bar at Gray’s Inn in 1542, became an ‘ ancient ’ 
of that society 24 May 1552, Lent reader in 
1558, and was made seijeant-at-law in 1567, 
having previously (1562-3) been returned to 


parliament as member for Maidstone, of which 
town he also appears to have been recorder. 
Dugdale does not place him in the list of 
queen’s seijeants until 1573. He is, how- 
ever, so designated in certain papers relating 
to the trial of the Duke of Norfolk for high 
treason in conspiring with the Queen of Scots 
to depose Elizabeth, under date 1571-2. He 
was entrusted with the conduct of that 
famous prosecution, and seems to have dis- 
played therein considerable ability and energy 
and some unscrupulousness. Thus it is per- 
fectly clear, from a letter from Sir Thomas 
Smith to Lord Burghley, that the rack was 
employed in eliciting evidence from a witness, 
Banister by name, one of the duke’s agents. 
Yet, on the duke, after the confession of the 
witness had been read, remarking ‘ Banister 
was shrewdly cramped when he told that 
tale,’ Barham, who had been present at the 
examination, replied without hesitation, ‘No 
more than you were.’ The trial of the duke 
took place in Westminster Hall 16 Jan. 
1571-2. In the following February Barham 
was engaged in prosecuting a less illus- 
trious offender, the duke’s secretary, Robeiii 
Higford, at the Queen’s Bench, on the 
charge of adhering to and comforting the 
queen’s enemies. Higford was found ^ilty 
and, like his master, condemned to death. 
After this we see no more of Barham until 
1577, when we find him present at the Ox- 
ford assizes during the prosecution of a mal- 
content bookbinder, Rowland Jencks by 
name, a Roman catholic, and vehemently 
opposed to the existing order of things. Ap- 
parently he had been guilty of little more 
than speaking evil of dirties and keeping 
away from church ; but 3ie university autho- 
rities, judging it necessary to make an ex- 
ample, had him arrested and sent to London 
to undergo examination, whence he was re- 
turned to Oxford to stand his trial. This 
took place 4 July, when he was sentenced to 
lose his ears, as in due course he did. J encks, 
however, was amply avenged, ‘ Jud^ent 
being passed,’ says Wood, ‘ and the prisoner 
taken away, there rose such an unectious 
damp or breath among the people that many 
there present were then smothered, and 
others so deeply infected that they lived not 
many days after.’ There was a sudden out- 
break of gaol-fever of a more than usually 
virulent kind, which destroyed within a few 
hours, if Wood is to be credited, besides 
Barham and Sir Robert Bell, baron of the 
exchequer, the high sheriff and his deputy, 
Sir William Babington, four justices of the 
peace, three gentlemen, and most of the jury, 
and in the course of the next five weeks more 
than five hundred other persons. Wood 


Barham 


1 88 


Barham 


g’ives a minute account of tlie symptoms, the 
chief of which were violent pain in the 
head and stomach, frenzy, hasmorrhage, and 
total inability to eat or sleep. Barham 
was survived by his wife, Mary, daughter 
of John Holt, of Cheshire, and one son, 
Arthur. He was the owner of two estates, 
one of which, known as Bigons or Bigons, he 
had acquired by grant from the crown in 
1554, the former proprietor having been im- 
plicated in the insuiTection of Sir Thomas 
\\'yatt 5 the other, the manor of Ohillington, 
he purchased about the same time. Both 
estates were sold by his son Arthur. In the 
records of the corporation of Hastings is 
preserved a letter from one Nicholas Barham 
to the Right Hon. Lord Cobham, lord warden 
of the cinque ports, relative to a dispute be- 
tween Hastings and Pevensey as to the title 
to some wreckage cast upon the shore in the 
neighboiphood of the latter town, as to which 
the opinion of the writer had been taken by 
the lord warden. The letter was read to the 
corporation of Hastings 29 April 1599, and, 
though undated, must have been written 
about that time. The author of a paper in 
the ' Sussex Archseological Collections ’ iden- 
tifies this Nicholas Barham with the segeant ; 

but the contemporary evidence of Camden 

who notes the epidemic at Oxford in 1577, 
and places Barham amongst the victims, and 
whose account "Wood, while adding fresh 
details, follows in all essential particulars, 
^g^her with the absence of any mention of 
Barham by Dugdale after 1573, though had 
he hved he would in all likelihood have been 
raised to the bench— appears to be conclusive 
agamst the identification, while there is no- 
thir^ surprising^ in the coincidence of name, 
the Barhams being a numerous clan in Kent 
and Sussex, and Nicholas a name much 
afiected by them. The Sussex branch of the 
Imily was Wely concerned in the business 
01 ironfounding, of which the county was, 
durmg the sixteenth and seventeenth centu- 
ries, the seat. "Wadhurst Church contains 
m^y mural tablets of iron inscribed with 
with the names and arms of the gentry who 
were engaged in the manufacture, to some of 
whom the decay of the industry was very 
disastrous. The Barhams in particular suf- 
lered^ severely, sinking gradually into the 
position of handicraftsmen. An engraving 
ot one of these iron mural tablets, dedicat^ 
to one John Barham, Esq., of Great Butts, 
who died in 16^, may be seen in the ' Sussex 
Arehseological Collections,' ii. 200. 

Jude’s is. 396, 290-3 ; Hasted’s 

Horsfield’s Sussex, i. 414: 

; Philipot’s Yill. Cant. 
-29; Burghley State Papers (Murdin), 86, 100, 


109, 113; Lower’s Sussex, ii. 220* Harlpia« 
Miscellany, vi. 416; Dugdale’s Chron. cT 
95 ; Poster’s Collect. Gen. Reg. Gray’s InT 39 • 
Willis’s Not Pari iii. (2). ?8 ;>oo/s of 
Oxford, 11. 188—92; Camden s Annals for 157^ 
and 1577; Sussex Arch. Coll. ii. 200 xix 33" 
Cal. State Papers, Dorn. (1547-1580), 295, ■532’ 
Woolrychs Lives of Eminent Seneants-at-Law* 
i. 170 ; Cat. flarl. MSS. iii. 334, c. 6164^a iT’ 

J. M. R. 

BARHAM, RICHARD HARRIS (1788- 
1845), author of the « Ingoldsby Leo-ends ’ 
was born at Canterbury on 6 Dec. 1788 and 
was the son of Richard Harris Barham of 
Tappington Everard in the county of Kent. 
He was educated at St. Paul's School and at 
Brasenose College, and, though originally in- 
tended for the har, took orders in 1813, and 
in 1817 was presented by the Aa-chbishop of 
Canterbury to the living of Snargate in Rom- 
ney Marsh. An accident which confined 
him to the house directed his active mind to 
literary composition as a resource ao’ainst 
ennidf and in 1819 he produced his fii-st work 
a novel entitled ‘ Baldwin,' which fell dead 
fr'om the press. Nothing daunted, he began 
to write * My Cousin Nicholas,' and in 1821 
was placed in a more favourable position for 
literary effort by obtaining a minor canonry 
in St. Paul's Cathedral. His energy, good 
sense, and good humour soon gained him the 
esteem and confidence of the chapter, and 
more especially the friendship of Bishop 
Copleston, dean of St. Paul’s from 1827 to 
1849. In 1824 he was presented to the living 
of St. Mary Magdalene and St. Gregory, and 
was made priest in ordinary of the chapels 
TOyal. The latter appointment brought him 
into closer intimacy with the eccentric Ed- 
ward Cannon, and connection with the press 
introduced him to other kindred spirits, T^ose 
society fostered the talent for humorous com- 
position in verse of which he had afready given 
proof. His acquaintance with Theodore 
Hook dated fr’om their college days. He con- 
tributed to 'Blackwood' and the 'John Bull,' 
and in 1834 ' My Cousin Nicholas,' which 
had long lain in his desk, was completed and 
published in the former periodical. Though 
endowed with indefatigable powers of wo3i, 
Barham seems to have always required some 
strong external prompting to composition of 
any extent. His first novel was the result 
of an accident ; his second was forced into 
completion by a friend who printed the 
first chapters without his knowledge ; and, 
although he was continually throwing off 
humorous verse with great freedom and 
spirit, the * Ingoldsby Legends ’ would pro- 
bably never have existed but for his desire 
to aid his old friend and schoolfellow, the 



Barham 


189 


Barham 


BuWislier Bentley, in ‘Bentley’s Miscellany,’ 
commenced tinder the editorship of Charles 
Dickens in January 1837. The magazine was 
originally intended to have been called ‘The 
Wits’ Miscellany.’ ‘ Why,’ urged Barham, 
when the change of title was suggested to 
Hm ‘why go to the other extreme ? ’ ^ This 
excellent mochas been erroneously attributed 
to Jerrold. ‘The Spectre of Tappington’ 
opened the series, and was speedily pcceeded 
by a number of others, at first derived from 
the legendary lore of the author’s ancestral 
locality in Kent, but soon enriched by satires 
on the topics of the day and subjects of pure 
invention, or borrowed from history or the 
‘Acta Sanctorum.’ The later members of 
the series appeared in the ‘New Monthly 
Magazine.’ The success of the ‘Legends’ 
was pronounced from the first, and when 
published collectively in 1840 they at once 
took the high place in humorous literature 
which they have ever since retained. A 
second series was added in 1847, and a third 
was edited by his son in the same year. In 
1842 Barham was appointed divinity lecturer 
at St. Paul’s, and exchanged his living for St. 
Faith’s, also in the city. In 1840 the death 
of his youngest son had inflicted a blow upon 
him from which he never recovered, and in 
1844 a cold caught at the opening of the 
Eoyal Exchange, and aggravated by his 
neglect of precautions, laid the foundation 
of a fatal illness. ^ He died on 17 June 1846, 
haying written his pathetic lines, ‘ As I laye 
arThynkynge,’ a few days previously. 

Barham owes his honourable rank among 
English humourists to his having done one 
thing supremely well. He has thoroughly 
naturalised the French metrical contB with 
the adaptations necessary to accommodate 
it to our national genius. French humour is 
rather finely malicious than genial : Barham 
carries geniality to the verge of the exuberant. 
He riots in fancy and frolic, and his inex- 
haustible faculty of grotesque rhyming is but 
the counterpart of his intellectual fertility in 
the domain of farcical humour. ^ There is, 
indeed, an element of farce in his fun, an 
excessive reliance on forced contrasts between 
the ghastly and the ludicrous, and a not un- 
frequent straining after cheap effects ; nor 
can the most successful work of the profes- 
sional jester be compared to the recreation 
of a great poet, such as Browning’s ‘Pied 
Piper of Hamelin.’ It is nevertheless t:rae 
that no English author, with the exception 
of Hood, has produced such a body of excel- 
lent rhymed mirth as Barham ; and that, n 
his humour is less refined than Hood’s, and 
his gaiety not equally purified and ennobted 
by being dashed with tears, he excels his 


rival as a narrative poet. He may, indeed, 
be said to have prescribed the norm in our 
language for humorous narrative in irre- 
gular verse, which can now hardly be com- 
posed "without seeming to imitate him. 

As a man Barham was exemplary, a pattern 
Englishman of the most distinctively national 
type. The associate of men of wit and gaiety, 
making himself no pretension to any extra- 
ordinary strictness of conduct, he passed 
through life with perfect credit as a clergy- 
man and universal respect as a member of 
society. He mitigated the prejudices of his 
education by the innate candour of his disposi- 
tion, and added to other endowments sound- 
ness of judgment and solidity of good sense. 

[The principal authority for Barham’s bio- 
graphy is his life by his son (3rd edition, 1880), 
a book abounding in excellent stories, excellently 
told. New editions of the Ingoldsby Legends 
continue to be called for, and his lyrics were 
published separately in 1881.] E. 0-. 


BARHAM, THOMAS FOSTER (1766- 
1844), musician and miscellaneous writer, 
the third son of Joseph Foster, who took the 
name of Barham by authority of a private 
act of parliament, and in accordance with 
the wdll of Henry Barham, was bom at Bed- 
ford, 8 Oct. 1766, and educated at St. John’s 
College, Cambridge, where he graduated B. A. 
as Thomas Foster in 1792. After his umver- 
sity course he travelled on the Continent. 
On his return he became connected with 
the mercantile house of Pliunmer & Co., 
but ill-health obliged him to leave London, 
and to retire into the west of England, where* 
he finally settled at Leskinnick, near Pen- 
zance, Cornwall. He died there 25 Feb.. 
1844. He married in 1790 Mary Ann, eldest 
daughter of the Rev. Joshua Morton, of Black- 
heath, and by this lady had six children, 
of whom Charles^ Francis, Thomas, and 
William are mentioned in separate articles 

in this work. ^ 

His principal pubhcations are : 1, ‘Letter 
from a Trinitarian to a Unitarian,’ Penzance^ 
1811. 2. ‘Musical Meditations, consisting 
of oriffinal compositions, vocal and instm- 
mentS,’ Lond. 1811, 2nd set 1815. 3. ‘Ab- 
dallah or the Arabian Martyr, a Ctostian 
drama in three acts’ 

1820, 2nd edit., Penzance, 1821. 4. Ehm, 
a sacred poem in four cantos, Lond. lUi-. 
6 ‘ Golond Gardiner, a Christian drama m 
?hree parts,’ Lond. 1823. 6. ‘Pergolesis 

cdehrated Stahat Mater or Calvary ; ’Kith. 
Enwlish words written for the pn^ose, sup- 
stilted in riie place of the ancient Latin 
.rerses, and the instnmentalpaxte an^^ 
for the organ or pianoforte, &c., 



Barham 


190 


Baring 


7. ‘ Lander Africanus. A musical drama,' 
Penzance, 1834:. 8. ^Ilelic[ui£eSeri8e, orOliris- 
tian Musings. By Lend. 1836. 

[Boase and Courtney’s Bibl. Cormibiensis, i. 
12, iii. 1049 ; Pitman’s Memorial of Francis Bar- 
ham. 20, 121-3.1 T. 0. 

BARHAM, THOMAS FOSTER, M.B. 
(1794-1869), physician and classical scholar, 
Tras the eldest son of Thomas Foster Barham 

0 . v-l. The younger Barham was born at 
endon, in Middlesex, 10 Sept. 1/ 94, and 
sent to Queens’ College, Cambridge, qualify- 
ing as M.B. in 1820. After taking this de- 
gree he returned to Penzance, where he w'as 
physician to the dispensary, and in general 
practice for several years. About 1830 he 
removed to Exeter and became physician to 
the Exeter dispensary and institution for the 
blind. From early life he had been attached 
to the doctrines of unitarianism, and during 
the first part of his residence at Exeter 
actively supported the imitarian congrega- 
tion which met at George’s Chapel, Exeter. 
After a time he expressed an aversion to all 
dogmatic theology, as well as to the adop- 
tion of any sectarian name, and embodied 
his views on these points in a pamphlet en- 
titled ^Christian Union in Churches with- 
out Dogmatism.’ He moved to Newton 
Abbot, where he conducted reli^ous service 
for adhering in the main to the 

religious tenets of his old sect. Being pos- 
sessed of considerable means, he abandoned 
the practice of medicine on his removal 
from Exeter, and gave himself up to good 
works and the pleasures of literature. He 
died at Highweek, near Newton Abbot, 
3 March 1869, and was buried in Highweek 
churchyard 8 March. Dr. Barham published 
many theological works, including ^ A 
Monthly Course of Forms of Prayer for 
Domestic Worship ’ and (in union with the 
Rev. Henry Acton) a volume of ‘ Forms of 
Prayer for Public Worship.’ His chief 
work, which dealt with many social ques- 
tions — such as temperance, cultivation of 
waste lands and small farms — was entitled 
‘ PhiladelpHa, or the Claims of Humanity’ 
(1858). The fame of his knowledge of the 
Ghreek language was not confined to his own 
country ; his mastery of Greek was shown 
in his Introduction to Greek Grammar, on 
a new plan,’ 1829 ; ‘ Greek Roots in English 
Rhymes,’ 1837 ; and The Enkheiridion of 
Hehfalstiown, with Prolegomena ’ (highly 
commended in Grote’s 'Greece,’ iv. 107) 'on 
Rhythm and Accent.’ A translation, in 
English hexameters, of the first book of the 
' Biad ’ was published after his death. He 
was a contributor to the ' Monthly Reposi- 


tory’ from 1818, to the Transactions of the 
Cornish scientific societies, and to the Devon- 
shire Association. The full titles of his 
books and his papers may be read in the 
' Bibliotheca Oomub.’ i. 13-14, iii. 1050. 

[The Inquirer, 6, 13, 20 March 1869; Western 
Morning News, 1»5 March 1869 ; Register and 
hlag. ofBiog. 1869, i. 306; Munk’s Physicians, 
1878, iii. 243.] W. P. C. 

BARHAM, WILLIAM FOSTER (1802- 
1847?), poet, third son of Thomas Foster 
Barham (1766-1844) [q. v.], was horn at 
Marazion, Cornwall, 22 Oct. 1802. He was 
educated in the grammar schools of Bodmin 
and Leeds, and then proceeded to Trinity 
College, Cambridge. He won the Person 
prize in 1821 and 1822, and graduated B.A. 
in 1824 as twenty-second senior optime, 
second in the first class of the classical tripos, 
and second chancellor s medallist. He went 
out M.A. in 1827. His death occurred in 
Kent about 1847. He was the author of an 
unpublished poem on ' Moskow.’ His Greek 
versions of portions of ' Othello ’ and ' Julius 
Caesar ' are printed in a volume of ' Transla- 
tions which have obtained the Porson Prize 
from 1817 to 1856,’ 2nd edit., Oamb. 1867, 
pp. 16—23. 

[Notes and Queries, 3rd series, iii. 266, 399, 
455 ; Pitman’s Memorial of Francis Barham, 20, 
21, 23, 24, 28 ; Boase and Courtneys Bibl. Cornu- 
biensis, iii. 1050; Romilly’s Graduati Oantab. 
(1856) 18.] T. C. 


BARING, ALEXANDER, first Baeon 
Ashbubton (1774-1848), financier and states- 
man, the second son of Sir Francis Baring 
”q. V.], who died in 1810, was born on 27 Oct, 
.774. As his elder brother received an ap- 
pointment in the service of the East India 
t3ompany, Alexander was trained from early 
life in his father’s financial house. The firm 
had numerous connections with the United 
States, and he was sent thither to strengthen 
and extend its business operations. While 
resident in America he married (23 Aug. 
1798) Anne Louisa, eldest daughter of Wil- 
liam Bingham, of Philadelphia, a member of 
the Senate of the United States. To this 
alliance, and to his acquaintance with the 
chief mercantile firms of America, he was 
much indebted in later life. Although he 
continued to assist in the management of 
the house, and became the head of the firm 
on the death of his father in 1810, he took 
an active part in the debates in the House 
of Commons on commercial afiairs. He 
represented in turn Taunton (1806-26), 
Oallington (1826-31), Thetford (1831-32), 
and North Essex (1833-85) ; of two of these 



Baring 


191 


Baring 


constituencies, Oallingtoii and Tlietford, lie 
had acquired full possession. Firmly opposed 
to the existence of any restrictions on com- 
merce between nations, he was especially an- 
taffonistio to the ^ system of hostility recom- 
mended and practised towards the commerce | 
of America ’ by the English orders in council, ! 
and warmly supported Brougham in ^ his 
struggles for their repeal. His ^ Inquiry into 
the Causes and Consequences of the Orders in 
Council’ went thi’ough two editions. With 
the nation’s desire for parliamentary reform 
the owner of two boroughs could have little 
sympathy ; he opposed the reform bill of 
Lord Grey’s ministry in all its stages ; and 
when the ministry was defeated in the 
House of Lords on an adverse proposal from 
Lord Lyndhurst, Mr. Baring consented, after 
much hesitation, to take the office of chan- 
cellor of the exchequer in the cabinet which 
the Duke of Wellington was attempting to 
form. An angry scene in the Commons and 
the indignation of the people convinced him 
of the hopelessness of the enterprise, and it 
was his proposition that the ex-ministers 
should resume their seats and be allowed to 
carry their bill. In Sir Bobert Peel’s first 
administration (1834) he was president of 
the board of trade, as well as master of the 
mint, and on the dissolution of the ministry 
he was raised to the peerage (10 April 1835) 
as Baron Ashburton, a title which he se- 
lected because Dunning, the celebrated law- 
yer, who had married his aunt, had previously 
assumed it. WTien differences arose as to 
the boundary between the United States 
and the territories of Great Britain, Lord 
Ashburton was sent to America as the 
FiTi g r liah commissioner, and a treaty, known 
as the Ashburton treaty, was concluded at 
Washington in 1842. Daniel Webster 
praised him highly as * a good man to deal 
with, who could see that there were two 
sides to a question ; ’ and Lord Ashburton 
and his suite are said to have ^ spread a 
social charm over Washington, and filled 
everybody with friendly feelings towards 
England.’ The free-trade policy of Peel he 
regarded with alarm — a circumstance which 
his detractors contrasted with his opinions 
in early life, and attributed to his large land 
purchases — and he resisted the Bank Charter 
Act of 1844, discussing the question in his 
pamphlet, * Financial and Commercial Crisis 
considered.’ Like several other members of 
his family, he patronised art, and formed a 
fine collection of pictures. He was one of 
the trustees of the British Museum .and of 
the National Gallery. He died,at Longleat, 
the seat of his grandson the Marquis of -Bath, 
13. May 1848, having had issue five sons and 


four daughters. On his death a warm tribute 
to his memory was paid in the House of 
Lords by Lords Lausdowne, Brougham, and 
Derby. Lord Houghton, in his ^ Monographs ’ 
(1873, pp. 227-8), praises Lord Ashburton’s 
extensive knowledge and business experience. 

[Burke’s Peerage; Gent. Mag. 1848, xxx. 89 ; 
0. Greville’s Journals, ii. 299, 300 ; Oroker Pa- 
pers, ed. Jennings, ii. 397-401, iii. 17. 29, 46-8, 
69, 72 , 76, 105; Webster’s Works, vols.i. r. and 
vi. ; Pierce’s Sumner, ii. 85, 193-225 ; Hansard, 
1848, xcviii. 979-81.] W. P. C. 

BARING, CHARLES THOMAS (1807- 
1879), bishop of Durham, was the fourth son 
of Sir Thomas Baring, second baronet, of the 
banking fii’m of Baring Brothers. His mother 
was Mary Ursula, daughter of Charles Sealy, 
barrister-at-law, Calcutta. Charles Thomas 
Baring was privately educated till he entered 
Christ Ohm'ch, Oxford, in 1825. At Oxford 
he greatly distinguished himself, and took a 
double first-class in classics and mathematics 
in his final examination in 1829. In 1830 
he married his cousin Mary Ursula Sealy, 
and took holy orders. At first he devoted 
himseK to clerical work in Oxford, and then 
took the little living of Kingsworthy in Hamp- 
shire. In 1840 his wife died, and he married 
in 1846 Caroline, daughter of Thomas Read 
Kemp of Dale Park, Sussex. In 1847 he 
was appointed to the important benefice of 
All Saints, Marylebone, and became re- 
nowned as an earnest, simple preacher of 
the evangelical school. In 1850 he was 
made chaplain in ordinary to the queen, and 
was select preacher at Oxford. In. 1855 he 
left London for the rectory of Limpsfield in 
Surrey, where, however, he did not long re- 
main. In 1856 he was chosen to succeed 
Dr. Monk as bishop of Gloucester and Bristol 
He entered with energy upon the duties of 
his episcopal office, but" he was not allowed 
to stay at Gloucester long enough to make a 
decided mark on that diocese. In 1^1 he 
was translated to the see of Durham, in suc- 
cession to Dr. Villiers. 

The name of Bishop Baring is chiefly asso- 
ciated with the work of church extension in 
the diocese of Durham. He found a district 
in which a manufacturing and mining popu- 
lation had increased with great rapidity, and 
had far outstripped the provision made for 
their spiritual welfare. A movement had 
already been set on foot to supply the defi- 
ciency. Bishop Baring gave hims elf most 
assiduously to carry on the work. So suc- 
cessful was he during his episcopate of seven- 
teen years that he saw the formation of 102 
new parishes, the building of 119 churches, 
and an increase of 186 in the number of 


Baring 


S 


192 


Baring 


parochial clergj’. In his last charge to his 
clergy in 1878 he expressed his opinion that 
the limit of the formation of new districts 
had been reached, and that future progress- 
should he made by erecting mission chapels. 

Bishop Baring deyoted himself exclusiyely 
to the work of his diocese. He rarely ap- 
peared in the House of Lords or spoke on 
any subjects which did not concern his im- 
mediate business. He was unsparing of him- 
self in his efforts to discharge his duties to 
the uttermost. He was, howeyer, reluctantly 
driyen to confess that the work of the dio- 
cese was more than one man could accom- 
plish. In 1876 he admitted the necessity of 
dividing the see of Durham, and at his re- 
quest provision was made in the act for the 
extension of the episcopate (1878) for the 
formation of a diocese of Newcastle. 

Bishop Baring was a man of deep personal 
piety and of great kindliness. Though a 
wealthy man, he lived with great simplicity, 
and gave back to the diocese in donations 
for church purposes more than he received 
as the income of his see. His personal acts 
of charity, though done in secret, were very 
numerous. He was in theological opinions 
a strong evangelical, and in his public utter- 
ances he did not disguise the fact. Those 
who did not agree with him complained 
that in the discharge of his official duties he 
followed too exclusively his own individual 
preferences. He took a more decided step 
than any other bishop by refusing to license 
curates to clergymen whose ritual he thought 
to be contrary to his interpretation of the 
Prayer Book. This gave rise to much con- 
troversy, but did not impair the respect in 
which te was personally held. In 1877 the 
chief laity of the county asked him to sit 
for his portrait, which they desired to present 
to Auckland Castle. Bishop Baring, with 
a stem modesty which was characteristic of 
him, refused, and no portrait of him remains. 

In 1878 Bishop Baring felt his health 
giving wajr. He laboured under a painful 
disease which he knew to be incurable. At 
the end of the year he went through the 
fatigue of an episcopal visitation, and imme- 
diately afterwards announced his resigna- 
tion. He declined the retiring pension which 
he might have claimed, and preferred to 
leave the income unimpaired to his successor. 
He left his see in Febraary 1879, and did 
not long survive his retirement. He died at 
Wimbledon in September following. 

[Obituaiy notice in Durham Diocesan Calen- 
dar for 1880 ; Times, 15 Sept. 1879.] M. C. 

BABING, Sis FBANOIS, (1740-1810), 
Xiondon merchant, founded the eminent 


financial house of Baring Brothers & Co 
His grandfather, Franz Baring, was the 
pastor of the Lutheran church of Bremen - 
and his father, John Baring, settled at 
Larkbear, near Exeter, as a cloth manufac- 
turer ; and it may be well to add that inforl 
mation about the history of the Baring* 
family, during its connection with Devon is 
contained in E. Dymond’s ‘ History of the 
parish of St. Leonard, Exeter,’ 1873. Fran- 
cis Baring was born at Larkbear 18 April 
1740, and sent to London to study comm^ce 
in the firm of Boehm. Though deaf from 
his youth, his indomitable energy enabled 
him to overcome all obstacles, and to esta- 
blish his business on the firmest foundations. 
By 1830, a period of not more than seventy 
years, it was c^culated that he had earned 
nearly seven millions of money ; and at the 
time of his death Sir Francis Baring stood 
forth, in the words of Lord Erskine, as *the 
first merchant in Europe.’ His advice was 
often sought on financial questions connected 
with the government of India. He became a 
director of the East India Company in 1779 
and acted as its chairman during 1792-3— 
services for which a baronetcy was conferred 
upon him 29 May 1793. He represented the 
borough of Grampoiind from 1784 to 1790 
Chipping Wycombe 1794-6 and 1802-6! 
and Caine 1796-1802. His literary works 
were : 1. * The Principle of the Commuta- 
tion Act established by Facts,’ 1786 j a-ti argu- 
ment mainly in support of the reduction of 
duties on tea and other commodities. 2. ‘ Ob- 
servations on the Establishment of the Bank 
of England,’ 1797; with ‘Further Observa- 
tions ’ in the same year, in which he justified 
the issue of Bank of England notes, with a 
limit as to the amount in circulation, and 
that country banks should be 
prevented from issuing notes payable at de- 
mand. 3. ‘ Observations on the Publications 
of Walter Boyd, M.P.,’ 1801. Sir Francis 
died at Lee, Kent, 11 Sept. 1810, and was 
buried in the family vault at Micheldever; 
Hants, 20 Se]^. His wife Harriet, daughter 
of William Herring, of Croydon, died at 
Bath 4 Dec. 1804, Five sons and five 
daughters survived him. His eldest son, 
Thomas (1790-1848), second baronet, was 
father of Francis Thornhill, first Lord North- 
brook [q. V.], Thomas [q. v.], and Charles 
Thomas, bishop of Durham [q. v.]. His 
second son, Alexander [q. v.], was created 
Lord Ashburton. 

[Gent Mag. 1810, i. 610, ii. 293 ; H. Gre- 
villes Journals, ii. 53; Hush's Hesidence at 
^ndon, 1845, i. 160; Didot, Nouvelle Biog. 
Univ. ; H. H. F[ox] B[ourne]*s London Society, 
IX. 367-73.] ^ W.P, a 


193 


Baring 


Baring 

BARING, SiE FRANCIS THORN- 
HILL, Loed Noethbeooe (1796-1866), 
statesman, was tlie eldest son of Sir Thomas 
Baring, the second baronet, and was bom at 
Calcutta 20 April 1796. He was educated 
at Winchester School and Christ Church, 
Oxford, gaining the distinction of a double 
first class in 1817. In the parliament of 
1826 the constituency of Portsmouth chose 
him as its member, and he represented it 
without an interruption until 1865. He 
climbed from step to step of the official 
ladder, and was a lord of the treasury Nov. 
1830 to June 1834, its joint secretary June 
to Nov. 1834 and April 1835 to Sept. 1839, 
and chancellor of the exchequer Aug. 1839 
to Sept. 1841. From 1849 to 1852 he was 
the first lord of the admiralty. He was 
created Baron Northbrook 4 Jan. 1866, and 
died at Stratton Park 6 Sept. 1866. Lord 
Northbrook was twice married: first, 7 April 
1825, at Portsmouth, to Jane, youngest 
daughter of the Hon, Sir George Grey, 
K.C.B., by whom he was father oi Thomas 
George, created Earl Northbrook in 1876; 
and secondly, 31 March 1841, at St. George’s, 
Hanover Square, to Lady Arabella Georgiana 
Howard, second daughter of the first Earl of 
Effingham. His first wife died at Belgrave 
Square, Pimlico, 23 April 1838 ; his second 
wife is still living. The speech which he made, 
17 May 1841, on the budget resolutions for 
the year, was printed as a pamphlet ; his pro- 
posals were -keenly criticised by Sir Robert 
Peel. Several improvements were effected 
at the admiralty during his presidency of 
the board. 

[Burke’s Peerage ; Men of the Time ; Times, 
8 Sept. 1866.] W, P. C, 

BARING, HARRIET, Lady Ash- 
BrETON. [See under Baeing, Wiiliam 
Bingham.] 

BARING, THOMAS, (1799-1873), 
financier, son 'of Sir Thomas Baring and 
brother of Sir Francis Thornhill Baring, the 
first Lord Northbrook [q. v.], was bom 
7 Sept. 1799, and educated at Winchester 
School, From early age he was trained in 
the family business, and he bore the burden 
of its financial operations for many years. 
He sat in parliament as member for Great 
Yarmouth from 1835 to 1837, but was de- 
feated on two subsequent occasions, 1838 
and 1841. On a chance vacancy in the 
representation of the city of London, Oct. 
1^3, he contested the seat, but was imsuc- 
cessftil by 166 votes in a poll of nearly 
13,000. The borough of Huntingdon, 
however, elected him as one of its mem- 

TOL. III. 


bers April 1844, and he continued to repre- 
sent it until his death. Unlike most of 
the members of his family, Thomas Baring 
was a conservative in politics ; and on the 
formation of two of Lord Derby’s adminis- 
trations, in 1862 and 1858, he was offered 
the post of chancellor of the exchequer, 
which his elder brother had filled in the 
whig* ministry of Lord Melbourne. The 
taste for pictures which was possessed by 
the first Lord Ashburton also characterised 
Thomas Baring. His death took place 
at Fontmell Lodge, Bournemouth, 18 Nov. 
1873. Had he been ambitious he might 
have played a more important part in nis- 
toiy. 

[Men of the Time ; Times, 20 Not. 1873.] 

W. P. C. 

BARING, -WHLLIAM BINGHAM, se- 
cond Baeon Ashbtjeton (1799-1864), states- 
man, the eldest son of Alexander, first Lord 
Ashbm’ton [q. v.], was bom June 1799. He 
was educated at Oriel College, Oxford, taking 
a second class in classics in 1821, Through 
the influence of his family he was elected 
for the borough of Thetford in 1826, and for 
Callington in 1830. After the Reform Bill he 
represented the larger constituency of North 
Staffordshire 1837-41, and then returned to 
Thetford, for which he sat from 1841 to 1848, 
when he succeeded to the peerage. In Sir 
Robert Peel’s administration of 1841 he was 
secretary to the board of control untilFebruary 
1845, and paymaster-general from that date 
until July 1846. Lord Ashburton lacked 
boldness, and his manners failed to impress 
the world with the respect which his abilities 
deserved ; but he possessed a great thirst for 
information, and in later life he distinguished 
himself by his strenuous advocacy of the 
teaching of ^common things’ in national 
schools. His shyness was more than com- 
pensated for in the person of his first wife 
(married 12 April 1823), Lady Harriet Mary 
Montagu, eldest daughter of the sixth Earl 
of Sandwich. Under her auspices his houses 
of the Grange, near Alresford, and Bath 
House, Piccadilly, became centres of life for 
many eminent men in politics and literature, 
and especially for Ohaides Buller, Thackeray, 
and Carlyle. Mrs. Carlyle, indeed— as readers 
of her Letters and her husband’s Reminis- 
cences will remember — ^resented his attach- 
ment to Lady Ashburton. She had long been 
in delicate health, but was seized with her 
fatal illness at Nice in 1857, and died at Paris 
4Mayl867. Many of her sayings are recorded, 
and her character is analysed in a chapter 
in Lord Houghton’s ‘ Monographs,’ 1873, pp. 
225-66. Lord Ashburton married for the 

0 


Barker 


194 


Barker 


second time, 17 Nov. 1868, at Batli House, \ 
Piccadilly, Louisa Caroline, third daughter 
of the Eight Hon. James Alexander Stewart 
Mackenzie. He died at the Grange 23 March i ■ 
1864, leaving no surviving issue. Prom 1860 ! . 
to 1864 he held the office of president of the , 
Geographical Society, and in 185o he was , 
created a knight of the Legion of Honour, 

FBurke’s Peerage ; Gent. Mag. 1864, xvi. 
656-57.] W. P. C. 

BARKER, ANDREW {d. lo77), me^ 
chant of Bristol, in partnership with his 
brother John, was for some years engaged in 
the adventurous and often disputed trade 
with the Spanish settlements. In 1570 one 
of their ships, named the Falcon, was seized 
at Terceira, the cargo confiscated, and the 
greater part of her crew sent to the galleys 
(State Papers: jElizabeth, Domestic, Ad- 
denda^ xix. 13). A similar loss befell them 
in 1575 at Teneriffe, where the Inquisition 
laid hands on the captain and crew of their 
ship, the Christopher, threw them into 
prison, and released them only on payment 
of fines which amounted to the value of the 
whole cargo. Andrew Barker determined to 
repay himself from the Spaniards in general, 
and "fitted out two ships for a voyage of 
reprisals — the Ragged StafT, of which he him- 
self took command, with one Philip Roche 
as master, and the Bear, commanded by 
Captain William Cox. They sailed from 
Plymouth on WTutsunday,1576, and fortune 
at "first seemed to smile on their eftbrts. At 
the Cape Verde Islands, at Trinidad, at Cura- 
<jao, and on the Spanish Main, they took 
several prizes, and collected a fair amount of 
booty. Afterwards, however, the crews be- 
came sickly and several of the men died. 
Then the officers quarrelled amongst them- 
selves ; Barker and Roche fought, and Cox, 
heading a mutiny, turned Barker and his 
adherents on shore in the Gulf of Honduras, 
where they were presently surprised by the 
Spaniai'ds. Barker and some eight or nine 
with him were lulled, others were wounded, 
the rest made good their escape and were 
admitted on board the Bear, which was still 
in the neighbourhood. Disaster now pursued 
the adventurers. Party after party was cut 
off. The Ragged Staff had early in the 
voyage proved to be unseaworthy, and had 
been sunk. All the accumulated treasure 
was in the Bear, and she was now overset in 
a squalL Only nine men escaped with their 
lives, and these, having made shift to build a 
small vessel and to return to England, were 
arrested at the suit . of Andrew Barker’s 
brother, John, and the chief of them sen- 
tenced to a long term of imprisonment. 


[Hakluyt’s Principal Navigations, &c. (Reprint 
1811), iv. 4.] J.K.L. ’ 

BARKER, BENJAMIN ^ (1776-1838), 
landscape painter, son of Benjamin and bro- 
ther of Thomas Barker [q. v.]J called ‘Barker 
of Bath,’ resided at Bath, and between 1800 
and 1821 exhibited occasionally at the Royal 
Academy. During the years 1813-20 he was 
a large exhibitor of views and landscape 
compositions at the Watercolour Society. He 
was also an exhibitor at the British Institu- 
tion. There are three of his watercolour 
drawings in the South Kensington Museum. 
He was an artist of some skill and taste, but 
little power or originality. He died at Totnes 
after a lingering illness, 2 March 1838, aged 
62. Thales Fielding engraved forty-eight of 
his landscapes in aquatint. 

[Redgrave’s Dictionary ; Cat. of Nat. Gall, at 
South Kensington.] 0. M, 

BARKER, SiK CHRISTOPHER (d, 
1549), Garter king of arms, was the son of 
William Barker of Stokesley, Yorkshire, by 
Joan, daughter of William Carlille or Car- 
lisle, and a relative of William or Christopher 
Carlisle, Norroy king of arms, who died in 
1511. Barker was originally in the service 
of Sir Charles Brandon. On his creation as 
Viscount Lisle, Brandon attached Barker to 
his household as Lysley pursuivant (15 May 
1513), and on the viscount’s elevation to the 
rank of Duke of Suffolk, Barker was ad- 
mitted bv Henry VIII at Eltham into the 
office of Suffolk herald (1 Feb. 1516-17). 
Shortly afterwards he abandoned the duke’s 
service for the College of Arms, and filled in 
succession the chief posts there. He was at 
first Calais pursuivant extraordinary, and 
afterwardsRougedragon pursuivant. In April 
1522 he became Richmond herald at twenty 
marks a year. In 1524 he accompanied Sir 
Richard Wingfield and others on an embassy 
to Spain. Sir Richard died while abroad, 
and Barker solemnised the funeral. In 1529 
he attended Tunstall, bishop of London, and 
Sir Thomas More on an embassy to Cambray 
in Flanders, and in 1530 accompanied the 
Earl of Wiltshire to Germany. In the capacity 
of Richmond herald he assisted at the formal 
creation of Anne Boleyn as Marchioness of 
Pembroke (1 Sept. 1532) and at her coro- 
nation on 29 May 1533. On 26 Nov. 1534 
he promised a pension of lOZ. to Thomas 
Tong, Clarencieux king of arms, if he should 
be promoted Garter king of arms, on the un- 
derstanding that Tong should not himself 
apply for the post. In June 1536 Barker 
became Norroy King of arms, and on 9 J uly 
following was created Garter king. In 
1544 he attended the Duke of Suffolk in 


Barker 195 Barker 


(Command of tlie expedition to France (Ky- 
mer’s Fcedem^ xv. 52-3), and was subse- 
Kjiiently with Henry Till at Calais. In 1546 
he was present at the trial of the Earl of 
'Surrey, and in February 1547-8 assisted at 
the coronation of Edward YI. Shortly after- 
wards Barker was made a knight of the Bath ; 
a special exemption had to be procured to 
-enable him to accept the honour, as the 
•officials of the College of Arms 'were legally 
ineligible for such distinctions, and on no | 
mother member of the college before or since 
has a like dignity been conferred. 

Sir Christopher died at the close of 1549 
or early in January 1549-50. His will bears 
date 3 Dec. 1549, and was proved on 6 April 
following. He was buried ^in the Long 
‘Chappie next S. Faith’s Church in S. Paul’s.’ 
Sir Christopher possessed large house pro- 
perty in Lime Street, St. Nicholas and Ixj 
Lanes, London, and land at Wanstead. He 
•owned a house in Paternoster Bow. His 
property in Lime Street was left on the 
death of his wife to the Company of Vint- 
ners and their successors for ever. Sir Chris- 
topher was thrice married: first, to IMay, 
'daughter and coheir of Bobert Spacelby of 
Worcestershire, who died in 1520 ; secondly, 
to Alice or Eleanor, daughter of Bichard 
Dalton, by whom he had two sons; and, 
thirty, to Edith, daughter of John Boys of 
Godneston, near Sittingbourne, Kent, who 
died in September 1550. Sir Christopher’s . 
only children, his two sons Justinian and 
Christopher, by his second wife, both died 
before him. Justinian was bom in 1523, 
became Bougecroix pursuivant and Bisebane 
pursuivant extraordinary late in the reign of 
Henry YTII, and died while in Spain before 
1549. Edward Barker, a nephew, ultimately 
succeeded to Sir Christopher’s property. 

A portrait of Barker is given in the 
picture of the procession of Edward YI 
from the Tower of London to Westminster 
before his coronation. He is there riding 
with the lord mayor between the emperor’s 
ambassador and the Duke of Somerset. The 
picture, formerly at Cowdray House, Sussex, 
was burnt in 1793, but an engraving was 
previously prepared by the Society of Anti- 
quaries and was published in 1797. A re- 
duced copy of the engraving appears in the 
New Shakspexe Society’s edition of Harri- 
son’s ^ England.’ Another portrait of Bar- 
ker is given in Dalla'way’s ^Inquiries into 
Heraldry.’ 

[Noble’s History of the College of Arms ; 
•Carlisle’s Family of Carlisle, 1822, pp. 371-2 ; 
Anstis’s Begister of the Garter, i. 376-9 ; Letters 
and Papers of the Beign of Henry VHI for the 
.years 1523, 1529, 1530, 1532-3.] S. L. L. 


1 BABKER or BARKAR, CHBISTO- 
I PHER (1529 ?-l 599), queen’s printer, was 
i born about the year 1529, and is said to have 
: been the grand nephew of Sir Christopher 
Barker, Garter king of arms, whose heir-at- 
law was Edward Barker, son of his brother 
John, and believed to have been the father 
I of the printer. He appears to have had some 
fortune, and was originally a member of the 
Drapers’ Company. Barker began to publish 
books in 1569, when the first entry in the 
^Registers of the Company of Stationers’ 
(Aeber, i.^ 398) under his name is a license 
for ^ Morning and Evening Prayer . . . made 
by the Lady Elizabeth Tirwitt,’ printed hy 
H. Middleton in 1574. In 1569 he was not 
a member of the company, and did not own 
a press. * Certen prayers of master Bullion ’ 
was licensed for him at the same time. In 
1575 the Genevan bible was first printed in 
England, both in quarto and octavo form, as 
well as two editions of Whittingham’s New 
Testament, all by T. Yautrollier for Barker. 
In the same year Middleton printed for him, 
for sale ‘ at the sigue of the Grassehopper,’ two 
editions of Gascoigne’s ^Glasse of Govern- 
ment,’ with a preface stating that ^ this work 
is compiled upon these sentences following 
set down by mee, C. B.,’ which indicates that 
the publisher had given some editorial super- 
vision to the book. It contains the puiming 
device of a man barking a tree, with the lines, 

A Barker if ye will 

In name, but not in skill. 

His first appearance as an actual printer was 
in 1576, when he produced two different ver- 
sions of the Bible, each with the imprint, 
^ Imprinted at London by Christopher Bar- 
kar (sic); dwelling in Powles Churchyard at 
the signe of the tygre’s head.’ One of these 
versions was revised by Laurence Tomson, 
under-secretary to Sir SVaiicis "Walsingham, 
in whose service Barker had been, and whose 
armorial bearing was the tiger’s head used bv 
him. 

In 1573 Elizabeth granted a patent of pri- 
vilege, or the right of disposing of certain 
licenses, to Francis Rower ^as her Majesty’s 
printer of the Latin,’ farmed out by him*to 
Yautrollier and others; and about 1575 a 
patent w-as granted to Sir Thomas Wilkes as 
the queen’s printer of the English tongue. 
These and other printing privileges granted 
by Elizabeth were the subject of one of the 
earliest and most remarkable documents con- 
nected with the history of the English bible 
and the book-producing trade of this coun- 
try. This was a representation to the crown 
of their griefs signed by 45 stationers and 
printers in the name of 140 others, and prov- 



Barker 


196 


Barker 


ing that the right of printing the hible had 
been common to all printers up to that date, 
and that it had never been attached to the 
office of king’s or queen’s printer. The peti- 
tion was signed by Barker as one of those 
who ' do ly^'e by bookeselling, being free of 
other companies and also hindered by the 
same privileges ’ (Aebee, i. 111). But Barker 
soon afterguards himself joined the ranks of 
the privileged, as he purchased from ^ ilkes, 
on28 Sept. 1577, a very extensive patent, espe- 
cially including the Old and New Testament 
in English, with or without notes of what- 
ever translation. He was thus appointed 
* queen’s printer.’ It may be pointed out that 
this was merely a commercial transaction 
between two private persons, and that the 
patent was not given with any view of in- 
suring the production of accurate editions of 
the Scriptures. By a legal fiction the deed 
specified that it was granted on account of 
Barker’s great improvement in the art of 
printing. The subsequent bible-patents take 
their rise ft'om this. 

He was made free of the Stationers’ Com- 
pany on4 June 1578, began to take apprentices 
on 16 June, and was admitted to the liverv on 
25 June. From a broadside in the library of 
the Society of Antiquaries we learn that in 
October of the same year he issued a printed 
circular to the London companies offering 
copies of his large bible at the special terms 
of 24^. each bound, and 20s. unbound. The 
clerks of the companies were to receive ^d. 
apiece for every bible sold, and whenever the 
members of a company subscribed 40/. worth 
and upwards, a presentation copy was to be 
offered to the hall (E. Lemok^s Catalogue, 
p. 23). About this time he changed the 
spelling of his name from Barkar to Barker. 
In December 1582 he addressed to the lord 
treasurer as warden a petition which con- 
tains a most interesting account of the Sta- 
tioners* Company and the publishing trade 
of the time, together with a report on the 
printing patents granted between 1558 and 
1582. After complaining of the abridgment 
of his own patent by those of Seres and Day, 
he says : * But as it is I hane the printing of 
the olde and the newe testament, the statutes 
of the Eealme, Proclamations, and the boke 
of common prayer by name, and in generall 
wordes, all matters 'for the Churche. . . . 
Proclamations come on the suddayne, and 
must be returned printed in hast : wherefore 
by breaking of greater worke I loose often- 
tymes more by one Proclamacon, then I gayne 
by sixe, before my ser\"antes can comme in 
trayne of their worke agayne. . . . Testamentes 
alone are not greatly commodious, by reason 
the prices are so small, as will scarcely beare 


the charges. The whole bible together re- 
quireth so great a somme of money to be 
employed in the imprinting thereof; as master 
Jiigge kept the Eealme twelve yere withoute, 
before he Durst adventure to print one im- 
pression : but I, considering the great somme 
I paid to Master Wilkes, IDid (as some haue 
termed it since) gyve a Desperate adventure 
to imprint fower sundry impressions for all 
ages, wherein I employed to the value of three 
thowsande poiinde in the terme of one yere 
and an halfe, or thereaboute* (Arbbe, i. 116). 

Together with the other warden of the Sta- 
tioners* Company, Francis Coldocke, Barker 
made a formal re]presentation to Lord Burgh- 
ley in 1583 on the dangers to be anticipated 
from the setting up of a printing press by thfr 
university of Cambridge ( Cal, State Fapers,. 
Dom., 1581-90, p. 111). From an inquisition, 
ordered to be made by the Bishop of London 
in the same year, we find that Barker owned 
five presses, being more than any one else 
except Wolfe. There were then in London 
twenty-three printers, who worked fifty-three 
presses, a number in Barker’s opinion more 
than doubly sufficient for the whole of Eng- 
land and Scotland. There can be no doubt 
that bet ween 1580 and 1586 the printing trade 
had fallen to a veiy unprosperous state. Some- 
of the smaller men had organised a system of 
unla'v\ffully producing privileged books : John 
Wolfe was one of those of whom Barker had 
to complain in this respect. The quarrel 
raged for four or five years ; eventually some 
of the richer members of the company gave up 
certain copyrights to their poorer brethren. 

While elder warden, Barker was fined 20s. 
on 2 May 1586 'for reteyninge George- 
Swinnowe [an apprentice] at his art of 
rintinge a certen space before he presentid 
im, which is contrary to the ordonnance of 
the cumpanye * (Aeber, ii. 858). From the 
year 1588 he carried on his business by depu- 
ties, George Bishop and Ealph Newbery, and 
retired to his countrj’’ house at Datchet, near 
Windsor. On the disgrace of Wilkes in 1589, 
Barker obtained (8 Aug.) an exclusive patent 
from the queen for the lives of himself and his- 
j son Eobert [q. v.] embracing 'all and singular- 
I the statutes, books, pamphlets, acts of parlia- 
ment, proclamations, injunctions, as of bibles 
and new testaments of all sorts, of whatso- 
ever translation in the English tongue . . . 
imprinted or to be imprinted . . . also of all 
books for the service of God * (Egerton MS^ 
1835, f. 167). Bacon House, in Noble Street,. 
Aldersgate, was occupied by Barker and by 
his son. Cotton describes thirty-eight edi- 
tions of the Bible or parts thereof bearing the 
name of Ohr. Barker, and dating from 1675- 
to 1588, and thirty-four editions as having* 



Barker 


197 


Barker 


been produced bet^veen 1588 and 1599 by 
liis deputies. To Barker is first due the use 
of roman type in printing tbe Bible. He 
died at Datcbet (where he lies buried) on 
29 Nov. 1599, in the seventieth year of his 
•ag’e* ^ 

[Ames’s Typogr. Antiq. (ed. Herbert), ii. 1075- 
‘90 ; Antis’s Beg. of the Order of the Garter, ii. 
S79 ; Archseolcgia (1834), xxv. 100 ; Notes and 
Queries, 1st ser. ii. 42o, 2nd ser. x. 247 ; Cotton’s 
editions of the Bible, 1852 ; Cat. of the Books in 
the British hluseum, printed to 1640 ; Eadie’s 
English Bible ; Anderson’s Annals of the Eng- 
lish Bible; Beport fmm the Select Committee 
of the House of Commons on the Queen’s 
Printers Patent, I860 ; Strype’s Annals (8vo), 
ii. pt. ii. 74 , iii.pt. i. 510, iv. 103, 195; Nichols’s 
Illustrations, iv. 164, vi. 421 ; Nichols’s Lit. 
Anecd. iii. 572.] H. B. T. 

BARKER, COLLET (1784-1831), Aus- 
tralian explorer, obtained a commission as 
'Captain in the 39th regiment, and seiwed 
with that regiment in the^ Peninsular 
war ; subsequently he was stationed in Ire- 
land, till in 1828 he sailed for Austraha, 
where, immediately on his arrival, he was 
•appointed commandant of Rallies Bay, a 
small colony on the north coast. The colo- 
nial government was anxious to establish ; 
some settlements on this coast, in the hope | 
of opening a trade with the natives of the , 
Inian Archipelago through the medium of 
the Malays, and in 1824 settlers were sent j 
to Melville Island, and in 1827 to Raffles | 
Bay. The settlements did not prosper; : 
Melville Island was abandoned in 1829, ! 
and when Barker arrived at Raffles Bay ! 
he found the settlers full of complaints of j 
the hostility of the natives and of the un- j 
healthiness of the climate. Scurvy was | 
very prevalent, but Barker, by planting trees 
and vegetables, restored the health of the 
community, and his just treatment of the 
natives speedily removed their hostility. In 
the face of all opposition he insisted on for- 
bearance and humanity on the part of the 
eettlers, and by trusting himself alone into 
the hands of the natives and giving them 
■other proofs of his justice and good feehng, he 
■became possessed of great infiuence among 
them. Unfortunately, before the news of 
his success could reach the colonial govern- 
ment, the abandonment of the settlement 
was ordered, and Barker was appointed to 
the settlement at King George’s Sound, on 
the south-west coast. Before leaving the 
• district of Raffles Bay he explored the 
neighbourhood of Port Essington, and on 
his way to his new command he touched at 
the Swan River settlement and investigated 
the country near it. In April 1831 Governor 


Darling requested Barker to search for a 
communication between Lake Alexandi’ina 
and St. Vincent’s Gulf. Captain Sturt had 
descended the Miuray River and discovered 
the lake, but had not discovered its coni- 
mimication with the sea. Barker started 
on this expedition with a fellow explorer, 
Mr. Kent, and a few soldiers. He ascended 
Mount Lofty, descried the range to the 
east, named after him Mount Barker, and saw 
the plains upon which Adelaide, Norwood, 
and Kensington now stand. On 21 April, 
with Mr. Kent and two soldiers, he came to 
the outlet he was in search of, and, since 
none of the others could swim, he swam 
across alone to make some observations. 
But while separated ftom his companions 
he encountered some natives who speared 
him in revenge for ill treatment suffered 
at the hands of whites. Barker was an 
able officer and *a lover and follower of 
science,’ but he deserves chiefly to be re- 
membered for his patient humanity towards 
the natives and its complete success. Captain 
Sturt, in an eloquent eulogium of his brother 
officer, says of him that ^ in disposition as in 
the close of his life he was in many respects 
similar to Captain Cook : ’ like Captain Cook 
he suffered for the sins of others. 

[Wilson’s Narrative of a Voyage round the 
W orld ; vSturt’s Two Expeditions into the Interior 
of Southern Australia, vol. ii., 1833 ; Lang’s 
Historical and Statistical Account of New South 
Wales ; Heaton’s Australian Dictionary of Dates ; 
private information.] B. B. 

BARKER, EDMOND (1721-1780 ?), 
physician, was bom in 1721 ; his birthplace 
and parentage are unlaiown. He studied 
medicine at the university of Leyden, whose 
register is the only authority for his age and 
nationality. The entry of his matriculation, 
on 16 Sept. 1743, describes him as an Eng- 
lishman, aged 22. He took his doctor’s de- 
gree in 1747, and settled to the practice of 
his profession in London. In the winter of 
17 49, Dr. Johnson, as yet uncelebrated, and 
only winning his way to reco^ition, esta- 
blished the Ivy Lane Club, which met weekly 
at a ^ famous beefsteak house ’ near St. Paul’s ; 
to this conversational society Barker was 
introduced by a fellow-student, Samuel Dyer. 
Sir John Hawkins, in his Life of Johnson,’ 
has left character portraits of some of the 
members of the club ; he describes Barker 
as a dissenter by education, a mitarian by 
religious profession, and a disciple of Lord 
Shaftesbury in philosophy. According to 
the same authority. Barker was an^ acute 
reasoner on ethics, a deep metaphysician, an 
excellent classical scholar, and a student of 
the Italian poets. He was, however, ‘a 


Barker 


198 


Barker 


thoughtless yomig man/ so slovenly in his 
habits, dress, and appearance as to be a jest 
to his companions ; and naturally he * suc- 
ceeded ill in his profession.’ In this sketch 
there is one characteristic detail which ruay 
be accepted with a confidence that Hawkins 
does not alw^ays merit. Johnson,^ we are 
told, so often, snubbed Barker for his unita- 
rianism that his visits to the club became 
less and less frequent. Hawkins continues : 

^ After leaving us ’ [i.e. the Ivy Lane com- 
pany] ^ he went to practice at Trowbridge, in 
mltshire, but at the end of two years re- 
turned to London, and became librarian to 
the College of Physicians in room of Ed- 
w^ards the ornithologist, and for some mis- 
behaviour was displaced, and died in obscu- 
rity.’ The third par't of Edw’ards’s ‘ Gleanings 
of "Natural History,’ published in 1764, was 
translated by Barker from English into 
French, the work being printed in parallel 
columns in both languages. The books of 
the Eoval College of Phvsicians show that 
he was ‘ librarv-keeper ’ to that bodv from 

t/ X 

1760 to 1771 ; how much longer he held the 
position — which was one of small emolu- 
ment, and probably consistent with the exer- 
cise of his profession — or for what reason he 
ceased to hold it, a gap in the college records 
prevents us from ascertaining. It appears, 
however, that by 1781 a successor had been 
found for him. Boswell knew nothing of 
Barker at first hand, and it seems almost 
certain that his intimacv with Johnson was 
not renewed a’fter his return from Trowbridge. 
To the sombre sequel of his career as described 
by Hawkins no other evidence is opposed. 

[Album Studiosorum, University of Leyden, 
1875; Hawkins’s Life of Johnson, 1787 ; Annals 
of Royal College of Physicians, 1753-81; Ed- 
wards’s Gleanings of Natiunl History, 1764.] 

J • H. S. 

BAHJ03R, EDMUND HENRY (1788- 
1839), a classical scholar of greater industry 
than judgment, was the eldest son of the 
Rev. Robert Barker, vicar of HoUym and 
AVelwick, and rector of Holmpton-in-^Holder- 
ness, and was bom at HoUjun vicarage De- 
cember 1788. He was entered at trinity 
College, Cambridge, in 1807 as a pensioner, 
and afterwards became a scholar of his col- 
lege. 'Whilst at the university he gained 
medals for Greek and Latin epigrams, but 
quitted it through religious scruples without 
taking a degree. From 1810 to 1815 he 
lived in Dr. Parr’s vicarage of Hatton, in 
Warwickshire j but at the end of that time 
the doctor’s wife quarrelled with her guest, 
and Mr, Barker left the house. Shortly after 
this event he married hliss hlanlev, a ladv 


who fortunately had some property settled 
on herself, and went to reside at Thetford in 
Norfolk, a circumstance which led hiin to 
append to his name on the title-pages of his 
works the mysterious letters 0. T. N., which 
puzzled the scholars of foreign countries; 
but they meant nothing more than Of Thet- 
ford, N orfolk. His grandfather was the Rev. 
Thomas Barker, rector of CheiTy-Burton, 
Yorkshire ; but there had long been doubts 
whether Robert Barker, the vicar of Hollym, 
was bom in wedlock or not. After ten 
years had been spent in accumulating evi- 
dence, E. H. Barker brought an action at the 
York assizes to prove his father’s legitimacy, 
and gained a verdict in his favour. lie 
thereupon endeavoured, on the ground of an 
alleged but lost will of his great-uncle, to 
establish his claim to the family estates of 
Potternewton, estates worth 3,0007. a year; 
but in this Tie was unsuccessful. Both 
Brougham and Scarlett were engaged in this 
cause (the tracts relating to which are now 

E reserved in a bound volume in the British 
luseum), and its failure involved Barker in 
ruin. His library was sold, and he •was cast 
into the Fleet prison. After some years he 
was released. But prudence and he were 
strangers to one another. He became more 
and more involved in rash adventures, and 
ultimately died, 21 March 1839, in a mean 
lodging-house near Covent Garden Market, 
leaving two daughters, who survived him. 
Five days later he was buried in the church- 
yard of St. Andrew’s, ITolborn. 

Barker edited a vast number of editions, 
long since superseded, of the works of Greek 
and Latin authors, from the fables of zEsop 
to the speeches of Demosthenes. He trans- 
lated Philip Buttmann’s Greek grammar 
and 0. J. Sillig’s dictionaiy of the artists 
of antiquity. In conjunction with Pi’o- 
fessor George Dunbar, of Edinburgh, he com- 
piled a Greek and English lexicon, which 
was well received by the public, and the 
same good fortune attended his edition of 
Lempriere’s ‘ Classical Dictionary.’ Many of 
the essays in his ‘Classical Recreations’ 
(1812) were written at Hatton and dedicated 
to Dr. Parr. Whilst living there he con- 
ceived the idea of reprinting the ‘ Thesainus 
Grfficse Linguse,’ the famous work of Henry 
Stephens, the French printer of the sixteenth 
century. This enormous labour was finished 
in 1826, in twelve folio volumes, but the name- 
of Baiier did not appear as its editor. The 
omission was due to a very severe review by 
C. J. Blomfield, afterwards bishop of London, 
winch appeared in the ‘ Quarterly Review,’’ ’ 
xxii. 302-48 (1820). Barker retorted with 
an ‘Aristarchus Anti-Blomfeldianus ; ’ but 



Barker 


199 Barker 


it fell flat, thougk it -was deemed of sufficient 
importance to be answered by J. H. Monk, 
subsequently bisbop of Gloucester and Bristol, 
in the same review, xxiv. 376-400 (1821). 
In Barker's ^Parriana; or Notices of the 


1826 be edited tbe Dublin PbarmaconoBia, 
He died about 1859. 

[Dr. Waller in Imperial Biog. Diet. ; Cat. of 
Dublin Graduates, 1591-1868.] 


Rev. Samuel Parr, LL.D.,' 1828-9, 2 vols., 
and in bis postbumous ‘ Literary Anecdotes 
and Contemporary Reminiscences of Pro- 
fessor Porson,' 1852, 2 vols., may be found 
considerable information about those two 
scholars; but both works are deficient in 
discrimination and method. In tbe ‘ Pam- 
phleteer,’ xxi. 189-205 (1822), is tbe second 
edition of a vigorous and manly argument 
fi’om Barker in support of tbe Greek cause ; 
and in the same collection of pamphlets 
(^xxvii. 415-30, 1826) is a tract to disprove 
tbe claims of Sir Philip Prancis to tbe autbor- 
sliip of ^ Junius,’ a subject on which be ad- 
dressed numerous printed ’ letters to bis 
friends between 1826 and 1830. To A. J. 
Yalpy’s ‘ Classical Journal ’ be was a frequent 
contributor from its third number to its 
close, and be also wrote in tbe ‘British 
Critic ’ and tbe ‘ Monthly Magazine.’ He is 
sometimes credited with tbe authorship of a 
few books for children, of some popularity 
ill their day : but this statement can hardly 
be accepted by those who are familiar with 
his recognised volumes. Barker’s powers of 
application were unbounded ; but his critical 
acumen was inferior to his industry. He 
must rank in the annals of classical scholar- 
ship with Joshua Barnes. 

[Literary Anecdotes of Person, with Memoir 
of Barker in vol. i. ; Gent. Mag. si. 543-7 (1839), 
by B., i.e. George Bulges ; A. Blumfield’s Life of 
C. J. Blomfield, i. 27-36.] W. P. C. 

BAJRKER, FRANCIS {d. 1859 ?), Irish 
physician, graduated B.A. at Trinity Col- 
lege, Dublin, in 1793, and afterwards studied 
medicine at Edinburgh. He there became 
intimate with Sir "Walter Scott. On taking 
a medical degree at Edinburgh he composed 
a thesis, ‘ De iiivento Galvani,’ suggesting the 
identity of the nervous fluid and dynamical 
electricity. After residing in Waterford for 
five years, where he opened the first fever 
hospital in Ireland, he settled in Dublin; 
in 1808 was elected professor of chemistry 
there, and took the M.B. and M.D. degrees 
in 1810. He started the first Irish medical 
journal in conjunction with Dr. Todd. In 
1804 he was elected senior physician to the 
Cork Street Hospital, and from 1820 to 1852 
was secretary to the Irish board of health. 
He published many reports on fevers, and 
in 1821, in conjunction with Dr. Cheyne, a 
work on ‘ Epidemic Fevers in Ireland.’ In 


BARKER, FREDERICK, D.D. (1808- 
1882), second bishop of Sydney and metro- 
politan of Australia, was "grandson of Wil- 
liam Barker, dean of Raphoe, 1757-1776, 
and the fifth son of the Rev. John Barker, 
vicar of Baslow by Bakewell, Derbyshire, 
who died 6 June 1824. Frederick Barker 
was bom at Baslow on 17 March 1808. He 
was educated at Grantham School and Jesus 
College, Cambridge, where he took his B.A. 
degree in 1831 and proceeded M.A. in 1839. 
He was appointed 24 April 1831 to the per- 
petual cm*acy of Upton, a small village in 
Cheshire, where he ministered until 28 Sept. 
1834, and then spent a few months (4 Oct. 
to 21 Dec. 1834) in Ireland in the service of 
the Irish Church Mission. In the beginning 
of 1835 he was appointed to the pei'petual 
ciu'acy of St. Mary’s, Edgehill, Liverpool, 
and held this prefeiment for over nineteen 
years. In the course of his incumbency he 
manifested a warm interest in scriptural edu- 
cation. On account of failing health Barker 
was induced to accept from the patron, the 
Duke of Devonshire, the paternal vicarage of 
Baslow, which had fallen vacant by the death 
of his elder brother, the Rev. Anthony Auriol 
Barker, on 21 Dec. 1853. Before leaving 
Liverpool Barker published a volume entitled 
‘ Thirty-six Psalms, with Commentaiy and 
Prayer for Use in Families,’ London,' 1854. 
Barker also contributed to ‘ A Com*se of Ser- 
mons on the Principal EiTors of the Church 
of Rome, preached in St. Andrew’s Church, 
Liverpool, by Ten Clergymen of the Church 
of England,’ 1838; to ‘A Course of Sermons 
on Romanism, preached in St. Michael’s 
Chui'ch, Liverpool, in 1838-9, by several 
Clergymen of the Church of England,’ 1840 ; 
and to ‘Twenty-two Sermons by difierent 
Clergymen, contributed in aid of the Erection 
and Endowment of a New Church at Grange 
in the Parish of Cartmel, Lancashire,’ 12mo, 
Liverpool, 2nd edition, 1854. 

Ba&er had been scarcely thi’ee months in 
residence at Baslow, when he was selected 
by Archbishop Sumner in August 1854 to 
succeed Dr. Broughton as bishop of Sydney, 
New South Wales. This office carried with 
it, by the queen’s letters patent, dated 19 Oct- 
1854, that of metropolitan of Australia. He 
was consecrated at Lambeth on St. Andrew’s 
day, 30 Nov. 1854, and received the degree 
of D.D. per literas regius. He arrived in 
Sydney in May 1855. His predecessor had 
procured the erection of the sees of Tasmania 


Barker 


200 


Barker 


in 1842, and of Adelaide, Melbourne, and 
Newcastle, all in 1847 ; and Barker in his 
lifetime effected the formation of the addi- 
tional dioceses of Perth 1856, Brisbane 1859, 
Goulbum 1863, Grafton and Armidale 1866, 
Bathurst 1869, Ballarat 1875, and North 
Queensland 1878. Thus Barker’s primacy, 
as first constituted, extended over twelve 
separate dioceses, in which, one after the 
other, the principle of constitutional govern- 
ment was developed in conformity with the 
precedent set by the dioceses of Victoria and 
Sydney. The first svnod of the latter dio- 
cese met on 5 Dec. 1866 ; and in addition to 
the diocesan synods thus initiated Barker 
succeeded in establishing a general synod, 
composed of clerical and lay representa- 
tives from the several diocesan synods, ' 
for the exercise of certain legislative and ad- ! 
ministrative authority over the whole church 
in Australia and Tasmania. The formation 
of this general synod, which met three 
times dui'ing Barker’s primacy, the last time 
being in his absence in October 1881, was 
regarded as having perfected the constitution ! 
of the Australian church. Tinder this regime 
the diocese of Sydney continued more and 
more to prosper, and when state aid to reli- 
gion was abolished in the colony, it was 
ordained by the legislature that Barker should 
continue to receive his government salary of 
2,000^. a year. Funds were forthcoming for 
the buildmg of churches and the maintenance 
of the clergy ; a noble cathedral was erected 
and paid for, and the requisite buildings, 
endowments, and staff were provided for a 
college for the education of young men for 
the ministiy. Barker’s work was arduous ; 
and he paid three visits to England for the 
purpose of advancing the diocesan and pro- 
'\incial interests committed to his care. His 
first wife died in Sydney in 1876: on his 
ttod visit to England he married his second 
wife, Mary Jane, the elder daughter of Ed- 
ward V'oods, Esq., of London, and returned 
to Sydney in October 1878. He paid a fourth 
■visit to Europe in 1881 in the hope of recovery 
from an attack of paralysis j after revisitino* 
Derbyshire, he proceeded to the Riviera for 
the winter of 1881-2. He died after four 
weeks’ illness at San Remo on Thursday 
6 April 1882, and was buried at Baslow 
on the 18th of the same month. Barker’s 
only episcopal publication appears to have 
been ‘ A Charge delivered to the Clergy of 
^e Diocese of Sydney, 23 Nov. 1858, at the 
Primary Visitation, &c.,’ Svo, Sydney, 1859. 

[Therrj-^s Remiuiscences of Thirty 
sidencein New South Wales and Victoria, 2nd 
ed, 1863; Heaton’s Australian Dictionary of 


I Dates and Men of the Time, 1879 : Times 7 an,! 

; 19 April ; Church Times, 14 and 21 April • 
Guardian, 19 April; High Peak News, and 
Buxton Advertiser, 22 and 29 April • Record 
14 and 21 April and 18 Aug. 1882; and private 
' information,] A H Gr 

BARKER, GEORGE (1776-1845) 
benefactor to Birmingham, was bom in 
1776. Notwithstanding his arduous duties 
I as a solicitor, he devoted a large portion of 
; his time both to scientific pursuits and to 
benevolent and social enterprises. He exerted 
himself with great energy to extend the ad- 
vantages of the General Hospital, in behalf 
of which he was one of the chief promoters 
of the Birmingham musical festivals. He was 
the founder of the Birmingham Philosophical 
Society, and by his lectures on chemistry gave 
a considerable impetus to certain special ma- 
nufactures. From the first he took a spe- 
cial interest in the inventions of Watt and 
Boulton; and it was chiefly owing to his 
exertions that an act was obtained for that 
^gigantic absurdity,’ as it was called, ‘the 
Biimingham railway.’ In recognition of his 
I scientific acquirements he was in 1839 elected 
: a member ^of the Royal Society. He died 
6 Dec. 1845. His statue in marble is in the 
General Hospital. 

I [Gent. Mag. new ser. xxv. 324-5.] T. F. H. 

BARE:J3R, Sir GEORGE ROBERT 
(1817-1861), colonel in the royal artil- 
lery, after studying at the Royal Military 
Academy, Woolwich, was appointed second 
lieutenant in the royal artillery in 1834. Not 
happening to be employed in any of the 
colonial wars of the next twenty years, he 
had no opportunity of showing his quali- 
ties ; but in the Crimea, whither, as captain, 
he proceeded at the beginning of the struggle, 
he speedily attracted the favourable notice 
of Sir Colin Campbell, afterwards Lord Clyde, 
to whose division he was attached. He com- 
manded a battery at Alma and Inkerman, 
was in^ co mm and of the artillery in the 
expedition to Kertch, and commanded the 
batteries of the left attack at the fall of Se- 
vastopol. He returned to England a colonel, 
and when the news of the mutiny led to the 
despatch of a force of royal artillery to 
India, he was at once selected for service in 
that country. Under his old chief he served, 
with the local rank of brigadier-general, in 
command of the artillery at the siege and 
capture of Lucknow. Subsequently, at the 
head of a mixed brigade, he defeated the 
mutineers in force at Jamoo, and captured 
the stronghold of Birwah, for which services 
he was made K.C.B. After the suppression. 




Barker 


201 


Barker 


■of tlie mutiny Barker was engaged in | 
measures for the consolidation of the ma- | 
terial of the royal and Indian artilleries, a , 
work of considerable difficulty. A military 1 
^career of much promise was cut short by | 
his death, which occurred at Simlah in July i 

1861. I 

[Army Lists; London G-azettes, 1 854-56 ; 
Biographical Note in Off. Cat. of Museum of 
.Artillery, Woolwich.] H. M. C. 

BARKER, HENRY ASTON (1774-1 
1856), younger son of Robert Barker [q. v.], | 
the panorama painter, was born at Glasgow in ; 
17 74. As a boy he began to assist his father in i 
■painting his panoramas. When only twelve ! 
years old he was set to work to take outlines | 
of the city of Edinburgh from the top of the | 
Oalton Hill observatory, and a few years | 
later made the drawings for the view of Lon- ; 
<don from Albion hlills. These drawings he | 
afterwards etched. In 1788 he came with i 
his father to London, and soon afterwards 
“became a pupil at the Royal Academy. Barker 
■continued to be his father’s chief assistant in 
the panoramas till the latter’s death in 1806, 
when, as executor, he took the panorama into 
his own hands, and for twenty years carried 
■on the exhibition with great success. He 
frequently travelled to make his own draw- 
ings for his pictures, and in August 1799 left 
England for Turkey, to make drawings for 
fhe panorama of Constantinople. W^hen he 
arrived at Palermo, he called on Sir WTlliam 
Hamilton, then English ambassador at the 
•court of Naples, and was introduced by him 
to Nelson, who ‘ took me by the hand and 
-said he was indebted to me for keeping up 
the fame of his victory in the battle oi the 
Nile for a year longer than it would have 
lasted in the public estimation’ (Barker’s 
memoranda). 

The panorama of Constantinople was ex- 
hibited in 1802, and the drawings were en- 
graved and published in four plates. In 1801 
barker went to Copenhagen to make draw- 
ings for a picture of the battle, and while 
there he was again kindly received by Lord 
Nelson. In May 1802, during the peace of 
Amiens, he went to Paris and made draw- 
ings for a panorama of the city. After this 
many other panoramas were exhibited, the 
later ones being chiefly from drawings by 
Mr. J. Burford, who shared with Barker the 
■property in a panorama in the Strand, pur- 
chased in 1816 from Mr. Reinagle. Barker, 
however, still travelled from time to time, 
and visited, among other places, Malta, where 
he made drawings of the port., exhibited in 
1810 and 1812 ; Venice, of which a paho- 
Tama was exhibited in 1819 ; and Elba, where 


he renewed his acquaintance with Napoleon. 
After the battle of “Waterloo, Barker visited 
the field, and went to Paris, where he ob- 
tained from the officers at headquarters all 
necessary information on the subject of the 
battle. A series of eight etchings by Mr. 
J. Burnett from Barker’s original sketches 
of the field of battle were printed and pub- 
lished, as were also his drawings of Gibraltar. 
His last grand panorama was the coronation 
procession of George IV, exhibited in 1822. 
Of all the panoramas exhibited, that of the 
battle of Waterloo was the most successful 
and lucrative. By the exhibition of this 
picture Barker realised no less than 10,000/. 
About 1802 he married the eldest of the six 
daughters of Rear-admiral William Bligh, 
who commanded the Bounty at the time 
of the celebrated mutiny. By her Barker left 
two sons and two daughters. In 1826 he 
transferred ' the management of both the 
panoramas to Messrs. John and Robert Bur- 
ford, and went to live fii*st at Cheam, in Sur- 
rey, and afterwards in the neighbourhood of 
Bristol. He died on 19 July 1856 at Belton, 
near Bristol. In his works, his -writing, his 
conversation, and his dress, the most remark- 
able characteristics were neatness and pre- 
cision. A list of most of the panoramas 
painted and exhibited by the two Barkers 
will be found in the ' Art Journal ’ for 1857, 
p.47. 

[Gent. Mag. 1856 ; Art Journal, 1857, vol. ix. ; 
Chambers’s Journal, vol. xiii. I860.] R. H. 

BARKER, HUGH {d, 1632), an EngHsh 
lawyer, was educated at New College, Oxford. 
He was master of the free grammar school at 
Chichester, when it was attended by Selden, 
who received from him his instruction in 
^ grammar learning.’ On 17 June 1605 he 
graduated D.L. at Oxford, being about this 
time chancellor of the diocese. He was ad- 
mitted of the college of civilians on 9 June 
1607, and for several years before his death, 
in 1632, he was dean of the court of arches 
in London. He was buried in the upper end 
of the New College chapel, Oxford, where 
his virtues are commemorated in a Latin 
epitaph. 

[Wood’s Athense, iii. 367 ; Fasti, i. 307 ; Hist, 
and Antiq. of the Colleges and Halls ol Oxford, 
ed. Gutch (1786), p. 200.] T. F. H. 

BARKER, JAAIES (1772-1838), captain 
in the royal navy, son of Mr. James Barker, 
shipowner at Ilotherhithe, was bom on 
2 March 1772, and was entered on the books 
of the Beaver sloop, as early as IS Jime, 
1780. He afterwards, whilst still a child, 
was on board the Prudent in the West 



Barker 


202 


Barker 


Indies, and Tvas present in the engagement 
at St. Kitts 25 and 26 Jan. 1782. In 1794 
lie was serving on hoard tlie Kussell, of 74 
guns, and in lier shared in the glories of 
i June. He was then traiisfeiTed to the 
Jupiter, carrying the broad pennant of Com- 
modore J. W. Payne ; and in the following 
spring was in the royal yacht, on the occa- 
sion of bringing over the Princess Caroline 
of Brunswick, a sendee that gained for him 
promotion to the rank of lieutenant, 13 April 
1795. He was aftenvards appointed to the 
Orion, with Captain Sir James Saumarez, and, 
continuing in her, had a part in the victories 
of L’Orient, Cape St. Yincent, and the Kile ; 
the last engagement gave him commander’s 
rank on 8 Oct. 1798. Later he commanded 
the hii’ed ship Moriston in the Bristol Channel 
and on the coast of Cornwall, and was made 
post-captain on 12 Aug. 1812. He had no 
further employment in the navy, but settled 
down in the neighboiuhood of Bristol, where 
he died 4 May 1838. 

[Marsliall’s Boy. Kav. Biog. vii. (Supplement, 
part hi.), 96; Grent. Mag. C3di. ii. 203.] 

J. K. L. 

BAKKER, JOHK (Jl. 1464), scholar of 
King’s College, Cambridge, came up from 
Eton in 1464, and was author of a book 
called ‘ Scutum Inexpugnabile,’ a work on 
Logic. Prom this he was called the Logic or 
Sophister of King’s College, Sophister being 
the name for a student in his second year, 
when logic was principally studied. This 
book was read in Eling’s College, but appa- 
rently not elsewhere. Mr. Brian Rowe, 
scholar of King’s College in 1499, wrote a 
recommendatory preface to it. No trace of 
the work is to be found in the Cambridge 
University library or the British Museum. 
Barker died ‘ a brother of the order of the 
Frvars Minorets.’ 

[Skeleton Collegii Regalis Cantab, by An- 
thony Allen, MS.] , 0. B. 

BARKER, JOHN (d. 1653), captain in 
the navy, was in earlier life a merchant, 
shipowner, and shipmaster of London, pro- 
bably the same who, in 1627, in partnership 
with Matthew Cradock, John Fowke (after- ! 
wards, in 1653, lord mayor), and others, ob- 
tained letters of marque for the Golden 
Cock, of 200 tons (7 March, 17 July, 1627), 
which Barker commanded in the Mediter- 
ranean, and in which, in the course of 1629, 
he recaptured a Venetian vessel from a 
Turkish corsair in the neighboiuhood of 
Zante. The grand signor demanded and en- 
forced satisfaction from the Levant Com- 
pany, at whose instance Barker was thrown 


into prison, and so kept for more than a 
year (September 1630). His affairs after 
this do not seem to have prospered and 
whilst his former partner, John Fowke, ad- 
vanced to be alderman and lord mayor, he 
was still a shipmaster, and on 12 April 1652, 
w’lien w’ar with Holland was imminent, he 
hired his ship, the Prosperous, of 600 tons 
and 44 guns, to the state, as a man-of-war, 
himself remaining in command. It does 
not, however, appear that the Prosperous was 
with Blake in the engagement off Folkestone 
on 19 May ; but from the general gathering 
of ships w’hich immediately followed, we 
may feel certain that she "was with him in 
his cruise to the northward, w’hen he cap- 
tured or dispersed the Butch herring fleet. 
In September she went to Denmark, as part 
of the squadron under Captain Ball [see 
Ball, Andeew], and narrowly escaped being 
lost at the same time as the Antelope. On 
her return to England, towards the end of 
October, she w’as sent into the river to refit, 
and was still there when the battle was 
fought off Dungeness on 30 Nov. In the 
stern remodelling of the navy which took 
place after this defeat, Barker was con- 
firmed as captain of the Prosperous, and w’as 
present wdth the fleet off Portland on 18 Feb.. 
1652-3. From his relations "with Ball during 
the previous summer, it is probable that the 
Prosperous formed part of the red division^ 
under Blake’s immediate command ; it is, at 
any rate, certain that she w'as in the very 
thick of the battle ; 'vvas engaged by several 
ships at once, led on by Be Ruyter in per- 
son ; and that, after a brilliant defence, 
Barker and a great part of the crew were- 
killed, the rest wounded or ovei^powered, 
and the ship taken possession of. Her men 
were hastily transferred to Be Ruyter’s oivii 
ship, and a prize-crew put on board the 
Prosperous, wdiich before nightfall w’’as won 
back by the English ; but the men remained 
prisoners, and were not released for some 
months. A gratuity of 400/. was assigned 
to Barker’s widow, and the command of 
the Prosperous, whilst in the state’s service, 
was given to his son William, who had him- 
self been badly wounded when his father was- 
kiUed. 

[Calendars of State Papers, Domestic, 1627- 
1654.] J. K. L. 

BARKER) JOHN (1682-1762), preshy- 
terian divine, was horn in 1682, ^but nei- 
ther the locality of his birth nor the condition 
of his parents has been ascertained. It is 
probable that he was related to the Rev* 
Matthew Barker, who was ejected from St; 
Leonard’s, Eastcheap, London, in 1662, and 


Barker 


203 


Barker 


died on 25 March 1698 (Oalamt^s Cow- 
tinuation, p. 63). After the ordinary school 
training he was educated for the preshy terian 
ministiy by Timothy Jollie, at Atterclitfe, 
Yorkshire. Having been ^ certified ’ by 
Jollie, Barker proceeded to London, and was 
licensed by the jjresbyterians as a preacher of 
the gospel. In 1709 he was chosen assistant 
preacher to one of the foremost presbyterian 
congregations in London, yiz, of Crosby 
Square. The senior pastor was Dr. Benjamin 
Grosvenor, with whom Barker lived on the 
most aftectionate terms. 

On the death of Matthew Heniy the com- 
mentator in June 1714, his congregation in 
Mare Street, Hackney, London, invited 
Barker to succeed him. There was division 
of opinion as to the new minister, and a 
secession follo'wed, which culminated in the 
Gravel Pit congregation. But the majority 
adhered to Barker, and so rare was his tact 
and so unquestionable his pulpit power, that 
very soon the congregation was as large as 
it had ever been. Shortly after his settle- 
ment at Hackney, Barker took part in the 
historic controversies on the Trinity, which 
divided protestant dissenters into two hostile 
camps, respectively known as subscribers and 
non-subscribers. Barker belonged to the 
former, and delivered a series of discourses 
on the supreme and absolute divinity of 
Jesus Christ. In 1718 he was assailed by 
a member of his congregation, the Kev. 
Martin Tomkins, on the use of doxologies in 
pi*ayer and praise. Prefixed to what Tomkins 
called ^A Calm Inquiry whether we have 
any Warrant from Scripture for addressing 
ourselves in a Way of Prayer or Praise to 
the Holy Spirit,' is ‘ A Letter to the Rev. 
Mr. Barker.’ Barker did not allow himself 
to be drawn into controversy here, but the 
attack led to correspondence with Dr. Isaac 
Watts. 

In 1729 the Rev. Philip Gibb was chosen 
as Barker’s co-pastor. He was a man of 
ability, but his orthodoxy was questioned; 
in 1737 he w’as forced to retire, and in 1738 
the place was filled by the Rev. William 
Hunt. It was in the same year that Barker 
himself suddenly resigned, to the grief of the 
congregation. He assigned no reasons, but 
after-events make it probable that he had 
adopted Baxter’s religious opinions, and held 
it due to his rigorously Calvinistical congre- 
gation to withdraw. 

After his resignation of Hackney, he re- 
tired to Epsom in Surrey, where he lived for 
about three years without any charge, but 
was always ready to assist his brethren. In 
1741, on the death of the Rev. John New- 
man, he virtually became pastor of Salters’ 


Hall congregation, although he would not 
take the name of their ^ minister,’ only that 
of ^ morning preacher.’ Though in his sixtieth 
he was iiidelatigable in his ^pastoral 
visits ’ and popular as a preacher. On the 
death of his colleague, the Rev. Jeremiah 
Tidcomb — Salters’ Hall having always had 
two ministers — a successor was found in 17 42 
in the Rev. Francis Spilbury of Worcester. 
In 1744 Barker removed from Epsom to re- 
side in London ; but in 1745 he was resident 
in Walthamstow and later at Clapham. In 
the last place he prepared a volume of * Ser- 
mons.’ They were published in 1748, and 
were so well received that he made selections 
for a second volume. Their publication, 
however, was interrupted by illness, and 
they did not appear till after his death (in 
17 63). They are solid rather than brilliant, 
and somewhat cold and inelastic in penisal. 

In 1748 he was gideved by the death of 
his mother, and in 1751 by that of Doddridge, 
his frequent correspondent. In the spring of 
17 62 Barker, on account of old age, resigned 
his charge at Salters’ Hall. He died on 
^ 31 May of the same year in his eightieth 
i year. He was married twice, first to Bathsua 
i GledhiU, daughter of Robert Gledhill, near 
I Wakefield, Y’orkshire. She died in September 
1719. Secondly he mairied the widow of a 
Mr. Lamb, whose large house in Hackney 
(London Fields) gave name to * Lamb’s 
Lane.’ 

[Wilson’s History of Dissenting ChurcheSj ii. 
39-54 ; Sermons, ut supra, and separate Sermons 
on Grosvenor and Newman ; Stedman’s Letters 
of Dr. Doddridge, 1790; Life of Doddridge, from 
private MSS. ; cf. Nichols’s Lit. Anecdotes, i. 
603, ii. 263.] A. B. G. 

BARKER, JOHN, M.D. (1708-1748), 

I medical writer, was educated at St. Thomas’s 
Hospital, London, and Wadham College, Ox- 
ford, where he graduated B.A. in 1731, M. A. 
and B.M. in 1737, and D.M. in 1743. He 
practised medicine in Salisbury for nearly ten 
years. In 1746 he was admitted a member 
of the College of Physicians, and, moving to 
London, became in that year physician to the 
W estminst er Hospital. In the following year 
he resigned this post on being appointed phy- 
sician to his majesty’s army in the Low 
Countries. He did not long survive his pro- 
motion, and was buried in St. Stephen’s 
Church, Ipswich, where there is a tablet to 
his memory. While at Salisbury he pub- 
lished in 1742 ^ An Inquiry into the Nature, 
Cause, and Cure of the Epidemic Fever of 
that and the two preceding years.’ In this 
treatise he objected to bleeding as a part of 
the treatment, and was consequently attacked 



Barker 


204 


Barker 


"by another Salisbury physician, a Mr. Hele, j 
in a local ne\rspaper. Barker replied in a 
pamphlet entitled ‘ A Defence of a late Trea- 
tise &c./ 1743. He also published in 174S 
in an octavo volume ‘ An Essay on the AgTee- 
ment between Ancient and Modern Physi- 
cians, or a Comparison between the Practice 
of Hippocrates, Galen, Sydenham, and Boer- 
haave.’ 

[Munk’s Roll of the Royal College of Physi- 
cians; Oxford Graduates; Baker’s Essay on 
Ancient and Modern Physicians.] P. B.-A. 

BARKER, JOHN (1771-1849), British 
consul-general in Egypt, was bom at Smyrna, 
9 March 1771. He was son of William 
Barker, youngest son of Thomas Barker, of 
^The Hall,’ near BakeweU, in Derbyshire, 
and the descendant of an old county family. 
His father emigrated to Florida, where he 
purchased an estate ; but he was compelled 
to abandon it on the breaking out of the war 
of independence, and proceeded to Europe on 
his way to India. lU-health compelled him 
to settle half-way at Smyrna. John Barker 
was educated in England, and at eighteen 
entered the banking-house of Peter Thellus- 
son, in Philpot Lane, in which he soon rose 
to be confidential clerk and cashier. About 
1797 he left London as private secretary to 
John Spencer Smith, British ambassador to 
the Porte, and brother of the celebrated Sir 
Sidney Smith of Acre. In 1799 Barker was 
commissioned by patent, bearing date 9 April, 
to proceed to Aieppo as pro-consul, and to 
act as agent ad interim for the Levant and 
the East India companies. Barker was after- 
wards regularly appointed agent for the East 
India Company, his connection with which 
lasted without interruption for thirty-tliree 
years. He became full consul for the Levant 
Company 18 Nov. 1803, which was the year 
in which he introduced vaccination into 
Syria. In March 1807 he fled from Aleppo, 
on account of the rupture between England 
and the Porte, and took refuge with the 
prince of the Druses in the Lebanon, to 
whose protection he had previously entrusted 
his wife and children. Prom his" retreat at 
Harissa he still contrived to carry on and to 
direct the duties of his office, especially the 
transmission of information between" this 
country and India. It was owing to the 
diligence of Barker that the news of the 
suspension of the peace of Ajniens and of 
the land i ng of Napoleon at Cannes was for- 
warded to India with a speed in those days 
scarcely credible. His promptness prevented 
the surrender of Pondicherry to the French. 
The declaration of peace between England 
and Turkey left Barker free to return to 


Aleppo, into which he made a public entry 
of unprecedented splendour on 2 June 1809. 
In 1818 Barker obtained leave of absence 
for a visit to England. He embarked at 
Alexandi-ia on 9 May, passed the winter at 
Marseilles, and arrived in London 4 April 
1819. He left London 18 March 1820, and 
arrived at Aleppo 25 Oct. In the autumn of 
1825 Barker was appointed British consul at 
Alexandria, where he arrived 25 Oct. 1826. 
In 3Iarch 1829 he was made consul-general 
in Egypt, in which capacity he had served, 
in fact, from the death of Mr. Salt, in October 
1827. He retained the consul-generalship 
for about four years, when he left Egypt, 
31 May 1833, for his villa at Suediah, at the 
mouth of the Orontes river, and about fifteen 
miles from Antioch. Here Barker had 
formed a garden which was known through- 
out the East, and in which he grew all the 
fruits of the West, and introduced into 
Syria many species and varieties unknown 
before. This garden was also a nursery for 
supplying new varieties to England, the 
most celebrated being the Stanwick nec- 
tarine, for which Barber received a medal 
from the Royal Horticultural Society of 
Chiswick. Barker was in the habit for 
many years of sending agents into distant 
oriental coimtries to procure for liim scions 
of the best fruit-trees. In 1844 he visited 
England to introduce some of his trees, re- 
turning to Suediah on 6 July following. He 
used his influence to improve the silk and 
cotton culture, and to promote many other 
useful enteiprises in Syria, where his name is 
stiU venerated. ^ A perfect gentleman,’ hlr. 
Neale calls him, ^ an accomplished scholar, 
a sagacious thinker, a philosopher, and phi- 
lantluopist.’ He died of apoplexy 5 Oct. 
1849, aged 78 {Syria and JEgypt, &c., ii. 285), 
at a summer-house at Betias, on a com- 
manding eminence of Mount Rhosus. He 
was buried close to the wall of the Arme- 
nian church of the village, where a hand- 
some marble monument, procured from Genoa, 
was erected to his memory. 

[Burckhardt’s Travels in Syria and the Holy 
Land, 1822 ; Neale’s Eight Years in Syria, Pa- 
lestine, and Asia Minor, from 1842 to 1850, 
1851 ; Ainsworth’s Introductory Preface to 
Barker’s Lares and Penates, 1853 ; Barker’s 
Syria and Egypt under the last five Sultans of 
Turkey, being experiences, during fifty years, of 
Mr. Consul-General Barker, 1876.] A. H. G. 

BARKER, JOSEPH (1806-1875), 
preacher, author, and controversialist, was 
bom 11 May 1806, at Bramley, near Leeds, 
where his ancestors, originally of Keighley, 
had been settled for several generations as 


Barker 


205 


Barker * 


farmers and manufacturers. Here his father custom to deliver lectures, follo\t’ed by free 
was employed in the woollen manufacture ; discussions. He turned printer, and in ad- 
and here in early life Joseph, who was the dition to other publications began to issue a 
fourth son of a family of eleven, was en- periodical called ^ The Christian,’ whilst his 
gaged as a wool-spinner. His childhood was adherents were kno\\ui as Barkerites. At 
due of g-reat privation and suffering; and his this period he held a ten nights’ discussion 
desultory education was obtained chiefly at vith the Rev. 'VViUiam (afterwards Dr.) 
the Sunday school. His parents were Wes- Cooke, ^the ablest minister,’ Barker says, 
leyaiis, and he was enrolled a member of the ‘ in the body to which I myself had formerly 
same conamunity, in which he soon became belonged.’ Barker, whose" views were con- 
an occasional preacher, and was ‘put upon stantiy changing, for a time inclined to 
the plan ’ as a home missionary and exhorter, quakerism, and afterwards to unitarianism. 
and, after about three years of ]probation and In 1845 he preached in miitarian chapels 
trial, as a local preacher. The improved cir- both in London and elsewhere. The uni- 
cumstances of his father now allowed him tarians enabled him to start a printing es- 
to be sent to ‘ a noted methodist school ’ at tablishment on a larger scale at Wortley, a 
Leeds, kept by Mr. James Sigston. Forsak- suburb of Leeds, where, on 6 July 1846, a 
ing the Wesleyan communion, he joined the steam printing-press, which had been pro- 
ministry of the Methodist New Connexion, vided at a cost of some 600Z., was publicly 
In this body he officiated for a year, 1828-9, presented to him by Dr. (afterwards Sir 
as assistant to the superintendent of the John) Bowring. Some months previously 
Liverpool circuit, which he left with a recom- Barker had issued a ‘ Proposal for a new li- 
mendation to ‘ go out as a travelling preacher brary of three hundred volumes, the cheapest 
on trial.’ Barker was appointed successively collection of works ever published.’ To this 
to the Hanley circuit 1829-30 ; to the Hali- task he now applied himself with much 
fax circuit 1830-1, dining his stay in energy, and issued week by week a series of 
which, contrary to the rule affecting preachers books, theological, philosophical, ethical, and 
of his standing, he married a Miss Salt, of otherwise, under the title of the ‘ Barker 
Betley, in Staffordshire, and was in conse- Library.’ The price of these works was so 
i quence sentenced by the next conference to small that ‘ their printer and publisher may 
lose a year of his probation ; to Blyth, in be regarded as the pioneer and first origi- 
the Newcastle-on-Tyne circuit, 1831-2, a nator of cheap literature in this country.’ 
disciplinary migration ; and to the Sunder- Here also he published anonymously an au- 
land circuit for six months, 1832-3, with re- tobiographical work entitled ‘ The History 
sidence at Durham, His remarkable fluency and Confessions of a Man, as put forth by 
and general ability in the pulpit had speedily himself,’ 8vo, Wortley, 1846; which was 
obtained for him great popularity. Though substantially reproduced in ‘ Barker’s Re- 
accused of heretical views, he was in 1833 } view,’ 1861-3, as ‘The Life of a Man,’ and in 
admitted into ‘full connexion,' and appointed, ; the posthumously published ‘Life of Joseph 
by an innovation, the ‘third married preacher ; Barker, written by himself,’ 8vo, London, 
at Sheffield,’ 1833-5. While stationed at ' 1880. In 1846 Barker ‘ began,’ he says, to 
Sheffield and afterwards in the Chester cir- ‘ dabble in politics,’ advocating republicanism 
cuit, 1835-7, Barker strongly advocated tee- j for England, repeal for Ireland, which he 
totalism. From 1837 to 1840 he conducted 1 had visited in June and July 1845, and the 
a weekly periodical called ‘ The Evangelical . nationalisation of the land. He commenced 
Reformer.’ At the conference of 1839 he a weekly periodical called ‘ The People,’ to 
was removed from Mossley to Gateshead, a ; propagate his extreme opinions, which reached 
comparatively new circuit, and there de- ' a circulation of more than 20,000 weekly. In 
nounced Socialism. 1 1847 — ^in the course of which year he made^ a 

From the Methodist New Connexion, Bar- I six months’ tour in America — ^he foretold, in 
ker was expelled at the conference which met his ‘ Companion to the Almanac,' the French 
at Halifax in 1841, on the ground that he ; revolution of 1848. Barker threw himself into 
‘ had denied the divine appointment of bap- | the chartist agitation which followed, as the 
tism, and refused to administer the ordi - 1 advocate of ‘peaceful legal measures.’ After 
nance.’ After his expulsion, which was fol- ! the summer assires in 1848, the judge at 
lowed by a loss to the connexion of ‘ 29 > Liverpool issued bench warrants for the arrest 
societies and 4,348 members ’ (Bagoalt, I of a number of political agitators, including 
Digest^ &c., p. 113), Barker became the j Barker. He was arrested about six weeks 
pastor of a church in Newcastle-on-Tyne, i later, and taken to the city gaol at Man- 
which had, like himself, left the Methodist j Chester. He was detained until four o’clock 
New Connexion. Here it was Barker’s daily ■ on the succeeding day, when the magistrates 



Barker 


206 


Barker 


took bail; and Barker went to Bolton, where | 
he had been the same day elected M.P. for j 
the borough by an immense majority. ‘ And ; 
as no one else was elected at that time, either j 
by show of hands or a poll, he was, in truth, | 
the only legal representative, though he never , 
sat in parliament.’ T^Tiilst still waiting for | 
trial at the Liverpool winter assizes, he was ! 
elected a member of the town council of | 
Leeds. At the assizes the attorney-general I 
at the last moment entered a nolle prosequU i 
and Barker was set at liberty. His inveterate ; 
habit of shifting his opinions had now landed 
liim in something like deism pure and simple. 
In 1851 he transported himself and his family 
to Central Ohio. In the United States he 
joined the anti-slavery party with great zeal, 
and was intimately associated with Mr. Lloyd 
Garrison, Mr. 'WeiideU Phillips, Mr. Henry 
C. "Wright, and other leading abolitionists. 
After one or two removals he settled in Ne- 
braska, where he piu’chased a large tract of 
land at a small price. In the summer of 1857, 
he began a long lecturing tour. In Phila- 
delphia he fulfilled an engagement of eight 
months, during which he lectured every 
Sunday. After spending a few weeks with 
his familvin Nebraska, he returned to Phila- 
delphia in August 1858, to undertake another 
eight months’ course of lectures. Barker 
sailed from Boston 11 Jan. 1860, for England, 
and having landed at Liverpool proceeded 
to Betley, in Staffordshire, the native place 
of his wife. His wife and children followed 
in August of the same year, and found him 
already engaged in a secularist propaganda as 
one of the editors of the ^National Reformer,’ 
a position which, however, he presently va- 
cated in disgust. On a re-examination of the 
Bible he subsequently began to retrace his 
steps towards orthodoxy, and to doubt ‘ the 
beneficent tendency of infidelity.’ The pro- 
cess of return is to be traced in the suc- 
cessive numbers of ^Barker’s Review of 
Politics, Literature, Religion, and Morals, 
and Journal of Education, Science, and Co- 
operation,’ the publication of which he com- 
menced on Saturday, 7 Sept. 1861, after he 
had abandoned wfiat he called the ^un- 
boimded license party.’ In 1862 he became 
lecturer to a congregation of an eclectic kind 
of ^ unbelievers ’ at Burnley, where he lived 
and laboured for more than a year, enforcing 
the precepts of morality, ani often taking 
occasion to speak favourably of the Bible and 
Christianity. He was formally reconciled 
to his old religious belief, and afterwards 
preached, at their invitation, to the metho- 
dist reformers of Wolverhampton. After 
accepti^ like invitations from the primitive 
methodists of Bilston and Tunstall, he joined 


their community as a local preacher, and held 
the office until 1868. The vicissitudes of 
Barker’s career had undermined his consti- 
tution, and he suffered for some years from 
acute dyspepsia, brought on by his mental 
labour. The death of his wdfe, which took 
place at Nottingham about this time, affected 
him greatly; and he returned to America 
^with the intention of resting, but this was 
contrary to his nature.’ Upon his arrival he 
staved for a short time at Omaha, where his 
estate had become a very valuable property ; 
then went east, and made Philadelphia his 
headquarters. ‘ He printed several books and 
numbers of tracts in defence of the Christian 
religion. . . . He generally returned and 
spent several months in the summer at Omaha 
with his family.’ After spending the winter 
of 1874-5 at Boston, he slowly travelled back 
to Omaha in the following spring, resting 
with friends at New York and Philadelphia 
on his way. He died at Omaha 15 Sept. 1875, 
and was buried there. A few days before his 
death he solemnly declared that he ' died in the 
full and firm belief of Jesus Christ, and in the 
faith and love of His religion as revealed in 
His life and works, as described in the New 
Testament.’ The name of Barker’s works is 
legion. To those already mentioned as most 
expressive of his current and fluctuating 
opinions may be added his * Christianity 
Triumphant,’ 12mo, Wortley, 1846; 'The 
Life of William Penn, the celebrated Quaker 
and Founder of Pennsylvania,’ 8vo, London 
and Wortley, 1847, the second volume of the 
' Barker Libraiy ;’ ' Lectures on the Church 
of England Prayer-book,’ 8vo, Wortley, 
1847 ; ' Confessions of Joseph Barker, a Con- 
vert from Christianity,' 8vo, London, 1858, 

I a letter addressed to Mr. G. J. Holyoake, 
from Omaha city, Nebraska, 22 July 1858, 
and reprinted from the ' Reasoner ; ’ and the 
' Life of Joseph Barker, written by himself,’ 
1880, the autobiographical portion of which 
i was brought down to the year 1868, whilst 
I later particulars, as well as some running 
commentaries, were supplied by Mr. Joseph 
Barker, junior, and Mr. J. T. Barker, the editor 
of the volume, whence phrases and passages 
are quoted above. 

[The Jubilee of the Methodist New Connexion, 
8vo, London, 1848; Methodist New Connexion 
Magazine, July 1842, September 1843, and De- 
cember 1875 ; Baggaly’s Digest of the Minutes, 
Institutions, Polity, Doctrines, Ordinances, and 
Literature of the Methodist New Connexion, 8vo, 
London, 1862; Barker’s Review, 4to, London, 
1861-3 ; Newcastle Daily Chronicle, 7 Oct. 
1875 ; the Life of Joseph Barker, written by 
himself, edited by his nephew, John Thomas 
Barker, 8vo, London, 1880.] A. H. G. 



Barker 207 Barker 


BARKER, MATTHEW (1619-1698), 
nonconformist divine, was bom at Cransley, 
Kortbamptonshire, in 1619. After complet- 
ing bis studies at Trinity College, Cambridge, 
where be graduated M.A.,be taugbt a school 
nt Banbury, Oxfordshire, until the outbreak 
of the civil war in 1641 compelled him to 
remove to London. There he was shortly | 
afterwards chosen minister of St. James’s, ' 
Garlick Hill. About five years subseq^uently 
he accepted the invitation of the London 
citizens, who resided in the summer at Mort- 
lake in Surrey, to become lecturer there. On 
25 Oct. 1648 he preached a sermon before the 
House of Commons at St. Margaret’s, West- 
minster. In 1650 he was chosen incumbent 
of St. Leonard’s, Eastcheap. Along with 
Joseph Caryl [q. v.] he was sent in 1659 to 
Scotland with a letter to General Monk from 
T)r. Owen in the name of the independent 
ehurches, and he also signed in January 1660 
the renunciation and declaration of the con- 
gregational and public preachers in London 
against 'the late horrid insurrection and 
declaration of rebellion in the saide city.’ 
Being displaced in 1662, he collected a con- 
gTegation, who were allowed the morning 
use of the meeting-house at Miles Lane 
erected after the great fire of 1666. After 
continuing the duties of his office for several 
years amidst ' many hazards and difficulties,’ 
he- died on 25 March 1698. 

He was the author of ' Natural Theology, 
or the Knowledge of God from the Works of 
Creation, acccommodated and improved to 
the service of Christianity,’ 1674; ' Flores In- 
tellectuales, or select Notions, Sentences, and 
Observations, collected out of several Authors 
and made publick, especially for the use of 
young Scholars entering into the Ministry,’ 
1691; 'A Christian standing and moving 
upon the Foimdation ’ (sermon preached be- 
fore the House of Commons), 1650 ; a ser- 
mon on Mark ii. 20 in ' Supplement to the 
Morning Exercises at Cripplegate,’ 1676; a 
sermon on John i. 7 in 'Continuation of 
3Iorning Exercises,’ 1683 ; a sermon on Matt, 
xi. 24, published in ' Casuistical Morning 
Exercises,’ 1690; and an appendix to 'A 
Discourse of Family Worship ’ by George 
Hammond, 1694. He also edited Everard’s 
' Gospel Treasury Opened/ and wrote the an- 
notations on the ' Thessalonians ’ in Poole’s 
' Continuation.’ 

[Wilson’s Dissenting Churches, i. 463-o ; 
Palmer’s Noneonf. Memorial, i. 144-5; Dunn’s 
Seventy-five Eminent Divines, pp. 100-2.] 

BA RKER , MATTHEWHENR Y (1790- 
1846), a writer of sea tales, was bom in 1790 
at Deptford, where his father had attained 


some distinction as a dissenting minister. At 
an early age he joined an East Indiuman, and 
afterwards ser^-ed in the royal na^y, where, 
as he was without influence, "he never rose be- 
yond the rank of master’s mate. Retiringfrom 
the service, he commanded a hired armed 
schooner, and was employed in carrying 
despatches to the English squadrons on the 
southern coasts of France and Spain. On 
one occasion he fell into the enemy’s hands, 
and was detained for some months as prisoner 
of war. In 1825 he became editor of a 
West Indian newspaper, and was afterwards 
employed, from 1827 to 1838, in a similar 
capacity at Nottingham. Under the name 
of ' The Old Sailor,’ he wrote a number of 
lively and spirited sea-tales, very popular in 
their day. He was naval editor of the 
'United Service Gazette,’ and a frequent 
contributor to the ' Literary Gazette/ ' Bent- 
ley’s Miscellany,’ and the ‘ Pictorial Times.’ 
For some astronomical discoveries he was 
presented with a telescope by the Royal 
Astronomical Society. Woi’king hard to the 
last, he died on 29 "June, 1846. His chief 
works are : 1. ' Land and Sea Tales,’ 2 
vols., 1836. 2. ' Topsail-sheet Blocks, or 

the Naval Foimdling,’ 3 vols., 1838, of 
which a new edition was issued as recently 
as 1881. 3. ' Life of Nelson/ 1836. 4. ‘The 
Naval Club, or Reminiscences of Seiwice,’ 3 
vols., 1843. 5. ‘ The Victory, or the Ward- 

room Mess,’ 3 vols., 1844. Most of his 
works were illustrated by George Cmikshauk, 
with whom he was on intimate terms, and 
to whose ' Omnibus ’ he was the chief con- 
tributor. 

[Pictorial Times, July 1846 ; information 
from Mr. H. G. Barker ; British Museum 
Catalogue.] A. H. B. 

BARKER, ROBERT (d. 1645), king-’s 
printer, son of Christopher Barker [q. v.], was 
I made free of the Stationers’ Company, 
trimonium, 25 June 1589, and was admitted to 
the livery on 1 July 1592. He began to take 
apprentices on 26 March 1593, and during 
the life of his father carried on business with 
■ his deputies, George Bishop and Ralph New- 
bery, wdth whom in 1592-3 he brought out 
the" Latin bible edited by Fr. Junius. It is 
not known where he lived or had his office, 
but most probably it was in the same house 
as his father. The court of assistants of the 
Stationers’ Company recognised, 3 Jan. 1599- 
1600, the letters patent of Queen Elizabeth 
of 8 Aug. 1589, granting him the reversion 
for life, after his father’s death, of the office 
of queen’s printer, with right of printing Eng- 
lish bibles, books of common prayer, statutes, 
and proclamations. The first bible which 


Barker 


208 


Barker 


"bears liis separate imprint is a q[uarto of tlie 
Genevan version brought out in 1600. In 
1603 he had a special license ‘ to print all 
statutes and libels for life/ and in thefollo'W'- 
ing year, in reversion after John Norton, one 
‘ to print all boohs in Latin, Greek, and He- 
bre'Nv, Trimelius’ Latin Bible, and all charts 
and maps.’ In 1609 and 1610 several large 
sums were paid him for printing, books, 
binding, parchment, and papers, supplied to 
parliament. 

The most important publication we owe to 
him was the first edition of the authorised 
version of the English bible of 161 1 , sometimes 
Icnown as King James’s, printed by virtue of 
the patent. Two issues, both handsome folios, 
were produced in the same year. Contrary to 
Lord Mansfield’s weU-known opinion, James 
never paid a penny towards this great work. 
Indeed^ William Ball, writing in 1 651, informs 
us that ‘ I conceive the sole printing of the 
bible, and testament, with power of restraint 
in others, to be of right the propriety of one 
Matthew Barker, citizen and stationer of 
London, in regard that his father paid for the 
amended or con'ected translation of the bible 
3,o00Z. : by reason wheteof the translated copy 
did of right belong to him and his assignes ’ 
(^Treatise coticemmff the B.egulating of^rint’- 
mg, p. 27). The anonymous author of ‘ The 
London Printer his Lamentation’ in 1660 
accused the Barkers of having kept in their 
possession the original manuscript of King 
James’s version {fiarUian Mi&c. iii. 293). 

On 10 May 1603 King James had wanted 
in reversion to Barker’s eldest son, Christo- 
pher, the office of king’s printer for life, and on 
11 Feb. 1617 the same was granted to Robert, 
his second son, after determination to Robert 
the elder, and to Christopher, for thirty years. 
The rights were assigned by the Barkers to 
Bonham Norton and John Bill in 1627, and 
the assignment was confirmed by the king. 
Eight years later Robert, the second son, paid 
600Z. for the same patent in reversion, to be 
held by his own younger son. The bible pa- 
tent remained in the family from 1577 to 1709, 
or a period of 1 32 years. It then fell into the 
hands of Basket t [q. v.]. 

In 1631 Barker took Martin Lucas into 
partnership, and they obtained a search war- 
rant for persons suspected of importing 
editions of the English bible, testaments, and 
church books, contrary to the patent. Sixty 
bibles, introduced by a certain Michael Sparke, 
were seized in consequence at Bristol. An 
octavo edition of the bible, full of gross er- 
rors, was printed by ^ R. Barker . . . and the 
assignes of J ohn Bill \i.e, Lucas] ’ in 1631. 
One startling variant was ‘ thou shalt com- 
mit adultery* for the seventh command- 


ment (Exod. XX. 14). This has caused the 
volume to be known as the ^ Wicked Bible ; * 
it is much sought after, and is of extreme 
rarity. The Star Chamber fined Barker 200Z. ^ 
and Lucas 100/., and ordered that all copies 
issued should be returned in order that the 
faulty sheets might be cancelled. The pay- 
ment of the fines was to be respited if the 
printers would set up a fount of Greek type. 
The Star Chamber was not very relentless, as. 
the fines were respited again and again until 
1640. Whether the money was ever paid is 
questionable. William Kilburne {Dangerous 
Errors in several late printed Bibles, 1659) 
refers to the importation of spurious editions, 
full of eiTors, with the Barkers’ imprint. 

He had a lease from the crown in 1603 
for twenty-two years of the manor of Upton 
near "N^'indsor, at a rental of 20/., increased 
to 40/. two years after, in consideration of 
a payment of 300/. In one patent he was- 
described as of Southley or Southlee in Bed- 
fordshire. He married twice, the first wife 
being Rachel, daughter of William Day, 
afterwards bishop of Winchester, by whom 
he had three daughters and five sons, Chris- 
topher, Robert., Francis, Charles, and Mat- 
thew, of whom the first, second, and last en- 
tered into the printing business. His second 
wife was the widow of Nicholas Cage ,* she 
died 7 Feb. 1631-2. 

Towards the end of his life Barker became 
involved in difficulties, and on 27 Nov. 1635 
he was committed into the custody of the 
marshal of the king’s bench. On 7 March 
1642 the London printers petitioned against 
the four oppressive monopolies, being that of 
the Barkers, that of law books, that of Greek, 
Latin, and Hebrew books, and that of broad- 
sides. Barker remained in the King’s Bench 
prison until his death, which took place on 
10 Jan. 1644-5. 

[Ames’s Typogr. Antiq. (1st ed.), 357-68 ; ib* 
(ed. Herbert), ii. 1090-3; Arber’s Stationers’ 
Registers, ii. iii. iv. ; Cotton’s Editions of the 
Bible, 1852 ; Cat. of Books in the British Mu- 
seum to 1640; Eadie’s English Bible; Ander- 
son’s Annals of the English Bible ; Caxton Ex- 
hibition, 1877, Catalogue; Report from the Select 
Committee of the House of Commons on the 
Queen’s Printer’s Patent, 1860 ; Dugdale’s Ori- 
gines Jnridiciales, 1680, p. 61 ; Cal. State Papers, 
Dorn. 1603-10, pp. 8, 20, 74, 574. 607, 650 ; ib. 
1627-28, pp. 235, 249; ib. 1629-31, pp. 306, 
485,510; ib. 1634-5, pp. 175, 549; ib. 1635, 
p. 230; ib. 1640, pp. 84-5, 398; Nichols’s Illus- 
trations, iv. 164.] H. E. T. 

BAHKER, SiH ROBERT (1729 .P-1789), 
for some time commander-in-ehief in Ben- 
gal, and the first distinguished artillery 
officer of the East India Company, probably 



Barker 


209 


Barker 


first went out to India as a company’s officer 
about 1749. Nothing is known about his 
birth or the exact date of his arrival in India, 
but in 1757 he held the rank of captain, and 
accompanied Olive to Calcutta in command 
of a contingent of royal and company’s artil- 
lery. He was certainly never, as Major Stubbs 
asserts, in the royal artillery, but had doubt- 
less been a company’s officer in the coast or 
Madras army, and had attracted Clive’s notice 
as an able artillery officer. He commanded 
the artillery at the capture of Chandemagore 
and at the battle of Plassey, and returned to 
Madras in 17 68. In 17 62 he had attained the 
rank of major, and accompanied the expedition 
to the Philippine islands from Madras under 
Colonel Draper. He commanded the artil- 
lery at the siege of Manilla, and received the 
highest praise from Colonel Draper, who re- 
marks in ms despatch that * Major Barker’s fire 
was so violent tnat the breach soon appeared 
practicable.’ He seems to have returned to 
England with Draper, for in the next year he 
was knighted, when Draper was made a K.B. 
But he soon returned to India, and on 27 April 
1764 Clive writes to the directors that ‘ to 
command your artillery I would recommend 
Sir Hobert Barker, whose abilities in that 
department have been exceeded by no officer 
that ever was in your service.’ The directors 
refused to appoint a commandant of their 
artillery, but Barker received in 1764 the 
local rank of colonel in the king’s army, and 
in 1765 that of colonel of infantry in the 
company’s service. He was now stationed 
at Allahabad, and occupied himself with 
science, sending home to the Royal Society, 
of which he had been elected a fellow, 
* Thermometrical Observations at Allahabad 
in 1767,’ published in the sixt^-fifth volume 
of the ‘ Philosophical Transactions.’ While 
at Allahabad he was promoted brigadier- 
general in 1770, and received the command 
of one of three brigades which then com- 
posed the Bengal army ; he became likewise 
provincial commandeivin-chief in Bengal to 
the great disgust of Sir R. Eletcher. In 
1772 took place the most important event 
of his life. The Nabob of Oude was afraid 
that the RohUlas would join the Mahrattas 
and invade his country, and implored the 
English general’s help. Sir Robert accord- 
ingly sent one of his aides-de-camp to the 
Romllas and signed a treaty with them 
against the Mahrattas in May 1772. This 
treaty of Eyzabad the Rohillas kept, but, on 
pretence of their having broken it, W'arren 
Blastings afterwards sent a brigade to con- 
quer them for the nabob. Before this Rohilla 
war, however. Sir R, Barker had resigned his 
command, for he disapproved of the reforms 
VOL. in. 


inaugurated in the army by Warren Hast- 
ings, and after a lively quarrel left India. 
Colonel Champion, who succeeded him, had 
to conduct the first Rohilla war. On reach- 
ing England Barker was elected M.P. for 
W allingford, and soon afterwards married. 
He seems never to have spoken in parliament, 
but in March 1781 he was rewarded with a 
baronetcy for his consistent vote with the 
government. He had not sought re-election 
in 1780, and retired to a beautiful seat he 
had bought at Bushbridge near Godaiming, 
where he had two great pictures painted for 
him by TiUy Kettle — one of himself con- 
cluding the treaty of Eyzabad, the other of 
the Nabob of Oude reviewing the English 
brigade. On 14 Sept. 1786 he gave important 
evidence on the Rohilla war before the select 
committee of the House of Commons, and on 
14 Sept. 1789 died at Bushbridge. Sir Robert 
Bpker’s ability as an officer won him the 
friendship and esteem of Clive. 

Besides the * Thermometrical Observations ’ 
published by the Royal Society, Barker also 
contributed ^ Observations on a Voyage from 
Madras to England, 1774,’ and ‘The Process 
of Making Ice in the East Indies ’ to vol. Ixv., 
and an ‘ Account of an Observatory of the 
Brahmins at Benares’ to vol. Ixvii. of the 
‘ Philosophical Transactions.’ 

[There is a very short, incomplete notice of 
Sir E. Barker in Major Stubbs’s History of the 
Royal Bengal Artillery, 2 vols., 1877 ; consult 
also Malcolm’s Life of Clive, Gleig’s Life of 
Warren Hastings, and Mill’s ffistory of India ; 
for his services at Manilla see Draper’s despatch 
in the G-ent. Mag. for 1763, and for Kettle’s 
paintings at his seat the Gent. Mag. for 1786.1 

H. M. S. 

BAREJBR, ROBERT (1739-1806), re- 
puted inventor of panoramas, was born at 
KeUs, in the county of Meath, in 1739, and 
having taken up his residence in Edinburgh 
was first known there as a portrait and 
miniature painter and teacher of drawing. 
He is generally credited with the first in- 
vention of ‘ panoramic ’ representation, but, 
according to some authorities (Cowiwa. Lex^, 
the principle is due to Professor Breisig of 
Danzig. Barker, however, painted and ex- 
hibited the first picture of the kind on a large 
scale, and there are several stories current as 
to the means by which the idea was first 
suggested to him . The most credible of these 
accounts is to the effect that, while sketching 
on the summit of Oalton Hill at Edinburgh, 
his eye was struck with certain effects which 
suggested to him the possibility of painting 
a picture on a large cylindrical surface to 
represent the entire scene around him to the 

p 


Barker 


210 


Barker 


very horizon. After surmounting many dif- 
fLculties, he succeeded in producing a pic- 
ture on this plan upon paper pasted on linen. 
This he took up to London and shoTs^ed to 
Sir Joshua Reynolds, who deliberately pro- 
nounced the scheme impracticable, adding 
that he would cheerfully leave his bed at any 
time in the night to inspect such a work of 
art if it could be produced. Subsequently, 
when Barker had a panorama ready for exhi- 
bition at 28 Castle Street, Leicester Square, 
Sir Joshua did leave his breakfast-table, and 
walked in his dressing-gown and slippers to 
Castle Street to inspect the work, and con- 
gratulated the artist. Barker, aided by Lord 
Elcho, was enabled first to patent his inven- 
tion, and then to carry out his plans. The 
first picture was painted in water-colour on a 
complete circle twenty-five feet in diameter, 
on a surface of paper pasted on canvas, and 
the work was carried out in the guard-room 
of the palace of Holyrood. It was first ex- 
hibited to the public in the Archer^s Hall 
at Holyrood, and was subsequently exhi- 
bited at Glasgow. In November 1788 Barker 
came to London, where, in the summer of 
1789, the view of Edinburgh was shown at 
No. 28 in the Haymarket. He then con- 
structed a view of London, taken from the 
Albion Mills near Blackfriars Bridge, and 
exhibited this in the spring of 1792 in Castle 
Street, Leicester Square. This view was 
painted in distemper, and the drawings 
made for it were afterwards etched by 
Henry Aston Barker, aquatinted by Birnie, 
and published. 

In 1793 Barker took the lease of a piece 
of ground in Leicester Place and Cranboume 
Street, where he erected a large building for 
the exhibition of panoramas. Here he had 
three rooms, in the largest of which the circle 
of the picture was 90 feet in diameter. This 
was opened early in the year 1794 with a 
view of the grand fleet at Spithead. When 
this building was first projected, a joint-stock 
company was formed to enable Barker to 
carry out his scheme, and in this enterprise 
Lord Elcho took a prominent part ; but the 
exhibition proved so profitable that Barker 
was soon enabled to purchase all the shares 
and make the property his own. He painted 
several other panoramic views which were 
exhibited in Leicester Square, and the work 
was carried on by his younger son, Henry 
Aston [q. v.]. Barker married a daughter 

Br. Aston, an eminent physician of Dublin 
and died on 8 April 1806 at his own house 
in West Square, Southwark, and was buried 
in Lambeth Church, 

There are two portraits of Robert Barker : 
one engraved in 1802 by J. Singleton, after 


a picture by G. Ralph, and another engraved 
by Flight from a picture by Allingham. 

[G-ent. Mag. 1856; Art Journal, 1857; Ly- 
sons’s Environs of London, Suppl.] R. H. 

BARKER, SAMUEL (1686-1759), He- 
braist, possessed of property in the vicinity 
of Lyndon, in the county of Rutland. He 
married Sarah, only daughter of William 
Whiston, in whose memoirs he is mentioned. 
He wrote several learned tracts, which were 
collected and published in one quarto volume 
after his death, together with a Hebrew 
grammar, on which he had long been engaged. 
He was the author of a letter, dated 7 Nov. 
1723, to Mr. Wasse, rector of Aynho, North- 
amptonshire, concerning a passage in the 
Sigean inscription, which may be found in 
Bowyer s ‘Bibl. Liter.’ No. 10 (1724). The 
full title of the posthumously printed quarto 
volume referred to is ‘ Poesis vetus Hebraica 
restituta ; accedunt qusedam de Carminibus 
Anacreonticis, de accentibus Grsecis; de 
scriptura veteri lonica, de literis consonan- 
tibus et vocalibus, et de pronunciatione 
lingufB Hebraicse. Auctore Samiiele Barker 
armigero, nuper de Lyndon, in com. Rote- 
landias,’ 1761, 4to. 

[Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Nichols’s Lit. Anecd. ix. 
680.] J. M. 

BARKER, THOMAS (/. 1651), is the 
author of * The Art of Angling : wherein 
are discovered many rare secrets very neces- 
sary to be known by all that delight in that 
recreation. Written by Thomas Barker, an 
ancient practitioner in the said art ’ (1651), 
12mo. In the dedicatory address to Lord 
Montague, the author tells us that he was 
born at Bracemeol in the liberty of Salop, 
‘ being a freeman and burgess of the same 
city.’ For more than sixty years he prac- 
tised the art of angling, and ^ spent manv 
pounds in the gaining of it.’ At the time of 
writing his treatise he was living in West- 
minster, and seems to have gained a liveli- 
hood by accompanying gentlemen on fishing 
expeditions, or giving instruction at home 
in the use of baits and tackle. The follow- 
ing invitation in the dedicatory address 
doubtless met a warm response: — ^If any 
noble or gentle angler, of what degree so- 
ever he be, have a mind to discourse of 
any of these wayes and experiments, I live 
in Henry the 7th’s Gifts, the next door to 
the gatehouse in Westm. ; my name is 
Barker ; where I shall be ready, as long as 
please God, to satisfie them and maintain 
my art during life, which is not like to 
be long.’ Barker’s remarks on fly-fishing 
are quoted in Walton’s ^Oompleat Angler ’ 


J 


Barker 


2II 


Barker 


(16f53), p. 108. His directions on catching 
and dressing fish are equally serviceable ; 
but it is to be regretted that this cheery 

* brother of the angle ’ advocated the use of 
salmon-roe bait, a pernicious doctrine un- 
hnown, or at least unpublished, before his 
time. The ‘ Ai*t of Angling ’ met with good 
success, and passed through several editions. 
In the edition of 1657, and in later editions, 
the title is * Barker’s Delight, or the Art 
of Angling.’ 

[Westwood and Satchell’s Bibliotheca Pisea- 
toria, 1883, pp. 21-23, where a full bibliography 
of the book will be found; Add. MS. 30501, 
‘ The Art of Angling Augmented’ (1664), is cata- 
logued by the British Museum authorities as the 

* Second Part ’ of Barker’s Art of Angling. It is 

merely a book of extracts from Walton and 
Barker.] A. H. B. 

BAEKER, THOMAS (1722-1809), scien- 
tific and miscellaneous wTiter, son of Samuel 
Barker the Hebraist [q-v.], was born at Lyn- 
don, Rutland, in 1722. His principal work 
is ^ An Account of the Discoveries concern- 
ing Comets, with the way to find their Orbits, 
and some improvements in constructing and 
calculating their places ; by T. B. Gent.,’ Lon- 
don, 1757, 4to. It contains a catalogue of the 
elements of the comets then knowm, and 
an explanation of Newton’s problem of find- 
ing a comet’s orbit from three observations ; 
but the most valuable and original part is 
a ‘ Table of the Parabola,’ for ascertainhig 
any orbits which are approximately para- 
bolic, and ‘ for use in the parabolick motion 
of projectiles.’ This table was afterwards 
reprinted by Sir Henry 0. Englefield in his 
work on the orbits of comets (1793), with 
special praise of the author’s skill and industry. 

Barker was for many years an assiduous 
observer of meteorological phenomena, his 
principal results being regularly registered in 
the ^Philosophical Transactions’ of the Royal 
Society in which also appeared many other 
papers by him of a scientific nature. He 
also published three works in controversial 
theology, viz. 1. ^A Treatise on the Duty 
of Baptism,’ London, 1771, 8vo. 2. ^On 
Prophecies relating to the Messiah,’ London, 
1780, 8vo. 3. ‘ On the Nature and Circum- 
stances of the Demoniacks in the Gospels,’ 
London, 1783, 8vo. Some of his views in 
this department are characterised in Nichols’s 

* Literary Anecdotes ’ as ‘ sentiments not 
always orthodox or Calvinistic.’ 

It is specially remarked of Barker that 
though he lived to eighty-eight, he had from 
infancy subsisted entirely on a vegetable 
diet. He died at Lyndon on 29 Dec. 1809, 

[Nichols’s Literary Anecdotes, iii. 112 (note); 
Phil, Transactions, ix. 608, x. 645, xi. 432, 514, 


and xiii. 131, &c. ; Sir H. C. Engledeld’s Orbits 
of Comets, note in Preface and table at end.] 

B. E. A. 

BAlRKEE, THOMAS (1769-1847), land- 
scape and subject painter, knovTi as ^ Barker 
of Bath,’ was bom at a village near Ponty- 
pool in Monmouthshire in 1709. His father, 
Benjamin Barker, who died. in 1793, was the 
son of a barrister, but having run through 
considerable property, he took to painting 
horses, and young Barker at an early age 
also showed a genius for drawing figures and 
sketching landscapes. Through the removal 
of his family to Bath, the talents of the lad 
attracted the notice of a wealthy coach- 
builder of that city named Spackman, who 
received him into his house, and afforded him 
the opportunity of copying works of the old 
Dutch and Flemish masters. At the age of 
twenty-one he was sent by Spackman to 
Rome, and provided during fcur years with 
ample fimds to maintain his position as a 
gentleman. This proved of great advantage 
to him, although while there he painted but 
little, contenting himself with storing his 
mind with knowledge for future use. He 
was entirely self-taught, and neither in 
drawing nor in painting did he ever receive 
a single lesson. On his return to England 
in 1793 he settled at Bath, and although he 
devoted himself chiefly to landscapes and 
rustic scenes, he painted occasionally also 
portraits and scriptural subjects. His career 
was successful, and few pictures of the Eng- 
lish school have been more widelv known 
than ^ The "Woodman,’ which was engraved 
by Bartolozzi, and copied in needlework by 
Miss Linwood. While Barker’s talents were 
in full vigour, no artist of his time had a 
greater hold on popular favour. His pictures 
of 'The W^oodman,’ 'Old Tom,’ and gipsy 
groups and rustic figures, were copied upon 
almost every available material which would 
admit of decoration — Staffordshire pottery, 
Worcester china, Manchester cottons, and 
Glasgow linens ; yet for this service rendered 
by the artist to the artisan he never claimed 
anything for copyright, but rejoiced in the 
reflection that his labours and his talent 
afforded profitable employment to others, and 
were the means of enriching more than him- 
self alone. He nevertheless amassed a con- 
siderable fortune by the practice of his art, 
and expended a large sum in the erection of 
a house at Sion Hill, Bath, upon the walls 
of which he painted in 1825 a fresco, thirty 
feet in length and twelve feet in height, r^ 
presenting ' The Inroad of the Turks upon 


Scio in April 1822.’ This was his most re- 
markable work, and possessed qualities of 

p 2 


Barker 


212 


Barker 


the highest order in composition, colour, and 
effect. In 1821 he painted and exhibited at 
Bath ^ the Trial of Queen Caroline,' in ^\*hich 
he introduced the portraits of many of the 
eminent men of the day. He exhibited fre- 
quently at the British Institution from 1807 
until the year of his death, hut his name 
seldom occurs in the catalogues of the Royal 
Academy, where he exhibited between 1791 
and 182&. He also executed a series of forty 
lithographs of ^Rustic Rigures from l^^ature,’ 
published in colours in 1813, and thirty-two 
lithographs of ^Landscape Scenery' published 
in 1814. He died at Bath on 11 Dec. 1847. 
The National Grallery possesses a ' Landscape : 
perhaps on the Somerset Downs,’ and ‘A. 
TToodman and his Dog in a Storm,’ but the 
latter picture has been lent, under the pro- 
yisions of the National Gallery Loan Act, 
to the corporation of Nottingham. In the 
South Kensington Museum are oQ pictures 
of ^ Sheep-washing,’ dated 1807 ; ^ A Boy ex- 
tracting a thorn from his foot,’ 1810 ; ^Lans- 
down Fair,’ 1813; and four water-colour 
drawings. His own portrait, painted by him- 
self, was in the National Portrait Exhibition 
of 1868. 

[Art Union, 1848, p. 51 ; Catalogue of the 
Pictures in the National Gallery, British and 
Modem Schools, 1884 ; Catalogue of the National 
Gallery of British Art at South Kensington, 
1884.] E. E. G. 

* BARKER, THOhlAS JONES (1815- 
1882), painter, bom at Bath in 1815, was the 
eldest son of Thomas Barker [q.T.] , the painter 
of the celebrated picture of * The Woodman.’ 
EQs early art education he received from his 
father, but in 1834 he went to Paris, and 
there became a pupil of Horace Vernet, in 
whose studio he remained for several years. 
During his residence in Paris he exhibited 
frequently at the Salon, commencing in 1835 
with ^ The Beauties of the Court of Charles II,’ 
for which he received a gold medal. On 
two subsequent occasions gold medals were 
awarded to him, besides upwards of twenty 
silver and bronze medals from various pro- 
vincial towns of France. He painted several 
pictures for Louis-Philippe, the chief one 
being ‘The Death of Louis which w^as 
destroyed by the mob at the Palais Royal 
duriug the revolution of 1848, and in 1840 he 
painted for the Princess Clementina, the king’s 
yoimgest daughter, ‘The Bride of Death,’ for 
•which he received the cross of the Legion of 
Honour. In 1845 he returned to England, 
and here he became better known as a painter 
of portraits and military subjects, which 
gained for him the appellation of the ‘ Eng- 
Esh Horace Vemet.’ He was a frequent ex- 
hibitor at the Royal Academy, and many of 


the most distinguished men of the time ;sat 
to him, among them being the Earl of Bea- 
consfield, then Mr. Disraeli, w^hose portrait 
is now in the possession of the queen. On 
the outbreak of the Franco-German war in 
1870, he repaired to the seat of hostilities, 
and there found many subjects for his pencil, 
such as ‘ The Attack of tlie Prussian Cuiras- 
siers on the Chasseurs d’Afrique at YionviEe,’ 

‘ The Surrender of Napoleon III at Sedan,’ 
and ‘ A riderless War-horse at the Battle of 
Sedan,’ painted in 1873. Two of the latest 
pictures which he exhibited at the Royal 
Academy were, in 1874, ‘Balaklava: one of 
the Six Hundred and in 1876 ‘ The Return 
through the Valley of Death,’ representing 
Lord George Paget bringing out of action 
the remnant of the 11th hussars and 4th light 
dragoons after the heroic charge of the light 
brigade at Balaklava. HismiUtary subjects 
are faithful and impressive record's of some 
of the most memorable events of the Crimean 
and Franco-German campaigns. He died in 
London on 27 March 1882. 

Besides the pictures already mentioned, the 
following are among Barker’s best-lcnown 
works : ‘ The Meeting of W ellington and Blii- 
cher at La Belle Alliance ; ’ ‘ W ellington cross- 
ing the Pyrenees ; ’ ‘ W ellingt on in his Private 
Cabinet at Apsley House ; ’ ‘Nelson receiv- 
ing the Swords of the Spanish Officers on 
board the San Josef;’ ‘Nelson’s Prayer in 
the Cabin of the Victory ; ’ ‘ Napoleon after 
the Battle of Bassano, or the Lesson of 
Humility ; ’ ‘ The Allied Generals before Se- 
vastopol ;’ ‘ The Capitulation of Kars ;’ ‘The 
Relief of Lucknow ’ (painted in 1860) ; ‘ Eng- 
land’s Greatest Generals ; ’ ‘ The Morning be- 
fore the Battle,’ and ‘ The Evening after the 
Battle,’ all of which have been engraved. 
Varying in character from these are : ‘ The 
Intellect and Valour of England’ (1861), 
‘The Noble Army of Martyrs ’ (1867), ‘The 
Secret of England’s Greatness,’ and ‘The 
Death of the Princess Elizabeth at Caris- 
brooke Castle,’ which have also been en- 
graved. Mention may also be made of his 
paintings of genre subjects, prominent among- 
which are : ‘ Salvator Rosa among the Bri- 
gands ;’ ‘Preparing for the Start’ (1858), a 
scene in the Piazza del Popolo at Rome be- 
fore the race which takes place in the Corso- 
at the conclusion of the carnival, a picture 
in which the horses are portrayed with 
much spirit ; ‘ Sunny Hours at Sunnyside ’’ 
(1868); ‘Dean Swift and Stella’ (1869); and 
‘A Poacher’s Cottage in the Olden Time’’ 
(1871). 

[Times, 29 March 1882 ; Meyer’s Allgemeines 
Kiinstler-Lexikon, 1872, &;c., iii. 22; Royal 
Acad. Exhib. Catals. 1845-76.] E. E. G, 



Barker 


213 


Barker 


BAKKEE,TH03IASRICHAED (1799- 
1870), independent minister, born in London 
on 30 Noy. 1799, was entered at Christ’s 
Hospital in 1807, where he remained until 
his seventeenth year. Having reached the 
position of deputy Grecian, he was anxious 
to proceed to Cambridge to prosecute his 
classical studies, with a view to taking holy 
orders. His parents, however, who were 
strict and conscientious nonconformists, re- 
fused to give their consent to this scheme, to 
his bitter, though only temporary, chagrin. 
After a brief interval he determined to de- 
vote himself to the work of the independent 
ministry, entering Homerton Old College 
with the view of prepariug himself for the 
duties of that calling in 1821. He married 
the same or the following year, thereby 
cutting short his college course. In 1822 he 
entered upon the active duties of the ministry 
as the pastor of a village church at Alresford, 
Hampshire, whence two years later he re- 
moved to Harpenden, near St. Albans. Here 
the next nine years of his life were passed in 
ministerial and educational labour. In 1833 he 
removed to Uxbridge, and in 1838 was ap- 
pointed, at the recommendation of Dr. J. Pye 
Smith, tutor in classics and Hebrew^ at the 
college then being established at Birming- 
ham under the name of the Spring Hill Col- 
lege. Here in the following year he^ was 
joined by the Bev. Henry Rogers, distin- 
guished as a writer of Christian apologetics. 
Barker was provided with quarters in the 
college, and was responsible for the main- 
tenance of its disciplme, a duty which he 
•discharged for more than thirty years with 
signal efficiency. In dealing with men, 
whether his equals or his inferiors, he always 
showed good sense, tact, and consideration, 
and was very highly respected and esteemed 
both by his colleagues and by ministers of 
other deno min ations in Birmingham, and in- 
deed throughout the midland counties. The 
prospect of death was painful to him, and he 
manifested throughout life a remarkable aver- 
sion to speaking of it. His death, however, 
was perfectly painless. On 22 Nov. 1870 he 
found hims elf too weak to rise, and spent the 
day in bed. In the evening, shortly before 
nine o’clock, he feU asleep, and though he 
woke again after a few minutes, he had al- 
ready lost the power of speech, and died the 
next morning. He was buried on the 29th 
in the Birmingham general cemetery. Barker 
was married more than once. His first wife 
died in 1833. He left a wife, two daughters, 
and three sons, of whom one, the Rev. Philip 
C. Barker, is now professor of mathematics at 
Rotherham Congregational College, Sheffield. 

[Congregational Year Book, 1871.] J. M. R. 


BARKER, WILLIAM, { fl, 1572), 
translator, was educated in the university of 
Cambridge at the cost of Queen Anne Boleyn. 
He appears to have commenced M,A. in 
1540, and to have been a member either of 
Christ’s College or of St. John’s College. 
After travelling in Italy, he seiwed as one of 
the members for Great Yarmouth in the par- 
liaments which met in January 1557-8, 
January 1558-9, and April 1571. He was 
one of the Duke of Norfolk’s secretaries, and 
was deeply implicated in that nobleman’s 
plots. About 4 Sept. 1571 he was committed 
to the Tower. At first he denied what was 
imputed to him, but he was soon induced by 
fear of the rack, to make confessions which 
seriously involved the duke, who, however, 
denied many of his statements, and con- 
temptuously styled him an Italianified Eng- 
lishman. 

Barker was probably the author of the fol- 
lowing works : 1. ‘ Epitaphia et inscriptiones 
lugubres, cum in Itafia animi causa peregri- 
natur, collecta,’ Lond. 1554, 1566, 4to. 
2. * St. Basil the Great, his Exhortation to 
his Idnsmen to the studie of the Scriptures ’ 
translated, Lond. 1557, 8vo. 3. ^The ^uii 
bookes of Xenophon, containing the institu- 
tion, schole, and education of Cyrus, the 
noble king of Persye : also his civil and prin- 
cipal estate, his expedition into Babilon, 
Syria, and Egypt, and his exhortation before 
his death to his children. Translated out 
of Greek into Englisl^’ Lond. 1567, 8vo. 
Another edition contaming only six bookes 
was printed by R. W olfe, Lond. n. d. Dedi- 
cated to William, earl of Pembroke. 4. ^The 
EearfiiU Eancies of the Elorentine Cooper. 
Written in Tuscane by John Baptist Gelli, 
one of the free studie of Florence. And for 
recreation translated into English,’ Lond. 
1568, 1599, 8vo. 

[Wood’s Athense Oxon. (ed. Bliss), i. 142 ; 
Ames’s Typographical Antiquities (ed. Herbert), 
610, 612, 791, 795, 797, 1003 ; Manship and 
Palmer’s Great Yarmouth, ii. 198, 199 j Tanner’s 
Bibl. Brit. ; Cooper’s Athense Cantab, i. 275, 
556; Jardine’s Criminal Trials, i. 134-7, 174, 
175, 188, 191, 194-225, 232, 233; Calendar of 
State Papers.] T. C. 

BARKER, WILLIAM BUROKHARDT 
(1810 P-1856), orientalist, the son of John 
Barker, was bom about 1810, at which time 
his father was consul at Aleppo [see Baexbe, 
John, 1771-1849]. From both his parents 
he inherited a singular linguistic aptitude. 
He was the godson of John Louis Burck- 
hardt, who, about the time of his b^h, was 
for several months the guest of his father. 
He was brought to England in 1819, and 



Barker 


214 


Barkham 


educated there. From his early boyhood he 
prosecuted the study of oriental languages, 
and became at length as familiar with Arabic, 
Turkish, and Persian as he was with the 
chief languages of Europe. After his return 
to Syria Barker undertook a journey to the 
scarcely known sources of the Orontes, no 
account of which, until the communication 
of his ‘ Notes ’ to the Geogi*aphical Society 
of London in 1836, had ever been published. 
Barker returned on 22 Aug. 1835, to his 
father’s residence at Suediah, near the mouth 
of the Orontes, and during part of the suc- 
ceeding winter had the honour of playing 
chess almost every evening with Ibrahim 
Pasha, then resident at Antioch and 

JBgypt, &c. ii. 22b). Barker was for ^many 
years resident at Tarsus in an official capa- 
city' — in the list of members of the Syro- 
Egyptian Society of London for 1847-8 he is 
designated, probably by mistake, as ^ H.B.M. 
Consul, Tarsus ’ — and accumulated wdth 
much patience and discrimination materials 
for his elaborate work, which was finally 
edited by Mr. "W’. F. Ainsworth, with the 
title of ^ Lares and Penates : or, Cilicia and 
its Governors ; being a short Historical Ac- 
count of that Province from the earliest 
times to the present day; together with a 
description of some Household Gods of the 
ancient Cilicians, broken up by them on their 
Conversion to Christianity, first discovered 
and brought to this country by the author,' 
8vo, London, 1853. Before this date Mr. 
Barker had produced a splendid polyglott 
volume entitled ^Exhibition of the Works of 
Industry of all Nations. The Speech of His 
Boyal Highness Prince Albert translated 
into the principal European and Oriental 
Languages,’ foL, London, 1851. Others of 
Barker’s works are ‘ Turkish Tales in Eng- 
lish ; ’ ' A Practical Grammar of the Turkish 
Language ; with Dialogues and Vocabulary,’ 
8vo, London, 1854; Reading Book of the 
Turkish Language, with Grammar and Vo- 
cabulary,’ 8vo, London, 1854; and the 'BaitO 
Pachisi ; or. Twenty-five Tales of a Demon : 
a new edition of the Hindi Text, with each 
Word expressed in the Hindustani Character 
immediately under the corresponding word 
in Nagari, and with a perfectly literal Eng- 
lish interlinear translation, accompanied by 
a free translation in Enghsh at the foot of 
each page, and explanatory notes,’ 8vo, Hert- 
ford, 1855. This last work wms edited by 
Professor E. B. Eastwick, to whom it was 
dedicated. Barker vras for some time pro- 
fessor of the Arabic, Turkish, Persian, and 
Hindustani languages at Eton College, and 
he dedicated ms Turkish grammar to Dr. 
Hawtrey, the provost. Two other volumes 


by Barker are of more general interest, the 
first being * Odessa and its Inhabitants, by 
an English Prisoner in Russia,’ 12mo, Lon- 
don, 1855; and the second ‘A short His- 
torical Account of the Crimea, from the 
Earliest Ages and during the Russian Oc- 
cupation,’ 12mo, Hertford and London, the 
Preface of which is dated from ^ Constanti- 
nople, 12 March, 1855.’ In the coui’se of 
the Crimean war Barker placed his Imow- 
ledge of the oriental languages and character 
at the disposal of the British government, 
in whose service he died on 28 Jan. 1856, ^ of 
cholera, at Sinope, on the Black Sea, aged 
45’ (Times, 20 Feb. 1856), whilst employed 
as chief superintendent of the land transport 
depot at that place. 

[Journal of the Royal Geographical Society 
of London, vol. vii. 1837; Ainsw^orth’s Intro- 
ductory Preface to Lares and Penates ; E. B. B. 
Barker’s Syria and Egypt under the last five 
Sultans of Turkey, 2 vols. 8vo, London, 1876.] 

A. H. G. 

BARKER, WILLIAM HIGGS (1744- 
1816), Hebraist, was of the same family as 
Samuel Barker [see Bakkee, Samuel], and 
son of George Barker, tailor, of Great Rus- 
sell Street. He was admitted on the founda- 
tion of St. Paul’s School 10 May 1756, aged 
twelve. Fle became Pauline Exhibitioner 
at Trinity College, Cambridge, in 1761, Perry 
Exhibitioner 1764-7, and took his degi’ee 
of B.A. in 1765. He was also a fellow 
of Dulwich College, Surrey, and took holy 
orders. He was elected master of Queen 
Elizabeth’s Grammar School at Carmarthen 
22 July 1767, an office which he appears to 
have' held for thirty years. He published a 
small work, entitled ‘ Grammar of the He- 
brew Language adapted to the use of schools, 
with Biblical examples,’ 1774, 8vo; and a 
* Hebrew and English Lexicon,’ 1812, 8vo. 

[Nichols’s Life of Bowyer ; Gardiner’s Reg. of 
St. Paul’s School, 108, 402, 413 ; Spurrell’s- 
Carmarthen, p. 180; Blanch’s Dulwich College, 
p. 118; Gent. Mag. sliv. 434; Addit. MS, 
19209.] J. M. 

BARKHAM or BARCHAM, JOHN, 
D.D. (1572 .^-1642), antiquary and historian, 
was descended from the Bai'chams of Bra- 
bant, and afterw'ards of Meerfield, Dorset- 
shire. Wood and other biographers affii-m 
that he was the second son of Lawnrence Bark- 
ham of Exeter, and Joan, daughter of Edward 
Bridgman of Exeter ; but in the visitation of 
Essex (JSarl. Soc. Tuhlications, vol. xiii.) he is 
entered as the eldest son, and his mother’s 
father is stated to be of Greenway, Devon- 
shire, Barkham w^as born in the parish of 



Barkham 


215 


Barksdale 


St. Mary-tlie-Moor, Exeter, about 1572, and 
entering a sojoumer of Exeter College in tbe 
Micbaelmas term of 1587, be was in August 
of the following year admitted scholar of 
Corpus Chi’isti College. He became B.A. in 
February 1590-91, M.A. in 1594, and proba- 
tioner fellow of Corpus Christ! College in 
1696. In 1603 he took the degree of B.D., 
and some time after he was made chaplain to 
Dr. Bancroft, archbishop of Canterbury, an 
office which he also held under his successor, 
George Abbot. In June 1608 he was col- 
lated to the rectory of Finchley, Middlesex ; 
in October 1610 to the prebend of Browns- 
wold in St. Pauhs Cathedral ; in March 1615 
to the rectory of Packlesham, Essex ; in May 
following to the rectoiy of Lackington, in the 
same county ; and in December 1616 to the 
rectory and deanery of Booking, also in the 
same county. In 1615 he resigned the rec- 
tory of Finchley, and in 1617 that of Pack- 
lesham, He died at Booking 25 March 1642, 
and was buried in the chancel of the chm’ch 
there. Barkham had the reputation of being 
an accomplished linguist, an able divine, and 
an antiquary and historian of gi*eat eru- 
dition ; but he published comparatively little, 
and this more for the benefit of others than 
himself. Speed, the author of the * History 
of Britain,’ received from him much valuable 
assistance, and he also wrote for the work the 
' Life and Reign of King John,’ and the ‘ Life 
and Reign of Henry II.’ According to An- 
thony Wood he composed in his yoimger 
days a book on heraldry, which he gave to 
Guillim, who, * after adding some trivial 
things,’ published it in 1610, with the au- 
thor’s sanction, under his own name. There 
is, however, some reason to suppose that he 
gave to Guillim nothing more than notes, ex- 
tensive and elaborate probably, but not in 
such a complete form for publicat ion as W ood 
represents (see note by Bliss, Atherns, ii. 
299). In 1625 he published, with a preface, 
the posthumous volume of Crakanthoi-pe, 
‘Defensio Ecclesise Anglicanse contra M. 
Antonii de Dominis injurias.’ Barkham had 
made a very extensive collection of coins, 
which he gave to Laud, archbishop of Can- 
terbury, who presented them to the Bodleian 
library. He left also a treatise on coins 
in manuscript, which was never published. 
He married Anne, daughter of Robert Ro- 
gers, of Hartford, Kent, by whom he had 
one son. 

[Lloyd’s Memories ( 1677 ), pp. 278-81 ; Wood’s 
Athense Oxon. (ed. Bliss), iii. 35-7 ; Fuller’s Wor- 
thies, ed. 1662 , i. 276 ; Biographia Britanuica, 
ed. Kippis, i. 602-3 ; Prince’s Worthies of De- 
von, 101 - 4 ; Chalmers’s Biog. Diet. iii. 476 - 8 .] 

T. F. H. 


BARKING, RICHARD de (d. 1246), 
judge^ was for some years prior of the abbey 
of Westminster, and on 14 Oct. 1222 was 
elected abbot in succession to Humeto or 
Humez, receiving the benediction from Peter 
de Rupibus, Bishop of Winchester (Dugeaie, 
Monastico7iy i. 271). He became succes- 
sively a privy councillor, a baron of the ex- 
chequer next in rank to William de Hares- 
hull, the treasurer (Madox, Exchequer, ii. 
318), and, according to Dugdale and Weever, 
chief baron ; but it is very doubtful whether 
such an office existed at the time (Foss). In 
1242 mandates to the sheriffs of counties to 
collect scutage money for the king’s expedi- 
tion to Gascony are tested in his name, and 
he appears then to have been a favourite and 
attendant upon the king. In 1245 he, with 
the Bishop of Carlisle, is the king’s deputy 
or lord justice of the kingdom during the 
king’s absence in the Welsh wars, and on 
that gi’ound he is excused from attendance 
at the pope’s general council in that year. 
He died 23 Nov. 1246, having increased the 
revenues of his abbey by 300 marks per an- 
num (Matt. Westm., tlor. Hist. 330), by 
the addition of the churches of Ocham, 
Aschewell, and Strengesham, the manor of 
Thorpe, the castle of Morton Folet, the vil- 
lage of N ew Morton, Gloucestershii*e, and one 
half the manors of Langdon and Chadesley, 
in Worcestershii'e. (Sporley’s manuscript 
copy of inscription on his second tomb ; 
Cotton MS. Claud. A 8, fol. 496). He was 
‘ prudens et competenter literatus ’ (Matt. 
Westm., he. cit.), and was buried in a mar- 
ble tomb before the altar of the Virgin in the 
lady chapel built in Humeto’s abbacy ; but 
his tomb was destroyed in the time of the 
Abbot Colchester, and the same fate has be- 
fallen the slab that succeeded it. 

[Foss’s Lives of the Judges; Dugdale’s Mo- 
nastieon ; Dart’s Westminster, ii. p. xx ; Madox’s 
Exchequer, ii. 318; Weever’s Funeral Monu- 
ments.] J. A H. 

BARKSDALE, CLEMENT (1609- 
1687), author, was bom at W^inchcombe in 
Gloucestershire in November 1609. He re- 
ceived his earlier education in the grammar 
school of Abingdon, Berkshire. He entered 
Merton College, Oxford, as ‘a servitor,’ in 
Lent term 1625, but removed shortly to Glou- 
cester Hall (afterwards Worcester College), 
where he took his degrees in arts. He entered 
holy orders, and in 1637 acted as chaplain of 
Lincoln College. In the same year ne pro- 
ceeded to Hereford, where he became master 
of the free school, viear-choral, and soon after 
vicar of All Hallows in that city. When the 
garrison of Hereford was taken by the parlia- 


Barksdale 


216 


Barkstead 


mentary army in 1646, lie retreated to Sudeley 
Castle by the intervention of the Ohandos 
family. In this family he acted as chaplain 
during the opening years of the civil war. 
Later, he found shelter at Hawhng in Oots- 
Tvold, where he taught a private school with 
success and had several pupils of rank. It 
was here that he composed his ^ Nymjha 
Libethris, or the Cotswold Muse, presenting 
some extempore Verses to the Imitation of 
yong Scholars,’ 1651. At the Kestoration 
he was presented to the livings of Naunton, 
near Hawling, and of Stow-on-the-Wold in 
Gloucestershii'e. These he retained until his 
death in January 1687, in his seventy-ninth 
year, when (says Anthony a Wood) he left 
behind him * the character of a frequent and 
edifying preacher and a good neighbour.’ 
His chief works are : 1. * Monumenta Lite- 
raria : sive Obitus et Elogia doctorum Viro- 
rum, ex Historiis Jac. Aug. Thuani, 1640. 
3. ^ A Short Practical Catechism out of Dr. 
Hammond, with a Paper Monument,’ 1649. 
3. ^Adagilia Sacra Novi Testamenti . . . 
ab Andr. Schotto,’ 1651. 4. ‘ Nympha Li- 
bethris, or the Cotswold Muse,’ 4 parts, 
1651. 5. ^Life of Hugo Grotius,’ 1652. 
6. ‘ Noctes Hibemse : Winter Nights’ Exer- 
cise,’ 1653, 7. W. cl. Elogia Anglorum 

Camdeniana,’ 1653. 8. * The Disputation at 
Whinchcombe, 9 Nov. 1653,’ 1653. 9. ^ An 
Oxford Conference of Two Young Scholars 
touching their Studies,’ 1659. 10, ‘ A Modest 
Eeply in Three Letters touching the Clergy 
and Universities,’ 1659. 11. Sermons, sepa- 
rately published: ‘The Sacrifice,’ 1655; 
‘ King’s Return,’ 1660 ; on 2 Samuel xv. 25, 
1660; on Psalm cxxii. 6, 1680. 12. ‘Of 
Contentment,’ 1660, 4th edit. 1679. 13. ‘ De- 
fence of the Liturgy,’ 1661. 14. ‘ Memorials 
of Worthy Persons,’ 1661. 15. ‘Remem- 
brances of Excellent Men,’ 1670. 16. ‘Ma- 
sora : a Collection out of the learned Master 
J. Buxtorfius’s Comment. Masoreticus,’ 1665. 
17. ‘Collection of Scripture illustrated by 
]Mr. Richard Hooker,’ 1675. 18. ‘Three 
Ministers, . . . their Collections and Notices 
touching several Texts at their Weekly 
Meeting,’ 1675. 19. ‘ Letter touching a Col- 
lege of Maids or a Virgin Society,’ 1675. 
20. ‘ Hugonis Grotii Annot. Selectse ad vii. 
cap, S. Matthaei,’ 1675. 21. ‘Behold the Hus- 
bandman,’ 1677. 22. ‘ Learn to die,’ 1679. 
23. ‘Bezse Epitaphia Selecta,’ 1680. 24. ‘ Sen- 
tentiae Sacrae,’ 1680. 25. ‘ Aurea Dicta : the 
King’s gracious Words,’ 1681. 26. ‘Memo- 
rials of Alderman Whitmore, Bp. Wilkins, 
Reynolds,’ &c, 1681. 27. ‘ Religion in 

Verse,’ 1683. 28. ‘ Old Gentleman’s Wish,’ 
1684. 29. ‘ Of Authors and Books,’ 1684. 
30. ‘ Century of Sacred Distichs, or Religion 


in Verse,’ being No. 27 enlarged. 31. ‘ Grate- 
ful Mention of Deceased Bishops,’ 1686. 
Also translations of books and tractates by 
Cyprian, Grotius, Schurman, &c. His only 
approach to poetic faculty is in his verse- 
translations of some of Orashaw’s Latin epi- 
grams. Otherwise he was a mere book-maker. 
As a biographer he is perfunctory and un- 
trustworthy. His translations are usually 
paraphrastic and inelegant. His extempore 
verses in his ‘ Nympha Libethris ’ abound in 
allusions to contemporary persons and events. 

[Wood’s Athense Oxon. (Bliss), iv. 221-5; 
Corser’s Collectanea Anglo-Poetica ; Bliss’s Ca- 
talogue, 141-8; Heber’s Catalogue; Hunter’s 
MS. Chorus Vatum, in Brit. Mus. ; Barksdale’s 
books.] A. B. G. 

BARKSTEAD, JOHN {d, 1662), regi- 
cide, the date of whose birth is unknown, 
was originally a goldsmith in the Strand, 
and was often taunted by Lilburne and the 
royalist pamphleteers with selling thimbles 
and bodkins. ‘ Being sensible of the inva- 
sions which had been made upon the liberties 
of the nation, he took arms among the first 
for their defence in the quality of captain to 
a foot company in the regiment of- Colonel 
Venn ’ (Ltjblow). On 12 Aug. 1645 he was 
appointed by the House of Commons gover- 
nor of Reading, and his appointment was 
agreed to by the Lords on 10 Dec. (A letter 
wi’itten by Barkstead during his government 
of Reading is in the Tanner vol. lx. 

f. 512). During the second civil war he com- 
manded a regiment at the siege of Colchester. 
In December 1648 he was appointed one of 
the king’s judges. Referring, at his own 
execution, to the king’s trial, he says: ‘I 
was no contriver of it within or without, at 
that time I was many miles from the place, 
and did not know of it until I saw my name 
in a paper . . , what I did, I did without any 
malice ’ {Speeches and Prayer's). He attended 
every sitting during the trial except that of 
13 Jan. (Noble). During the year 1649 he 
acted as governor of Y’armouth, but by a 
vote of 11 April 1650 his regiment was se- 
lected for the guard of parliament and the 
city, and on 12 Aug. 1652 he was also ap- 
pointed governor of the Tower. Cromwell 
praised his vigilance in that capacity in 
his first speech to the parliament of 1656 
{Speech^ v.). ‘ There never was any desim 

on foot but we could hear of it out of the 
Tower. He who commanded there would 
give us account, that within a fortnight, or 
such a thing, there would be some stirring, 
for a great concourse of people were coming 
to them, and they had very great elevations 
of spirit,’ As governor of the Tower Bark- 


Barkstead 


217 


Barksted 


stead*s emoluments are said to have been 
two thousand a year. In the parliament of 
1654 he represented Colchester, in that of 
1656 Middlesex. In November 1655 he was 
appointed major-general of the coimty of 
Middlesex and the assistant of Skippon in 
the charge of London. His services were 
rewarded by knighthood (19 Jan. 1656) and 
by his appointment as steward of Oromweirs 
household. His conduct as governor of the 
Tower was attacked by all parties, and he 
was charged with extortion and cruelty (see 
^ A Narrative of the late Parliament,' and 
^ A Second Narrative of the late Parliament,' 
both reprinted in the Harldan Miscellany.^ 
vol. iii. ; Truth! s Perspective Glass^ 1662 ; 
and Invisible John made visible^ or a Grand 
Pimp of Tyranny displayed^ 1659). In 
February 1659 he was summoned before the 
committee of grievances, was obliged to re- 
lease some prisoners, and was in danger of a 
prosecution. At the Restoration Barkstead 
was one of the seven excepted both for life 
and estate (6 June 1660), but he contrived 
to escape to Germany, 'and to secure himself 
became a burgess of Hanau (Ludlow). In 

1661, however, he ventured into Holland to 
see some friends, and Sir George Downing, 
the king's agent in the United Provinces, 
having obtained from the states a warrant for 
his apprehension, seized him in his lodgings 
with Colonel Okey and Miles Corbet. The 
three prisoners were immediately sent to 
England, and, as they had been previously 
outlawed, their trial turned entirely on 
the question of identity. Barkstead, with 
his companions, was executed on- 19 April 

1662. He showed great courage, thanked 
God he had been faithful to the powers he 
had served, and commended to the bystanders 
‘ the congregational way, in which he had 
found much comfort.' 

[Memoirs of Edmund Ludlo\7; the Thurloe 
State Papers contain much of Barkstead’s official 
correspondence ; Noble’s House of Cromwell (p. 
419) gives a sketch of his career, of which the 
account in the Lives of the Regicides is merely 
a repetition; Kennet’s Register gives extracts 
from Mercurius Publicus and other sources on 
his arrest and execution. The following contem- 
porary pamphlets deal with the same events: 
The Speeches, Discourses, and Prayers of Col. 
Barkstead, &e., faithfully and impartially col- 
lected, 1662 ; A Narrative of Col. Okey, Col. 
Barkstead, &c., their departure out of England 
. . . and the unparallelled treachery of Sir Gr. D., 
1662. On the side of the government there is 
the official narrative. The Speeches and Prayers 
of John Barkstead, &c., with some due and 
sober aniniadversions, 1662, and A Letter from 
Col. Barkstead, &e., to their friends in the Con- 
gregational Churches in London, with the man- 


ner of their apprehension, 1662 (this, according to 
a note of Wood’s on the fly-leaf, was written by 
some royalist).] " C. H. F. 

BARKSTED, WH^LLAM (^. 1611), 
actor and poet, was the author of the poems 
‘ Mirrha, the Mother of Adonis ; or Lustes 
Prodegies' (1607); and ^Hiren, or the Faire 
Greeke' (1611). On the title-page of the 
latter, he describes himself as ‘ one of the 
servants of his Maiesties Revels.' "William 
Barksted in 1606 performed in Ben Jonson’s 
‘Epicene,’ and in 1613 in Beaumont and 
Fletcher’s ‘ Coxcomb.' ^Tien he performed 
in ‘ Epicene ' he was of the company ‘ provided 
a nd kept ' by Kirkham, Hawkins, Kendall, and 
Payne, and in Jonson’s famous folio of 1616 
he is associated with ‘ Nat. Field, Gil. Oarie, 
Hugh Attawel, Job. Smith, Will Pen, Ric. 
Allen, and Job. Blaney.’ In the reign of 
Elizabeth, this company of actors was known 
as the ‘ children of the chapel ; ’ in the reign of 
James I, as the ‘ children of the queen’s revels.' 
‘ Of the latter,' says Mr. J. Payne Collier, 

‘ Barksted was a member, not of the former,' 
correcting herein an oversight of Malone. 
But in the title-page of ‘Hiren’ it is ‘his 
Maiesties,' not the ‘ queen’s ’ revels, so that 
the designation must have varied. 

Certain documents — abend and articles of 
agreement in connection with Henslowe and 
Alleyn — introduce Barksted’s name in 1611 
and 1615-16, as belonging to the company of 
actors referred to. Nothing later concern- 
ing him has been discovered, except an xm- 
savoury and unquotable anecdote worked 
into the ‘Wit and Mirth’ of John Taylor, 
the Water Poet, in 1629. In some copies also 
of the ‘ Insatiate Countess,' dated 1631, the 
name of John Marston is displaced by that 
of William Barksted. But neither the word- 
ing of the one nor the fact of the other posi- 
tively tells us that he was still living in 1629 
or 1631. He may have in some slight way 
assisted Marston, but no more. It was 
doubtless as ‘ actor ' that he became ac- 
quainted with Henry, earl of Oxford, and 
Elizabeth, countess of Derby. The former 
he calls, in the verse-dedication of ‘ ffiren,' 
‘the Heroicke Heros.' The renowned Coun- 
tess of Derby is addressed as ‘ Your honor's 
from youth oblig’d.' There is a poor ‘ Prologue 
to a playe to the cuntry people ’ in Ashmole 
MS. 38 (ai-t. 198), which Mr. W. C. Hazlitt 
ha s given to Barksted, although it is subscribed 
‘ William Buckstead, Comedian.' Such un- 
happily is the little personal fact that re- 
search has yielded. 

Barksted’s two poems, ‘ Mirrha ' and ‘ Hi- 
ren,’ were very carelessly printed, and the 
abundant errors show that Barksted was ill- 


Barkworth 


218 


Barlow 


educated and unpractised in composition. 
Barksted lias teen identified ty some vnth 1 
AV. B., tte author of a rough yerse-translation 
of a ‘ Satire of Juvenal/ entitled ^ That ■^hich 
seems Best is "Worst, exprest in a paraphras- 
tical transcript of luvenal’s tenth Satyre. 
Together with the Tragicall NaiTation of 
Yirginius’s Death interserted/ London, j 

This is a paraphrase resemhling in method , 
Barksted’s ‘ :NIirrha/ which is paraphrased I 
from the tenth hook of Ovid s ^ Met amor- 1 
phoses.’ Both ‘ Mirrha ^ and ‘ Hiren ’ owe j 
much to ‘ Tenus and Adonis/ and their an- j 
thor pays the following tribute to Shake- 
speare at the close of * Mirrha : ’ — 

But stav my Muse in thine owne confines keepe, | 
And Vage not warre with so deere lou’d a 
neighbor, 

But hauing sung thy day song, rest and sleepe, 
Preserue thy small fiime and his great erfauor: 
His song was worthie merrit {Shakspeare hee) 
Sung the faire blossome, thou the withered tree : 
JjCLWTell is due to him, his art and wit 
Hath purchas’d it, Cypres thy brow will fit. 

[Dr. Grosart’s reproduction of Mirrha and 
Hiren in Occasional Issues ; Collier’s Memoirs 
of Actors in Shakespeare’s Plays, and Memoirs 
of Alleyn (Shakespeare Society); Henslowe's 
Diary ; Warner’s Dulwich Catalogue. Among 
Peele’s Jests is an anecdote of one Barksted, 
which does not probably refer to the poet.] 

A. B. G. 

BARKWORTH, or Lambeet, MARK 
(d, 1601), Benedictine monk, a native of 
Lincolnshire, was converted to the catholic 
faith at the age of twenty-two, and studied 
divinity in the English colleges of Rheims 
and VkUadolid. After being admitted to 
holy orders he was sent to labour on the 
English mission. He quickly fell into the 
hands of the persecutors, and having been 
tried and convicted as a catholic priest un- 
lawfully abiding in England, he was hanged 
at Tyburn 27 Feb. 1600-1. Roger Filcock, 
a Jesuit, suffered with him ; and Stow records 
that ^ also ■ the same day, and in the same 
place, was hanged a gentlewoman, called 
I^Iistris Anne Line, for relieving a priest 
contrary to the same statute.’ Barkworth 
_is claimed by the Benedictine monks as a 
member of the English congregation of their 
order, and it is certain that he was drawn to 
the gallows in the Benedictine habit. 

[Challoner’s Missionary Priests (1803), i. 210 ; 
Oliver’s Catholic Collections relating to Corn- 
wall, &c., 497; Weldon’s Chronological Notes, 
43 ; Dodd’s Church Hist, ii. 72 ; More’s Historia 
Mssionis Anglicanse Soc. Jesu, 257, 258 ; Stow’s 
Annales, 794.] T. C. 


BARLING, JOHN (1804-1883), dis- 
senting minister, was horn at Weymouth 
11 Aiig. 1804. He was educated for the 
ministry at Homerton, and settled as a con- 
oTegationahst minister at Square Chapel, 
Halifax, in 1829. His opinions becoming 
Unitarian, he resigned his charge in 1834, 
and became a worshipper at Northgate End 
Chapel. After a sojourn of some years in 
the south of England he returned to Hali- 
fax, and made public manifestation of his 
new views in some lectures on the Atone- 
ment (1849) at Northgate End, of which he 
became minister in January 1854 on the 
death of William Turner [see Ttjee’Er]. 
From January 1856 he had as colleague 
Russell Lant Carpenter, B.A. He retired 
from the ministry in January 1858, and re- 
sided, in studious leisure, at Belle Grange, 
Windermere, for many years, and subse- 
quently at Leeds, where he died 20 Aug. 
1883. Though his first wife (d, September 
1857), the elder daughter of Riley Kitson, 
of Halifax, he had acquired considerable pro- 
perty. He was married to his second wife, 
Emma Ellis, on 16 Jan. 1862. He left four 
sons. He had a mind of metaphysical power, 
and a spirit never embittered by controversy. 
Through life he adhered to thePaley type of 
teleology, and his unitarianism was cast in 
a scriptural mould. He published: 1. *A 
Review of Trinitarianism, chiefly as it appears 
in the writings of Bull, Waterland, Sherlock, 
Howe, Newman, Coleridge, Wallis, and 
Wardlaw,’ Lond. 1847. 2. ^Leaves from 

my Writing Desk, being tracts on the ques- 
tion, What do we Know ? By an Old Stu- 
dent/ 1872 (anon.). He left manuscript 
essays on ' Idealism and Scepticism,’ and on 
' Final Causes.’ 

[Chr. Reformer, 1849, p. 385 ; Inquirer, 1 Sept. 
1853, p. 555, 15 Sept. p. 581 ; particulars from 
Rev. R. L. Carpenter.] A. G. 

BARLOW, EDWARD, known as Ajji- 
beose (1587-1641), Benedictine monk, son, 
of Alexander Barlow, Esq., of the ancient 
family of Barlow of Barlow, was horn at 
Manchester in 1687. He received his educa- 
tion at Douay and Valladolid. Afterwards 
he assumed, at Douay, the habit of St. Bene- 
dict, and was professed near St. Malo on 
5 Jan. 1615-6. Being sent on the English 
mission, he exercised his priestly functions 
in Lancashire for about twenty years. At 
length he was tried, and condemned as a ca- 
tholic priest unlawfully abiding in England, 
and executed at Lancaster Castle 10 Sept. 
1641, He was brother of Dr. Rudesind 
Barlow [q. v.]. 



Barlow 


219 


Barlow 


[Challoner’s Missionary Priests (1803), ii. 91 ; 
Dodd’s Church Hist. iii. 100 ; Weldon’s Chrono- 
logical Notes, 183, App. 8; Oliver’s Catholic Col- 
lections relating to Corn-wall, &c., 500 ; Granger’s 
Biog. Hist, of England, ii. 384.] T. 0. 

BAELOW, alias Booth, EDAVAED 
(1639-1719), priest and mechanician, was 
son of Edward Booth, of Warrington, in Lan- 
cashire, -where he was baptised 15 Dec. 1639. 
He took the name of Barlow from his uncle, 
Father Edward (Ambrose) Booth [q. v.], the 
Benedictine monk, who suffered martyrdom on 
account of his priestly character. At the age 
of twenty he entered the English college at 
Lisbon (1659), and after being ordained priest 
he was sent on the English mission. He first 
resided with Lord Langdale in iLorkshire, 
and afterwards removed to Parkhall, in Lan- 
cashire, a seat belonging to Mr. Houghton, 
but his chief employment was attending the 
poor in the neighbourhood, * to whom he con- 
formed himself both in dress and diet.’ He 
died in 1719 at the age of eighty. 

Barlow invented repeating clocks about the 
year 1676, and repeating watches towards 
the close of the reigm of James II. By means 
of the mechanism of repetition, clocks were 
made to indicate, on a string being pulled, 
the hour or quarter which was last struck. 
This invention was afterwards applied to 
watches. We are informed by Derham (Ar- 
tificial Clock-maker, 4th edit., 117) that Bar- 
low, who was supported in his efforts by the 
judge, Sh' Eichard AEibone, endeavoiu’ed to 
get a patent for his invention : ^ And in 
order to it he set Mr. Tompion, the famous 
artist, to work upon it, who accordingly 
made a piece according to his directions. 
Mr. Quare, an ingenious watchmaker in Lon- 
don, had, some years before, been thinking of 
the like invention, but, not bringing it to 
perfection, he laid by the thoughts of it till the 
talk of Mr. Barlow’s patent revived his former 
thoughts ; w-hich he then brought to efiect. 
This being known among the watchmakers, 
they all pressed him to endeavour to hinder 
Mr. Barlow’s patent. And accordingly ap- 
plications -were made at coiu*t, and a watch 
of each invention produced before the king 
and council. The king, upon tryal of each 
of them, was pleased to give the preference 
to Mr. Quare’s, of which notice was given 
soon after in the “ Gazette.” The difference 
between these two inventions was, Mr, Bar- 
low’s was made to repeat by pushing in two 
pieces on each side of the watch-box, one 
of which repeated the hour, the other the 
quarter. Mr. Quare’s was made to repeat 
by a pin that stuck out near the pendant ; 
which being thrust in (as now ’tis done by 


thrusting in the pendant) did repeat both 
the houi* and quarter with the same thrust.’ 

Dodd, the church historian, who was per- 
sonally acquainted with Barlow, observes 
that ‘ he was master of the Latin and Greek 
languages, and had a competent knowledge 
of the Hebrew before he went abroad, and 
’tis thought the age he lived in could not 
show a person better qualified by natm*e 
for the mathematical sciences ; tho’ he read 
not many books of that kind, the whole 
system of natural causes seeming to be lodged 
within him from his first use of reason. He 
has often told me that at his first perusing 
of Euclid, that author was as easy to him as 
a newspaper. His name and fame are per- 
petuated for being the inventor of the pen- 
dulum watches ; but according to the usual 
fate of most projectors, while others were 
great gainers by his ingenuity, Mr. Barlow 
had never been considered on that occasion, 
had not Mr. Tompion (accidentally made ac- 
quainted with the inventor’s name) made 
him a present of 200/.’ 

He was the author of: 1. 'Meteorological 
Essays concerning the Origin of Springs, 
Generation of Eain, and Production of "Wind ; 
with an account of the Tide,’ Lond. 1715, 8vo. 

2. ' An exact Survey of the Tide ; explicating 
its production and propagation, variety and 
anomaly, in aU parts of the world, especially 
near the coasts of Great Britain and Ireland; 
with a preliminary Treatise concerning the 
Origin of Springs, Generation of Eain, and 
Production of Wind. With twelve curious 
maps,’ Lond. 1717, Svo ; 2nd edition, 1722. 

3. ' A Treatise of the Eucharist,’ 3 vols. 4to, 
MS. 

[Catholic Magazine and Eeview (Birmingham, 
1835), vi. 107 ; Dodd’s Chiirch History, iii. 480 ; 
Notes and Queries, 1st series, -vi. 147, 392, 439 ; 
Eees’s Cyclopaedia ; AVatt’s Bibl. Brit. ; Sutton's 
Lancashire Authors, 8 ; Eeid’s Treatise on Clock 
and Watch Making, 2nd edit., 328, 329 ; Der- 
ham’s Artificial Clock-maker (1759), 116-18.] 

T. 0. 

BAELpW, EEANOIS (1626 ?yl702), 
animal painter and engraver, bom in Lin- 
colnshire about 1626, was a pupil of William 
Sheppard, a portrait painter. He occasion- 
ally painted landscapes, but he is better 
known as a painter ol animals, and he drew 
horses, dogs, birds, and fish with great spirit 
and accuracy ; his colouring, however, was not 
equal to his drawing, otherwise his reputa- 
tion would have stood much higher than it 
does. He painted with birds the ceilings of 
some countr^^ houses of the nobility and gen- 
try, and designed and engraved two plates 
for Benlowe’s poem 'Theophila,’ which ap- 
peared in 1652, as well as upwards of a him- 


Barlow 


220 


Barlow 


dred illustrations for the edition of ^ ^Esop’s 
Fables’ published with Mrs. Afra Behn’s 
translation in 1666, and of which the greater 
part of the impression was burnt in the &e 
of London. Hollar engraved after him 
eighteen plates of birds for the work entitled 
‘ Multae et diversse Avium species,’ 1658 ; 
two for Stapylton’s translation of Juvenal, 
1660 j and fourteen plates entitled ‘ Several 
Vays of Hawking, Himting, and Fishing,’ 
1671, besides several single plates of animals. 
He painted a half-length portrait of George 
Monck, duke of Albemarle, of which there 
is an excellent etching by himself, and he 
designed the hearse for Monck’s funeral in 
"V\^estminster Abbey. There is also by him 
a print of an eagle soaring in the air with a 
cat in its talons, an incident which Barlow 
witnessed while sketching in Scotland. His 
drawings are very carefully executed with a 
pen, and are usually slightly tinted wdth 
brown. He resided in Drury Lane, London, 
and notwithstanding a considerable bequest 
from a friend, he died in indigence in 1702. 

[Eedgrave’s Dictionary of Artists, 1878 ; 
Bryan’s Dictionary of Painters and Engravers (ed. 
Graves), 1885.] E. E. G. 

BAHLOW, Sib GEOEGE HILAEO 
(1762-1847), who for two years acted as go- 
vernor-general of India at a very critical pe- 
riod, was fourth son of William Barlow, of 
Bath, and younger brother of Admiral Sir 
Eobert Barlow, G.O.B. He was appointed 
to the Bengal civil service in 1778, and 
reached Calcutta in the following year. 
Soon after his arrival he was attached as as- 
sistant to Mr. Law, the collector of Gya, and 
one of the ablest public ser\nnts in India. 
With the help of St. George Tucker and 
Eobert Barlow, Law managed to change 
Gya from the most wretched into the most 
prosperous province of Bengal by encouraging 
hxity of tenure and observing simple econo- 
mical laws. In 1787 the governor-general, 
Lord Cornwallis, who was delighted with 
the prosperity of Gya, sent Barlow to inquire 
into the manufactures and commerce of Be- 
nares, and in the following year made him 
sub-secretary to government in the revenue 
department. In this department it was his 
duty to cariT out the famous permanent set- 
tlement of Bengal, and he was thus brought 
closely in contact with Mr. Shore, afterwards 
Lord Teignmouth, a member of the supreme 
council, and Lord Cornwallis. This great 
measure was conceived by Cornwallis, elabo- 
rated by Shore, and carried into execution by 
Barlow. Whether the measure was good or 
not, the chief persons concerned all gained 
much reputation, and struck up a warm 


friendship with each other. When Shore 
(now Sir John) succeeded Cornwallis as 
governor-general, he renewed his friendship 
with Barlow, and in 1796 made him chief 
secretary to government. Under Lord Wel- 
lesley, who succeeded Sir John Shore, Barlow 
continued to be chief secretary until he became 
a member of the supreme coimciL in 1801. 
He became as indispensable to Wellesley as 
to Cornwallis, backed up his forei^ policy, 
and was in 1802 nominated provisional go- 
vernor-general, and in 1803 created a baronet. 
In July 1805 ComwaUis succeeded Welles- 
ley, and on his death, in October, Sir George 
Barlow temporarily succeeded him. His 
policy at this period has been frequently and 
unjustly censured, because he did not con- 
tinue the aggressive behaviour of Lord Wel- 
lesley. He merely continued the policy of 
Cornwallis, both in home and foreign affairs, 
and made economy and peace his chief objects. 
The whole question of his policy is ably dis- 
cussed in a paper by Lord Metcalfe, and his 
conclusion is that Sir George had a narrow 
and contracted view of things, a natural judg- 
ment from a pupil of Lord Wellesley. The 
appointment of Sir George Barlow was con- 
firmed by the court of directors, but the whig 
government refused to assent to it, and ap- 
pointed Lord Lauderdale in his stead. The 
difference ended in the sacrifice of both, 
and Lord Minto eventually arrived in Cal- 
cutta in July 1807, when Sir George had 
been in power nearly two years. His govern- 
ment had not been brilliant, but it had been 
just and financially prosperous, and if he had 
left dangers lurking on the north-west frontier 
in the power of Scindia and Holkar, and the 
triumphant rajah of Bhurtpore, he had had 
the coinage to draw back from a chance of 
great fame, to do his duty. To compensate 
him for his supersession the king had sent 
out to Su* George, by Lord Minto, the insignia 
of the Bath, and he was shortly afterwards 
nominated governor of Madras. 

He arrived at Madras in December 1807, 
and took over the governorship from Lord 
William Bentinck. He abolished the revenue 
system co mm only known as the ryotwari 
system, introduced by Eead and Munro, and 
substituLed a system of leases to middlemen, 
which was abandoned a few years later. By 
his repellent manners he began by turning 
every one against him, and then quarrelled 
with the leading men, both of the army and 
civil service. On the question of a grain 
contract he quarrelled with Mr. Sherson, and 
immediately after with Messrs. Eoebuck and 
Petrie. But his most serious quarrel was 
with the army. In pursuit of economy his 
predecessor had decided, in conformity with 



Barlow 


221 


Barlow 


instructions from home, to abolish a monthly 
allowance to commanding officers, called the 
tent-contract, and Barlow carried out the 
intention. Lieutenant-colonel Munro, the 
quartermaster-general, was blamed by the 
officers for Barlow’s action, and placed under 
arrest by the commander-in-chief, Lieute- 
nant-general Hay Macdowall. The general 
was declared dismissed by Barlow, and the 
adjutant-general and deputy adjutant-gene- 
ral, Colonel Capper and Major fioles, placed 
under arrest. Other officers were suspended 
soon afterwards for preparing a memorial to 
the supreme government. Then broke out 
a universal mutiny. The officers everywhere 
combined; at Masulipatam and Seringapa- 
tam preparations were made to march on 
Madras, and at Jaulnah the march was com- 
menced. At Seringapatam there was a col- 
lision between the native regiments and the 
king’s troops, in which 150 lives were lost. Sir 
George Barlow showed no intention of giving 
way, but depended on the king’s officers and 
the sepoys themselves against the company’s 
officers. Malcolm and Close first tried to re- 
concile the officers, and at last Lord Minto 
came down in person to complete the recon- 
ciliation. The officers had to give in ; many 
were cashiered, and several more lightly pun- 
ished. The dispute had hardly affected the 
reputation of Sir George Barlow; in it he 
had shown great want of tact, but plenty of 
courage. The king wished to make him a 
peer, and the company to grant him a large 
income. But the officers who came home 
filled London with hostile pamphlets, and in 
1812 he was recalled, and only granted the 
usual annuity of 1,500Z. a year. His career 
was over, and he lived in perfect quiet till his 
death at Famham in February 1847. Sir 
George Barlow was manifestly an able man 
and a good servant, but he failed utterly when 
placed in a government at a crisis, and it is 
not to be regretted that he was superseded 
in India by Lord Minto, 

[For his early life see a Brief Sketch of the 
Services of Sir G. Barlow, London, 1811 ; also 
consult the Cornwallis Despatches, the Life of 
Lord Teignmouth, and the Wellesley Despatches., 
See for his policy as governor-general selections 
from the papers of Lord Metcalfe, by Kaye, Lon- 
don, 1848, pp. 1-11. For the mutiny at Madras 
consult the Asiatic Annual Begister for 1809, 
and an article in the Quarterly Review, vol. v., 
and also Lord Minto in India, by Lady Minto, 
chap. ix. The best of the innumerable pam- 
phlets are quoted in the article in the Quarterly 
Review.] H. M. S. 

BARLOW, HENRY CLARK, M.D. 
(1806-1876), writer on Dante, was bom 
in Churchyard Row, Newin^on Butts, 


SiuTey, 12 May 1806. He was the onlv 
child of Hem*y Barlow, who, after spend- 
ing the years 1799—1804 in the naval ser- 
vice of the East India Company, settled at 
Newington; passed fourteen years (1808- 
1822) at Gravesend as a revenue officer (Afe- 
moir of Eeni'y Barlow^ p. 18); and died at 
Newington, in his seventy-fifth year, 12 Jan. 
1858. Barlow’s mother, who lived till 
14 J an. 1864, was Sophia, youngest daughter 
of Thomas Clark, a solicitor. Barlow was edu- 
cated at Gravesend and Hall Place, Bexley ; 
and in 1822 was articled to George Smith, an 
architect and surveyor, of Mercers’ Hall, and 
soon became a student of the Royal Academy. 
In 1827, however, in consequence of an acci- 
dental woimd in the nerve of the right 
thumb, he relinquished the profession, and 
devoted two years to ^ private study, to supply 
the deficiencies of a neglected education’ 
(yBrief Memoir, &c., 1868). La 1829 he was 
in Paris attending the public lectures in the 
Jardin des Plantes and at the College de 
France. He matriculated at Edinburgh, 
after a preliminary course of classical study 
at Dollar, as a medical student, in November 
1831, and took the degree of M.D. on 3 Aug. 
1837. After an interval he removed to Paris, 
where he not only devoted himself to medical 
and scientific studies, but also to artistic cri- 
ticism. From Paris in 1840 he proceeded to 
Belgium, the Rhine, and Holland. In the 
course of these journeys, as in previous ones 
made in the Isle of Wight, North and South 
Wales, Ireland, and the Western ELghlands 
of Scotland, Barlow enriched his sketch- 
books and journals with drawings and de- 
scriptions, and his cabinet with geological 
specimens. He returned home to study Ita- 
lian, and in the spring of 1841 again went to 
the continent. He spent the summer in 
Switzerland, in the autumn crossed the St. 
Gothard to Milan, and remained in Italy 
nearly five years. It was at Pisa, during 
the winter of 1844-5, that Barlow became 
acquainted ‘ with the great poet of Italy and 
Europe, Dante Alligmeri.’ In 1846, after 
revisiting England, he returned to Florence. 
In October 1847 he made * a pilgrimage to 
Ravenna, the Mecca of all Dantophilists.’ 
In 1848 he extended, his travels to Athens 
and Constantinople, returning by way of the 
Danube through Himgary and Austria. In 
1849 he resided for some time in Berlin, 
Dresden, and Prague. He published in 1850, 
from Newington Butts, a slight paper on 
Dante, entitled * La Divina Commedia : Re- 
marks on the Reading of the 59 th Verse of 
the 5th Canto of the “ Ihfemo,” ’ and Barlow’s 
whole subsequent life seems to have been 
consecrated to the study of Dante. Later in 


I 



Barlow 


222 


Barlow 


ISoO lie was again at Vienna, Venice, 
and Florence. In 1851 Barlow returned to 
"England, where he published a little work 
entitled ‘ Industry on Christian Principles,’ 
8yo, London, 1851. In 1852 he was in Paris, 
engaged in the examination of the ‘ Oodici ’ 
of Dante in the various libraries. He after- 
wards collated above 150 other manuscripts 
in Italy, Germany, Denmark, and England. 
In 1853 Barlow "was in Germany, prosecu- 
ting his favourite studies: in the autumn 
of 1854 in the south of iFrance in 1856 
in Denmark and Sweden ; and, revisiting 
Edinburgh in 1857, was thence attracted 
to Manchester by the Art Treasures’ Ex- 
hibition of that year. About this time he 
published at London ^ Letteratura Dantesca : 
Kemarks on the Beading of the 114th Verse 
of the 7th Canto of the Paradise of the 
Di^ina Commedia ” ’ (1857), and two years 
afterwards ^Francesca da Rimini, her Lament 
and Vindication ; with a brief Notice of the 
Malatesti’ (1859, 2nd edition, 1875). An 
Italian translation, ^Francesca da Rimini, 
suo Lamento e Difesa,’ &c., in Dr. Filippo 
Scolari’s ‘ Esercitazioni Dantesche,’ appeared 
at Venice in 1865. Barlow pulDli^ed in 
1862 ^D Gran Rifiuto, what it was, who 
made it, and how fatal to Dante Allighieri,’ 

* a dissertation on verses 58 to 63 of the 3rd 
canto of the ‘‘ Inferno,” ’ of which an Italian 
translation by G. G[uiscardi] appeared at 
Naples in 1864. Barlow also issued in 
1862 Conte Ugolino e I’Arcivescovo Rug- 
gieri : a Sketch from the Pisan Chronicles,’ 
and a fragment of English history, entitled 
‘ The Young King and Bertrand ae Bom,' 
from which the author deduced an amended 
reading in line 135 of the 28th canto of the 

* Inferno.’ In 1864 Barlow published the 
final result of his laborious work on the ‘ Di- 
vina Commedia,’ ^ Critical, Historical, and 
Philosophical Contributions to the Study of 
the “Divina Commedia.”’ In the celebra- 
tion of the sixth centenary of Dante’s birth 
(14-16 May 1865), at Florence, Barlow 
took a prominent part, and described the 
festival in his ‘Sixth Centenary Festivals 
of Dante Allighieri in Florence and at Ra- 
venna. By a Representative ’ (London, 1866). 
Barlow was also present for a time at the 
festival which took place at Ravenna on 
24-26 June foRowing, in consequence of the 
recent discovery there of the bones of Dante. 
Before the first of these two celebrations the 
king of Italy bestowed upon Barlow the title 
of Cavaliere deR’ Ordine dei SS. Maurizio e 
Lazzaro. After the Dante commemoration 
he spent his time in studious seclusion and 
studious travel at home and abroad. He 
died, whilst on a foreign tour, at Salzburg, 


on Wednesday, 8 Nov. 1876. He was at 
the time a fellow or member of many learned 
societies in England, Italy, and Germany. 
He read a paper, wliich he had been con- 
templating since 1854, at the Royal Insti- 
tute of British Architects, on ‘ SymboRsm 
in reference to Art ’ (1860), and an article 
of his on ‘ Sacred Trees ’ was reprinted ‘ for 
private circulation’ from the ‘Journal of 
Sacred Literature’ for July 1862. These 
papers, with a third, on the ‘ Art History of 
the Tree of Life,’ originally read, 11 May 
1859, before the Royal Society of Literature, 
were collected in a volume entitled ‘ Essays 
on SymboRsm,’ and published in 1866. He 
was a proRfic contributor to the ‘Athenaeum,’ 
to which he communicated some fifty articles 
on ‘ subjects in reference to Dante and Italy.’ 
He was a constant correspondent of the 
‘ Morning Post,’ to which, besides articles 
referring to Dante, he addressed over forty 
‘ Letters on the National Gallerv,’ 1849-67, 
as well as ‘ Letters on the British Museum ’ 
and ‘ Letters on the Crystal Palace at Syden- 
ham.’ His writings as poet, critic, and 
student are very numerous. He was the 
author of an inaugural ‘ Dissertation on the 
Causes and Effects of Disease, considered in 
reference to the Moral Constitution of Man ’ 
(Edinburgh, 1837) ; and he left several trea- 
tises in manuscript, one of which, the ‘ Har- 
mony of Creation and Redemption,’ 4 vols., 
foRo, was placed thirteenth amongst the 
essays of over two hundred candidates for 
the great Burnett theological prize awarded 
at Aberdeen in 1854. Barlow left by wiR 
1,000^. consols to University CoRege, London, 
for the endowment of an annual course of 
lectures on the ‘ Divina Commedia,’ as well 
as aR the books, prints, &c. in his Rbrary 
which related to Dante and Italian history 
and literature. He also left 6001 , consols 
to the Geological Society for the furtherance 
of geological science. 

[Henry Barlow, of Newington Butts : a Me- 
moir in Memoriain, privately printed ; the Sixth 
Centenary Festivals of Dante Allighieri in 
Florence and at Ravenna, 1866; A Brief Memoir 
of Henry Clark Barlow, privately printed, 
whence the quoted passages in the foregoing life 
are chiefly taken; Athenaeum, 11 and 18 Nov. 
1876 ; Academy, 2 Dec. 1876.] A. H. G. 

BAHLOW, PETER (1776-1827), mathe- 
matician, physicist, and optician, was bom 
at Norwich in October 1776. He began life 
in an obscure mercantRe situation ; he then 
kept a school, and having by his own exertions 
attained considerable scientific knowledge, 
he became a regular correspondent of the 
* Ladies’ Diary,’ then under the management 



Barlow 


233 Barlow 


of Dr. Hutton, professor of matlieniatics at 
'V^^oolwicll. By Hutton’s adrice lie sougflit, 
and after a severe competitive examination 
olbtained, in 1801, tlie post of assistant ma- 
thematical master, from which he was subse- 
quently advanced to that of professor, in the 
Boy al "Military Academy. His first book, 

^ An Elementary Investigation of the Theory 
of Numbers,’ was published in 1811, and was 
succeeded in 1814 by ^ A New Mathematical 
and Philosophical Dictionary.’ In the same 
year appeared his ^ New Mathematical Tables,’ 
giving the factors, squares, cubes, square and 
cube roots, reciprocals and hyperbolic loga- 
rithms of all numbers from 1 to 10000, together 
with the first ten powers of numbers under 
100, and the fourth and fifth of all from 100 
to 1000. The principal part of this vast 
mass of accurate and highly useful numeri- 
cal information was reprinted in stereotype 
(1856) by the Society for the Diffusion of | 
Useful Knowledge, under the supervision of 
Professor De Morgan. Barlow’s merits, how- 
ever, were first rendered conspicuous by the 
publication, in 1817, of an ‘Essay on the 
Strength of Timber and other Materials’ 
(6th ed. 1867), supplying, as the results of 
numerous experiments in Woolwich dock- 
yard, much-needed data for the calculations 
of engineers. The experiments upon the re- 
sistance of iron which formed the basis of 
the design for the Menai suspension bridge 
were submitted by Telford to his examina- 
tion, and were printed as an appendix to the 
third edition of his ‘Essay’ (1826). His 
services to the profession were aclinowledged 
by admission, in 1820, as an honorary member, 
to the Institution of Civil Engineers. 

In 1819, with a view to devising a remedy 
for the large deviations of the compass due 
to the increasing quantities of iron used in 
the construction and fittings of ships, he 
undertook the first experimental investiga- 
tion ever attempted of the phenomena of 
induced magnetism. The remarkable fact 
that the intensity of magnetic effects depends 
not on mass, but on extent of surface, esta- 
blished by his observations on the deflections 
produced in a magnetised needle by vicinity 
to an iron globe, as well as an empirical law 
of such deflections, were shown by Poisson 
in 1824 to be mathematically deducible from 
Coulomb’s hypothesis of magnetic action 
(Mem. de VInetitut, v. 261, 336). In his 
‘ Essay on Magnetic Attractions ’ (1820), 
Barlow gave the details of his experiments, 
and described a simple method of correcting 
ships’ compasses by fixing a small iron plate 
in such a position as to compensate all other 
local attractions. After successful trial in 
various latitudes, it was adopted by the ad- 


miralty, but has not proved adequate to its 
purpose in ships built wholly of iron. For 
this invention he received from the board of 
longitude a gTant of 500Z., besides presents 
from the chief naval boards ; from the Em- 
peror Alexander, on its introduction into 
the Russian na’sy in 1824, a gold watch and 
chain ; and in 1821 the gold medal of the 
Society of Arts. 

In a second enlarged edition of his work, 
published in 1823, Barlow succeeded in con- 
necting the whole of his experimental results 
by a mathematical theory based on a few 
simple assumptions ; the effects of varying 
temperature on the magnetic power of iron 
were first recorded in detail (see also his 
paper ‘ On the anomalous Magnetic Action of 
Hot Iron between the White and Blood-red 
Heat,’ Fhil. Trans, cxii. 117), while additional 
sections were introduced for the theoretical 
and experimental illustration of the new 
science of electro-magnetism. In an essay 
‘ On the probable Electric Origin of all the 
Phenomena of Terrestrial Magnetism,’ com- 
municated to the Royal Society on 27 Jan. 
1831, he described an ingenious experiment 
(strikingly confirmatory of Ampere’s theory) 
showing the precise similarity between the 
action of the earth on the magnetic needle 
and that of a wooden globe coiled round with 
copper wire carrying a galvanic current (Fhil, 
Trans, exxi. 104). He moreover employed a 
neutralised needle in his magnetic researches 
(Phil, Trans, cxiii. 327), and made an early 
attempt at signalling by electricity. The 
publication in 1833 of a variation chart em- 
bodying a large amount of new information 
(Phil. Trans, cxxiii. 667) closed the list of 
his contributions to this branch of science. 

His optical experiments began about 1827. 
In the course or some efforts to reduce to 
practice rules for the curvatures of achromatic 
object-glasses given by him in vol. cxvii. of 
the ‘ Philosopliical Transactions,’ he was met 
with the difficulty of procuring suitable flint- 
glass, and immediately set himself to devise 
a substitute. This he found in disulphide of 
carbon, a perfectly colourless liquid, with 
about the same refractive, and more than 
twice the dispersive power of flint-glass. He 
accordingly constructed two telescopes, of 
respectively 3 and 6 inches aperture, in 
which the corrections both for colour and 
curvature were effected by a concavo-convex 
lens composed of this substance enclosed in 
glass, of half the diameter of the plate-lens, 
and fixed at a distance within it of half its 
focal length (Phil. Trans, cxviii. 107; see 
also Bailt in Astronomische Nachrichten, 
No. 127). Aided by a grant from the board 
of longitude, he shortly after advanced to an 





Barlow 


224 


Barlow 


aperture of 7*8 indies (surpassing tliat of any 
refractor tlien in England, Phil. Trans, cxix. 
33), and ws willing witli some further im- 
proyements to attempt one of 2 feet. ^ A 
committee appointed by the Eoyal Society 
in 1831 to report upon the practicability of 
this daring scheme, adyised a preliminary 
trial upon a smaller scale, and a ‘ fluid-lens ’ 
telescope of 8 inches aperture and the ex- 
tremely short focal length of 8f feet (one 
of the leading adyantages of the new prin- 
ciple) was in 1832 executed by Dollond from 
Barlow’s designs. The success, however, of 
this essay (described Phil. Trayis. cxxiii. 1) 
was not sufficient to warrant the prosecution 
of the larger design (see the reports of 
Herschel, Airy, and Smyth, in Proc, P. Soc. 
iii. 215-53). The 'Barlow lens ’ now in use 
for increasing the power of any eye-piece is 
a negative achromatic combination of flint 
and crown glass, suggested by Barlow, ap- 
plied by Dollond in 1833 (^Phil. Trans, cxxiv. 
199), and first employed by Dawes in the 
measurement of minute double stars (Month. 
Not. X. 176). 

Barlow was much occupied with experi- 
ments designed to afford practical data for 
steam locomotion. He sat on railway com- 
missions in 1836, 1839, 1842, and 1845 ; and 
two reports addressed by him in 1835 to the 
directors of the London and Birmingham 
Company on the best forms of rails, chairs, 
fastenings, &c., were regarded as of the 
highest authority both abroad and in this 
country. He resigned his post in the Wool- 
wich Academy in 1847, ms public services 
being recognised by the continuance of full 
pay. His active me was now closed, but 
he retained the powers of his mind and the 
cheerfulness of his disposition until his death, 
1 March 1862, at the age of 86. 

Barlow was elected a fellow of the Boyal 
Society in 1823, and in 1825 received the 
Copley medal for his discoveries in magne- 
tism. Somewhat later he was admitted to the 
Astronomical Society, and sat on the com- 
mittee for the improvement of the ‘ Nautical 
Almanac ’ in 1829-30, and on the council in 
1831. He was besides a corresponding mem- 
ber of the Paris, St. Petersburg, and other 
foreign academies. 

In addition to the works already mentioned 
he wrote for Rees’s ' Encyelopjedia ’ most of 
the mathematical articles from the letter H 
downwards, and contributed to the ' Encyclo- 
paedia Metropolitana ’ the articles Geometry, 
Theory of Numbers, Mechanics, Hydrody- 
namics, Pneumatics, Optics, Astronomy, 
Magnetism, Electro-Magnetism, as well as 
the bulky volume on Manufactures. A re- 
port by him on the ' Strength of Materials ’ 


was presented to the British Association in 
1833 (Reports, ii. 93). ^ A list of his contri- 
butions to scientific periodicals, forty-nine in 
number, many of them reprinted abroad, will 
be found in the Royal Society’s ' Catalogue 
of Scientific Papers ’ (8 vols. 8vo, 1867-79). 

[Month. Not. R.Astr. Soc. xxiii. 127; Minutes 
of Proceedings of Inst. Civ. Engineers, xxii. 
615, 1862—3 ; Proc. R. Soc. zii. xxxiii.] 

A. M. C. 

BARLOW, RUDESIND (1585-1656), 
Benedictine monk, elder brother of the Bene- 
dictine, Edward Barlow [q. v.], became su- 
perior of St. Gregory’s at Douay. Weldon 
relates that Barlow was looked upon as one 
of the first divines and canonists of his age ; 
and that 'he exerted the force of his pen 
against Dr. Richard Smith (who governed 
the catholics of England under the title of 
Chalcedon), and succeeded in forcing him to 
desist from his attempts and pretended juris- 
diction of ordinary of Gi*eat Britain.’ Barlo\V 
died at Douay 19 Sept. 1656. W’'eldon adds 
that ' after the death of this renowned monk, 
a bishop sent to the fathers of Douay to offer 
them an establishment if they would but 
make him a present of the said father’s writ- 
ings. But in vain they were sought for, for 
they were destroyed by an enemy.’ 

[Oliver’s Catholic Collections relating to Corn- 
wall, &c., 474 , 477 , 506 ; Weldon’s Chronolo- 
gical Notes; MS. Burney, 368, f. 100 5.] 

T.C. 

BARLOW, THOMAS (1607-1691), 
bishop of Lincoln, was descended from an 
ancient family seated at Barlow Moor near 
Manchester. His father, Richard Barlow, re- 
sided at Long-gill in the parish of Orton, 
Westmoreland, where the future bishop was 
bom in 1607 (Barlow’s Genuine R&mams, 
p. 182). He was educated at the grammar 
school at Appleby, under Mr. W. Pickering. 
In his seventeenth year he entered Queen’s 
College, Oxford, as a servitor, rising to be a 
tabarder, taking his degree of B. A. in 1630, 
and M.A. in 1633, in which year he was 
elected fellow of his college. In 1636 he- 
was appointed metaphysical reader to the 
university, in which capacity he delivered 
lectures wluch were more than once published 
under the title ' Exercitationes aliquot Meta- 
^ysicae de Deo.’ His father dying in 1637, 
Barlow printed a small volume of elegies in 
his honour, written by himself and other 
members of his college, entitled ' Pietas in 
Patrem.’ Barlow was regarded as a master 
of casuistry, logic, and philosophy, in which 
subjects he had as his pupil the celebrated 
independent, John Owen, who, as dean of 


Barlow 


223 


Barlow 


Christ Church and perpetual Tice-chancellor, letter which, to his honour, he is said to have 
was the ruling power at Oxford during the refused to withdraw when, after the Eestora- 
Protect orate. Among other distinguished tion, it affected his position at the unirersitr 
associates of Barlow may he mentioned San- and damaged his prospect of preferment in 
derson, then regius professor of dirinity the church (Biech, Z/fe p. 299). 

(1642-8), and Eohert- Boyle, who made Ox- On the surrender of Oxford to Fairfax in 
ford his chief residence (1654-68), whose 1646, Barlow accommodated himself to his 
* esteem and friendship ’ he ^ gained in the changed circumstances without any apparent 
highest degree,’ being ‘ consulted by him iu difficulty. Two years later, when the uni- 
cases of conscience ’ (Biech’s Z?/^ of Boyle ^ versity was purged of malignants, Barlow 
p. 113). Barlow’s ^ prodigious reading and ' was one of the fortunate few who escaped 
proportionable memory ’ rendered him one of i ejection. We may safely set aside Anthony 
the chief authorities of the unirersity on ! a Woods spiteful story that he secured the 
points of controversial divinity and cases of, favour of Colonel Kelsey, the deputy-governor 
casuistry. He was regarded" as ^ a great of the garrison, by making presents to his 
master of the whole controversy between the wife, and accept the statement of Walker 
protestants and the papists,’ being the un- {Sufferings of the Clergy^ pt. ii. p. 132) that 
compromising opponent of the latter, whose the retention of his feBowship was due to 
salvation he could only allow on the plea Selden and his former pupil Owen, then all- 
of ^ invincible ignorance ' (Baelow, Genuine I powerful in the university, by whom Bar- 
Bemains, pp. 190-205, 224-31, ed. 1693). [ low’s learning and intellectual power were 
He was a decided Calvinist, strongly opposed 1 justly appreciated. It is certainly surprising, 
to the Arminian tenets of Jeremy Taylor and | considering his caution against committing 
Bull and their school. During this period | himself, except on the winning side, to find 
he was one of the chief champions of what him contributing anonymously to the fiood 
were then considered orthodox views at of scurrilous tracts issuing Som the press 
Oxford, uniting, together with Dr. Tully, on the parliamentary visitation of Oxford 
a much higher Calvinist than himself, m in 1648 a pamphlet entitled ‘ Pegasus, or 
‘ keeping the university from being poisoned the Flying Horse from Oxford, bringing the 
with Pelagianism, Socinianism, popery, &c.' Proceedings of the Visitors and other Bed- 
(W 003 ), Athen. Oxon. iii. 1058). Kippis says lamites,’ in which, with a heavy lumber- 
of him that he was ^ an universal lover and ing attempt at wit, he endeavoured to hold 
favourer of learned men of what country or up the proceedings of the visitors to ridicule, 
denomination soever.’ Thus we find him In spite of this indiscretion Barlow retained 
‘ offering an assisting hand ’ and showing his fellowship all through the Protectorate, 
' publick favours ’ to Anthony Wood, after- rising from one dignity to another, and finally 
wards his ill-natured maligner (Wood, Life, becoming provost of his college in 1657. He 
xxiii, lix) ; patronising the learned German, occupied the rooms over the old gateway of 
Anthony Homeck, and appointing him to the college, now puHed down, which tradi- 
the chaplaincy of Queen’s soon after his tion pointed out as those once tenanted by 
entrance at that college in 1663 (Kiddee’s Henry V. On the death of John Bouse, 
Life of MomecJc, A) \ helping Fuller in the Barlow,' then in his forty-sixth year, was 
compilation of his ‘ Church History,’ parti- elected to the librarianship of the Bodleian 
cularly with regard to the university of on 6 April 1642, a post which he held until 
Oxford (Fuilee, Ck. Hist. ii. 293, ed. Brewer) ; he succeeded to the Lady Margaret professor- 
and even ‘receiving’ at the Bodleian ‘with ship in 1660, being ‘alibraryin himself and the 
great humanity ’ the celebrated chaplain and keeper of another,’ ‘ than whom,’ writes Dr. 
confessor of Henrietta Maria, Davenport, Bliss, ‘no person was more conversant in 
otherwise a Sancta Clara, when visiting Ox- the books and literary history of his period * 
ford ‘in his troubled obscurity’ (Wood, (Wood, O.row.'iii. 64). Barlow proved 

Athen. Oxon. iii. 1223). Barlow was by con- a careful guardian of the literary treasures 
stitution what was contemptuously called committed to his charge, opposing ‘ both on 
a ‘trimmer.’ Naturally timid, his casuis- statute and on principle the lax habit of 
tical training provided bum on each occasion lending books, which had been the cause of 
with arguments for compliance which always serious losses.’ He is, however, charged with 
leant to the side of his own self-interest, carelessness in keeping the register of new 
The freedom with which he regarded some acquisitions to the library (Maceat, AnnaU 
important tenets of the Anglican church is of the Bodl. lAh. pp. 79, 84, 100). 
shown by the somewhat depreciating tone in On the death 01 Dr. Langbaine in 1657 
which he spoke of infant baptism in a letter Barlow became head of his college. The 
written to Tombes, the anabaptist divine, a next year, 1658, we find Robert Boyle 
VOL. in. a 


Barlow 


226 


Barlow 


employing his ' dear friend ’ Barlo\r to com- 
municate to Sanderson, then liying in ex- 
treme poverty with his wife and family on liis 
plundered benefice, his request that he would 
review his lectures ‘ De Conscientia,’ accom- 
panied with the gift of 50/., professedly to pay 
an amanuensis, with the promise of the same 
sum yearly. Barlow was a frequent corre- 
spondent of Sanderson’s, who ^resolved his 
doubts on casuistical points by his letters.’ 
Two of these on ‘ original sin,' against Jeremy 
Taylor, are published in Jacobsons edition 
of Sanderson’s Works (vi. 384, 389). 

On the Best oration, Barlow at once adapted 
himself to the change of rulers. He was one 
of the commissioners for restoring the mem- 
bers of the university who had been ejected in 
1648, and for the expulsion of the intruders. 
He repaid the kindness shown him by Owen 
under similar circumstances, by mediating 
with the lord chancellor on liis behalf after 
his expulsion from the deanery of Christ 
Church, when he was molested for preaching 
in his own house. 

Among those who were now called to suffer 
by the turn of the wheel was Br. Wilkinson, 
Lady Margaret professor of divinity, into 
whose place Barlow stepped, together with 
the stall at Worcester annexed to the chair, 
on 25 Sept. 1660. A few days before, 1 Sept., 
he had taken his degree of D.D., one of a 
batch. Wood spitefully remarks, created by 
royal mandate ‘ as loyalists, though none 
of them save one had suffered for their loyalty 
in the times of rebellion and usurpation’ 
(Fastij ii. 238). The following year, 1661, 
on the death of Dr. Barton HoHday, Barlow 
was appointed archdeacon of Oxford ; but 
through a dispute between hiTn and Dr. 
Thomas Lamplugh, ultimately decided in 
Barlow's favour, he was not installed till 
13 June 1664. 

At this epoch Barlow, at the request of 
Bobert Boyle, wrote an elaborate treatise on 
‘ Toleration in Matters of Beligion.’ What 
he wrote was, however, not published till 
after his death (in his ^ Cases of Con- 
science,’ 1692), Boyle ^fearing on the one 
hand that it would not be strong enough to 
restrain the violent measures against the 
nonconformists, so, on the other, it might 
expose the writer to the resentment of bis 
brethren.’ Barlow’s reasoning is based rather 
on expediency than on principle. He is care- 
ful to show that the toleration in religion he 
advocates does not extend to atheists, papists, 
or Quakers. At an earlier period, on the Jews 
makin g ap^cation to Cromwell for readmis- 
sion into England, Barlow, ^ at the request 
of a person of quality,’ had composed a tract 
on the ‘Toleration of the Jews in a Christian 


State,’ published in the same collection of 
‘ Cases of Conscience.’ 

Barlow was a declared enemy of the ‘ new 
philosophy ’ propounded by the leading mem- 
bers of the Boyal Society, which he absurdly 
stigmatised as ‘ impious if not plainly athe- 
istical, set on foot and carried on by the arts 
of Borne,’ designing thereby to ruin the pro- 
testant faith by disabling men to defend the 
truth (see Baelow’s Ceiisure of a Lecture 
before the JRoyal Society, 1674, by Sir William 
Petty; and his second letter, Gen. Mem. 
pp. 151-159). His ‘ Directions to a young 
Divine for his Study of Divinity ’ belong to 
this period. They contain a carefully com- 
piled catalogue of theological works classified 
according to subjects, with remarks on their 
value and character. 

Barlow is accused by Wood of underhand 
meddling in the election of Dr. Clayton to the 
wardenship of Merton in 1661 (Wood, Life, 
vii, xlii). When pro-vice-chancellor in 1673 
he called in question one Bichards, chaplain of 
All Souls, for Arminian doctrine in a sermon 
at St. Mary’s (/6/<f.lxxi). On the publication 
of Bull’s ‘ Harmonia Apostolica,’ Barlow pro- 
nounced a severe censure on his doctrine, and 
applied very scurrilous epithets to the author. 
Bull, hearing of Barlow’s opprobrious treat- 
ment of his work, came to Oxford and offered to 
clear himself by a public disputation. Barlow 
is said to have endeavomed at first to deny 
or extenuate the charge, and altogether de- 
clined Bull’s challenge, showing that ‘the 
person who had been so forward to defame 
him in his absence durst not make good the 
charge to his face ’ (Nelson’s Life of Bull, 
pp. 90, 181, 211), During this period Bar- 
low wrote much, but published little. He 
added a preface to an edition of Ussher’s 
‘ Chronologia Sacra,’ Oxon, 1660, and also to 
Holyoke’s ‘ Latin Dictionary,’ 1677. ‘ Mr. 
Cottingt on’s Divorce Case,* on which Barlow’s 
reputation as an ecclesiastical lawyer and 
casuistical divine mainly rests, was written 
in 1671. It displays a very extensive ac- 
quaintance with the writings of the chief au- 
thorities on canon law, and a complete com- 
mand of their writings. The curious may read 
the whole in Barlow’s ‘ Cases of Conscience ’ 
^ 0 . iv.) In 1673, having as archdeacon of 
Oxford received from his bishop, the weak 
and courtly Crewe, the archbishop’s orders 
concerning catechising, revived by royal au- 
thority, to communicate to the clergy of the 
diocese, Barlow, with covert malice, teazed 
the bishop, who was suspected of secretly 
favouring the Bomish faith, by inquiries 
whether the ‘sects* complained of in the 
archbishop’s letter included ‘ papists,’ and if 
their children were to be summoned to be 


Barlow 


22 


Barlow 


catecliised. Crewe resented being catechised a magnificent feast * (Diary ^ ii. 310, ed. 1879X 
in his turn, and a correspondence ensued ; Entering’ on a bishopric is always a costly 
which may be found in Barlow’s ‘ Remains ’ i business, and Barlow prudently kept his arch- 
(pp. 141-150). ' deaconry in commendam for a couple of years 

Barlow took a prominent part in the two . after his consecration (Wood, Fa^ti, ii. 345 ). 
abortive schemes of comprehension which Barlow resided so constantly at the epi- 
were set on foot in October 1667, and Febru- , scopal palace at Buckden, near Huntingdon, 
ary 1668. The ^ Comprehensive Bill/ as it ' and was so little seen in other parts of the 
was styled, was based on Charles II’s de- : diocese, that he was contemptuously styled 
claration from Breda. It was drawn by Sir ! the • Bishop of Bxigden,' and charged with 
Robert Atkvns and Sir Matthew Hale, and ! never havinsr entered his cathedral. Whether 
revised and endorsed by Barlow and his i he ever visited Lincoln after he became 
friend Bishop Wilkins. The introduction of ! bishop is uncertain, but that Barlow was 
the bill was frustrated by a declaration of the i not an absolute stranger to Lincoln is 
House of Commons, and the whole plan was ' proved by a manuscript letter jwnritten from 
finally dropped. A careful report of the whole i Oxford half a year after his consecration, to 
proceeding,written by Barlow, exists inmanu- j Dr. Honywood, the dean, preserved in the 
script in the Bodleian library, and is printed i chapter munimeuts, in which he says : ‘ I 
in Thorndike’s Whrks (Library of Anglo- , have scene and love y® place, and like it as 
Catholic Theology, v. 302-8; Stotjghtox’s ’ y® fittest place of my abode, . but for some 
Church of the Restoration^ iii. 371-9). ' reasons I must a while reside at Bugden till 

The credit of having been the means of ’ I can make better accommodation at Lincoln 
obtaining the release of John Bunyan, the | for my abode there.’ The ruined palace at 
author of the ^ Pilgrim’s Progress,' from his ' Lincoln was at this time quite insufficient for 
twelve years imprisonment in Bedford gaol, | a bishop s residence, but the ^ better accom- 
was erroneously assigned to Barlow by Bun- | modation ’ proposed by Barlow was never 
van’s earliest biographer, Charles Doe, and | provided until his prolonged absence from his 
the error was repeated with fuller details in ! cathedral city became a matter of public 
the life of Barlow’s famous pupil, Dr. John | scandal. One of his own officials, Cawley, 
Owen, published in 1721. Bunyan, however, i archdeacon of Lincoln, went so far as to pub- 
was set at liberty in 1672, and Barlow did : lish a work affirming that bishops ought to re- 
not become bishop of Lincoln till 1675. It I side in the cities where their cathedrals stand 
is not improbable that Barlow, as bishop, may (Tanner The Marquis of Halifax 

have procured this favour for some friend of having remonstrated with Barlow on the sub- 
Bunyan at Owen’s request, and that the ject in 1684, he wrote an elaborate apology, 
mistake has thus arisen. ■urging his age and infirmities, the example of 

On the death of Fuller, bishop of Lincoln, his predecessors, and the central position of 
22 April 1675, Barlow, then in his sixty- Buckden, but promising that as soon as God 
ninth year, at last attained his long-desired gave him ability he would not fail to visit 
elevation to the episcopate. Anthony a Wood i Lincoln (Genuine Remahis,^^ 156). At the 
charges him with indecent eagerness for the same time he told his friend. Sir Peter Pett, 
mitre, which he gained, against Archbishop that the real ground of animadversion was not 
Sheldon s wishes, through the good offices his absence from Lincoln, but the fact that 
of the two secretaries of state. Sir Joseph Wil- he was ‘ an enemy to Rome and the miscalled 
liamson and Mr. H. Coventry, both of Queens catholic religion,' and that ‘God willing, 
College, the latter having been his pupil, while he lived he would be so ’ (ihid^. This 
He is said to have obtained the promise of professed enmity to popery Barlow lost no 
the see on the very day of Bishop Fullers opportunity of declaring, as long as to do so 
death, and without an hour’s delay to have feU in with the popularfeeling of the country, 
been introduced into the royal presence and In 1678, when Titus Oates and his ‘ plot ’ 
kissed hands. It deserves notice that Bar- had infected the whole nation with madness, 
low’s consecration (27 June) did not take he publicly declared his bitter enmity to the 
place in the customary place, Lambeth chapel, papists, and to their supposed leader, the 
but in the chapel attached to the palace of Duke of York. On the introduction of the 
the Bishop of Ely (then Peter Gunning) bill enforcing a test against popery which 
in Holborn, and that Bishop Morley of excluded Roman catholic peers from the 
Winchester, not the primate, was the con- House of Lords, Bishop Gunning of Ely 
secrating prelate. Evelyn notes that he having defended the church of Rome from 
was present at .the consecration of ‘ his the charge of idolatry, Barlow answered 
worthy friend the learned Dr. Barlow, at him with much vehemence and learning 
Ely House,’ and that it was ‘ succeeded bv (Binas’ET, Own Time, i. 436). A\Tien two 

ft 2 



Barlow 


228 


Barlow 


later, 1680, ■while the madness was still | proceeding. The parishioners, however, ap- 

T.x "kTr ' ■rtanlorl +.n t.TiA POin*ti of AvP.VlftS. fl.nri +.lia /^afin 


years 

at its height, James had 
Shaftesbury and others as a ^ ^ 
he took the opportunity of lashing the nation 
to further fury by the republication, under 
the title of ‘ Brutum Buhnen,’ of the bulls 


C JJLLClWJLiMLCOk? j ^ ^ n L ^ - 

1dg6ii prGSGnt'Gd. l)y I psiilsd. Iio tliG court oi aVcIigs^ Sind tli6 dciui^ 
a ‘popmh recusant,’ I Sir Pdchard Lloyd, gave sentence, 7 Jan. 

I? T __ 1 T'Ti fTiniv "pQTrmi'i' on /I awi'ki Ail -1-1% a 


1685, in their favour, and condemned the 
vicar and his abettors in costs. Barlow’s 

‘ Breviate ’ was printed after his death in his 

of'Popes Pius Y and Paul 'ill pronoun- ^Casesof Conscience’ (No. vi.), in the preface 
cing the excommunication and deposition of to which, hy a complete misconception of the 
Queen Elizabeth and of Hemy YIII, with editor, it is represented as being called forth 
inflammatory animadversions thereon, and by the prosecution of the bishop in the court 
learned proofs that * the pope is the great of Arches for allowing the so-called ' images 
Antichrist, the man of sin, and the son of to be defaced, and to have been tbe means of 
perdition.’ In 1682 appeared Barlow’s answer stopping the whole proceedings, 
to the inquiry ^ whether the Turk or pope be The death of Charles II at once caused a . 
thegreater Antichrist,’ giving the palm to the complete reversal of Barlow’s policy.^’*' He 
latter ( Gen. Betn. 228), and in 1684 his letter was one of the flrst to declare his loyal affec- 
to the Earl of Anglesey proving that *the tionforhis new sovereign. When James issued 
pope is Antichrist ’ (ibid. 190). YTien, * on his first declaration for liberty of conscience, 
Sir. St.John’s having been unforttmatelycon- he was one of the four bishops who, ^ gained 
victed for the unhappy death of Sir William by the court,’ canued ‘ their compliance to 
Estcourt.,’ Charles II, fast becoming absolute, so shameful a pitch ’ as to send up an address 
interposed the royal prerogative for his par- of thanks to the sovereign for his promise to 
don, Bishop Barlow published an elaborate allow the hishox^s and clergy and their con- 
tract, 168-£-5, in support of the regal power gregations the free exercise of their religion 
to dispense with the penal laws. This and quiet enjoyment of their possessions, and 
tract was succeeded by * a case of conscience,’ caused it to he signed by six hundred of his 
proving that kings and supreme powers have clergy, issuing a letter in defence of his con- 
the authority to dispense with the positive duct ( Gen. Bern. p. 340 ; Echaed, Hist, of 
precept condemning murderers to death. In Bngl. iii. 821). He was much vexed at the 
the same year (16^) when the persecutions refusal of Dr. Gardiner, then sub-dean and 
against the nonconformists increased in vio- afterwards bishop of Lincoln, to sign the 
lence, the quarter sessions of Bedford having address (Tanner MSS.'). On the appear- 

puhlished* a sharp order,’ enforcing strict con- ^ -tr»oo nr. 

formity, Barlow, ever discreetly following 
the tide, issued a letter to the clergy of his 
diocese, requiring them to publish the order 

in their churches (Gen. Bern. pp. 641-3). — e, uw 

A * firee answer ’ was written to this letter committing himself either way, that he may 
hy John Howe (Oalamt’s Memoir of Hoxce, not he compromised whatever course events 

n I 1 ^ - . _ _ * 1 ^ 


% — XX — 

ance of the second declaration, 1688, Bar- 
low, apparently awake to the probable turn 
in public aflairs, addressed to his clergy 
a characteristic letter. , The caution with 
which the trimming prelate seeks to avoid 


pp. 104-112). 


might take, would he amusing were it less 

A AM A . T £ _ ~)f * • • • 


A dispute arising in the parish of Moul- despicable (KEisrNETT, Complete History^ iii. 
ton in South Lincolnshire, celebrated in the 512, note i ; STOTroHTON, Church of the Be- 
courts as the case of the ^ Moulton images,’ iv. 147). This characteristic letter 

gave Barlow an occasion to display his was dated 29 May 1688, a month previous to* 
strong anti-popish bias. The churchwardens the famous acquittal of his seven episcopal 
and leading parishioners, desirous to make brethren. A few months later we find Barlow 
their church more decent and comely, oh- voting among the bishops that James had 
tained a faculty from the deputy-chancellor abdicated, and calmly taking the oaths to 
of the diocese to place the communion table his successors. Nor was any bishop, if 
at the east ^ end of the chancel and to Y/^ood is to he believed, * more ready than he 
fence it in with rails, and at tbe same time to put in and supply the places of those of 
to adorn the walls of the church with paint- the clergy who refused the oaths, just after 
ings of the apostles and^ other sacred em- the time was terminated for them to take 
blems. "Whendone, the pictures proved very the same, 9 Feh. 1689’ (Ath. Oxon. 335). 
obnoxious to the puritanically disposed vicar, Barlow died at Buckden in the eighty-fifbh 
Mr. Tallents, and on his protest the bishop’s year of his age, 8 Oct. 1691, and was buried 


chancellor, Dr. Foster, annulled his deputy’s 
decree. Barlow, being appealed to, sided with 
the remonstrants, and wrote an elaborate 
'Breviate of the Case,’ setting forth with 
great learning the illegality of the whole 


in the chancel of the parish church, by his 
own desire occupying the same grave as his 
predecessor, William Barlow (d. 1613) [q. v.], 
a monument being affixed to the north wall 
commemorating both in an epitaph of his own 



Barlow 


229 


Barlow 


<;oiiipositioii. Sucli of his works as were not 
already m.the Bodleian Library he bequeathed 
to the university of Oxford, and the remainder 
to his own college, Queen's, where a new 
library was erected to receive them, 1693. 
Barlow’s portrait was bequeathed by Bishop 
Oartwright of Chester, to be hung up and kept 
for aver in the provost’s lodgings. Arthur, 
Earl of Anglesey, in his ^ Memoirs,’ p. 20, gives 
Barlow this high commendation : ‘ I never 
think of this bishop nor of his incomparable 
knowledge both in theology and church his- 
tory and in the ecclesiastical law without 
applying to him in my thoughts the character 
that Cicero gave Crassus : Non unus e multis, 
aed unus inter omnes prope singularis.’’ ’ 

His published works, as given by Wood, 
are : 1. * Pietas in Patrem,’ Oxon. 1637. 2. ‘ Ex- 
ercitationes aliquot Metaphysicse de Deo,’ 
Oxon, 1637, 1658. 3. ' Pegasus, or the Flying 
Horse from Oxford,’ 1648. 4. ‘ Popery, or the 
Principles and Position of the Church of 
Home very dangerous to all,’ London, 1678. 
-5. ‘ Concerning the Invocation of Saints,’ Lon- 
don, 1679. 6. ‘ The Bights of the Bishops 
to judge in Capital Cases cleared,’ Lond. 
1680. 7. ^ Brutum Fulmeii,’ Lond. 1681. 
8. ^ Discourse concerning the Laws made 
against Heretics by Popes, Emperors, and 
Kings,’ Lond. 1682. 9. ‘ Letter for putting 
in Execution the Laws against Dissenters,’ 
1684. 10. ‘ Plain Beasons why a Protestant 
of the Church of England should not turn 
Boman Catholic,’ Lond. 1688. 11. ^ Cases of 
Conscience,’ Lond. 1692, 12. ^ Genuine Be- 
mains,’ published by Sir Peter Pett, Lond. 
1693, ‘ Containing divers Discourses Theolo- 
gical, Philosophical, Historical, &c., in Let- 
ters to several Persons of Honour and Quality, 
to which is addded the Besolution of many 
Abstruse Points, as also Directions to a Young 
Divine for his study of Divinity and choice 
of Books.’ This posthumous collection con- 
tains no fewer than seventy-six different 
tracts and letters on a large variety of sub- 
jects. Many were private letters, and few, 
if any, were intended for publication. The 
most considerable is the * Directions to a 
Young Divine.’ 13. (a) ^ Explicatio Inscrip- 
tionis Grsecse,’ (6) * Directions for the Study 
of the English History and Antiquities,’ ap- 
pended to Archdeacon Taylor’s ‘ Commen- 
tarius ad legem Decemiviralem,’ Cant, 1742. 

[Wood’s Life, Athenae Oxon. (Bliss), iv. 333, 
380 ; Fasti Oxon. (Bliss), i. 454, 469, ii. 201, 238 ; 
Xippis’s Biog. ; Maeray’s Annals of the Bodleian 
Library ; Nelson’s Life of Bull ; Kidder’s Life 
of Horneck ; Birch’s Life of Robert Boyle ; Bp. 
Sanderson’s Works, ed. Jacobson, vols. ii., vi. ; 
Calamy’s Life of ^ Howe ; Thorndike’s Works 
(Anglo-Catholic Library), vol. v.; Burnet’s Own 


Time, i. 436 ; Kennett’s Complete History, iii. 
512; Evelyn’s Diaiy, ii. 310, ed. 1879; Walker’s 
Sufferings; FuUer’s Church Hist. ii. 293, ed. 
Brewer; The Genuine Remains of Bishop Bar- 
low; Tanner MSS. in Bodleian Library, 2479- 
2511.] "E.T. 

BABLOW, THO^LAS WORTHING- 
TON (1823.®-1856),antiquaiy and naturalist, 
was the only son of William Wort hing ton 
Barlow, Esq., of Cranage, Cheshire. Edu- 
cated for the legal profession, he became a 
member of Gray's Tim in. May 1843, and was 
called to the bar 14 June 1848. He had the 
April before been elected a fellow of the Lin- 
nean Society, and was also an early member 
of the Wernerian Club. He afterwards re- 
sided at Manchester, where he practised as a 
special pleader and conveyancer. In 1853 
he started an excellent antiquarian miscellany 
called the ^ Cheshire and Lancashire Historical 
Collector,’ the last number of which appeared 
in August 1855. He had previously pub- 
lished ‘ Cheshire, its Historical and Literary 
Associations,’ Svo, 1852 (enlarged edition in 
1855), and seventy copies of a ^ Sketch of the 
History of the Church at Holmes Chapel, 
Cheshire,’ Svo, 1853. In April 1856 he ac- 
cepted the appointment of queen’s advocate 
for Sien*a Leone ; but within less than four 
months after his arrival in the colony he fell 
a victim to the fatal climate, dying at Free- 
to'v\Ti on 10 Aug., aged 33. In addition to 
the works mentioned above, Barlow was the 
author of: 1. ^AChait of British Ornitho- 
logy,’ 4to [1847]. 2. 'The Field Naturalist's 
Note BooX’ obi., 1848. 3. ' The Mystic 

Number: a Glance at the System of Nature,’ 
Svo, 1852. 4. ' Memoir of W. Broome, with 
Selections from his Works,’ Svo, 1855. 

[Register of Admissions to Gray’s Inn ; Law 
List; Lond. Gaz. 4 AprU. 1856, p. 1264; Gent. 
Mag. (1856), i. 656.] G. G. 

B^LOW, WILLIAIM (d 1568), suc- 
cessively bishop of St. Asaph, St. David’s, 
Bath and Wells, and Chichester, was, it is 
said, a native of Essex, though Fuller was 
unable to ascertain in what county he was 
bom. He was brought up in the houses of 
the canons regular of the order of St. Austin 
at St. Osyth in Essex and at Oxford, where, 
it is said, he became a doctor in the theologi- 
cal faculty. He is claimed without e^ddence 
as a member of Cambridge University. First 
a canon of St. Osyth’s he soon became prior 
of Blackmore. Resigning this office in 1509 
he became prior of Tiptree, and in 1515 of 
Lees. He became about 1524 prior of Brome- 
hill, and in 1525 rector of Great Oressingham, 
both in Norfolk. These were his first prefer- 
ments outside Essex, Wolsey’s suppression 


Barlow 


230 


Barlow 


of Bromeliill made Barlow a ■^'iolent enemy 
of the cardinal, and inspired him to write a 
long series of heretical pamphlets, whose 
names clearly show their general tendency. 
They were : 1. ^ The Treaty se of the Bury all 
of the Masse.’ 2. ^ A Dialogue hetwene the 
Gentyllman and the Husbandman.’ 3. ^The 
Clymbynge up of Fryers and Beligious Per- 
sonas.’ 4. ^ A Description of Godes Worde 
compared to the Lyght.’ o. ' A Convicyous 
Dialoge against Saynt Thomas of Canter- 
berye’ (unpublished), which in 1529 were 
prohibited by the bishops. Barlow, how- 
erer, soon renounced the errors of these 
tracts, and wrote piteously to the king, im- 
ploring pardon for his attacks on '\Volsey 
and the church (Letters on the Su 2 )jire$sion 
of the Monasteries^ p. 6, Camden Society. 
The date, 1533, endorsed by a later hand 
on the manuscript, Cotton MSS., Cleo. E. 
iv., presents some difficulties). He now be- 
came a favourite at court, and was attached 
to an embassy to France and Home (January’’ 
1529-30). An anti-Lutheran book, published 
in 1531, with the title of ‘ A Dialogue de- 
scribing the Original Groimd of these Lu- 
theran Factions, and many of their Abuses,’ 
attributed to him, appears to have been re- 
published in 1553. Preferment after prefer- 
ment was now lavished on Barlow. The 
special favour of Anne Boleyn made him 
prior of Haverfordwest. Some letters of his 
to Cromwell, in 1535, show that he had al- 
ready become a zealous reformer. His zeal 
provoked furious opposition from the clergy 
of the neighbourhood. They ill-treated his 
servants, and. threatened him with violence 
and persecution. He bewails to Cromwell 
their blindness and ignorance, and complains 
that ‘ no diocese is so without hope of re- 
formation.’ Next year he was removed from 
his unruly flock to the rich priory of Bisham 
in Berkshire, and was sent with Lord Robert 
Howard on an embassy to Scotland. AMiile 
thus engaged he was elected bishop of St. 
Asaph (16 Jan. 1535-6). But before he left 
Scotland he was translated to St. Da\*id’s, 
certainly without having exercised any epi- 
scopal functions, and probably withouthaving 
been consecrated. TVhen on a short visit 
to London, Barlow was confirmed bishop of 
St. David’s in Bow Church (21 April 1536). 
He n^ediately returned to Scotland, and 
there is no record of his consecration in Oran- 
mer’s registers. Mr. Haddan conjectures that 
he was consecrated on 11 June, after his final 
return from Scotland ; and he certainly took 
his seat in parliament and possession of his 
see about that tune. The question is a 
matter of controversy and assumes some im- 
portance in the light of subsequent ecclesi- 


astical polemics. In July 1537 he surrendered 
his priory of Bisham, still held by him m 
commendam, to the royal commissioners. 

From 1536 to 1549 Barlow remained at St. 
David’s. He does not seem to have been 
veiy successful in spreading the light which 
I he considered so wanting in Wales. He was 
, involved in serious quarrels with his turbu- 
lent and reactionary chapter, who sent up a 
series of articles addressed to the president 
of the Council of Wales, denoimcing him as 
a heretic. Nevertheless he carried on a 
constant warfare against relics, pilgrimages, 
saint-worship, and the like. In despair of 
forcing his convictions on the wild and re- 
mote district round St. David’s, he sought to 
transfer his see to the central and populous 
Caeimarthen. He established the later cus- 
tom of the bishops residing at Abergwili, a 
village within two miles of Caermarthen, 
and by stripping the lead from the roof of 
the episcopal palace at St. David’s, he endea- 
voured to make retreat thither impossible for 
his successors. No such charitable hypothe- 
sis, however, will palliate his alienation of the 
rich manor of Lamphey from the possessions 
of his see. His zeal for educating his diocese 
is the most creditable part of his career. He 
aspired to maintain a free grammar school at 
Caermarthen, and succeeded in obtaining the 
grant of some suppressed houses for the foun- 
dation of Christ’s College, Brecon, and of a 
grammar school there (19 Jan. 1641-2). 

Besides his work in Wales, Barlow took 
part in general ecclesiastical politics. He 
signed the articles drawn up in 1536. He 
shared^ in composing the ‘ Institution of a 
Christian Man,’ and was conspicuous among 
his order for his zeal for the translation of 
the Bible. He vainly endeavoured to sub- 
stitute a milder policy for the Six Articles 
of 1539. The extreme Erastianism, which 
maintained that simple appointment by the 
monarch was enough, without episcopal con- 
secration, to constitute a laA\rful bishop, he 
shared with Cranmer. But the opinions he- 
maintained — that confession was not enjoined 
by Scripture ; that there were but three sacra- 
ments j that laymen were as competent to ex- 
communicate heretics as bishops or priests 
that purgatory was a delusion — make it re- 
markable that he should have managed to- 
retain his p ositi on during the reactionary end 
of Heniy v Ill’s reign. 

Early in the reign of Edward VI Barlow 
commended himself to the Duke of Somerset 
by preaching against images. Accordingly, 
in 1548, he was translated to the bishopric of 
Bath and Wells. On 20 May of the same year 
he sold to the duke seven manors, together 
with the palace at Wells, and certain other 


Barlow 


231 


Barlow 


estates and profits of jurisdiction belonging 

to the see, for, it is said, 2,000?. ; but of this 

sum he appears to have received only 400?. 

He is said also to have alienated manv 

■/ 

valuable estates to the crown, receiving a 
few advowsons in exchange for them {Pat. 
Rolls, 2 Edw. ; Et^iee, xv. 171). A 
comparison of this grant with the ^ Close 
EoUs’ (2 Edw. YI, p. 7, 10 Oct.) shows that 
the surrender to the crown was simply for 
the pui’pose of a regrant. The king allowed 
the bishop and his successors to keep the 
advowsons at a yearly rent, gave back the 
estates granted to the crown 20 May, and, 
ill consideration of the impoverishment of 
the see, permanently reduced the first fruits. 
Bath Place and the Minories went to the 
duke’s brother, Lord Sej’mour. Barlow 
was lodged in the deanery (CoLLisrsoN, iii. 
395). finding that Dean Goodman had an- 
nexed the prebend of Y’iveliscombe, Barlow 
deprived him. The dean in return attempted 
to prove him gTiilty of ^ prEemunire,’ the 
deanery being a royal donative. Barlow 
had to accept the king’s pardon, but the de- 
l>rivation stood, and a mandate for the in- 
stallation of a new dean was sent to AY ells, 
4 March 1550 {Wells Chapter Docs., E., 
fo. 48 ; information supplied b}' Bev. AV. 
Hunt). Barlow’s appearance on the com- 
mission for the refoim of the ecclesiastical 
laws shows his full sympathy with the rulers 
of the time. But he was not qualified to 
take a great share in anything, and Cranmer 
did not trust him. He was now married to 
Agatha AYellesboume. 

On Mary’s accession Barlow resigned his 
see. He attempted to escape from England, 
but was caught and imprisoned in the Tower. 
There he made some sort of recantation, and 
the republication of the tract of 1531 against 
the * Lutheran factions ’ was followed by his 
escape or release. He fled to Germany, where, 
Fuller says, he became minister to an English 
congregation at Embden. 

Hie accession of Elizabeth brought Barlow 
back to England, He assisted in the con- 
secration of Archbishop Parker, and on 
18 Dec, 1559 was made bishop of Chichester, 
receiving the next year a prebend of AA'est- 
minster as well. The see of Chichester w^as 
of less value than that of Bath and A\’’ells, 
but Barlow probably disliked the idea of re- 
turning to his old diocese after his recanta- 
tion, though Sir J. Harington declares that 
he was influenced by a foolish superstition. 
The marriage of one of his daughters to a son 
of Parker indicates a close alliance between 
Barlow and the new archbishop. He died in 
August 1568, and was buried at Chichester. 

Barlow’s conduct is marked by doctrinal 


zeal, but at the same time by moral weakness 
and constant change of front. There was 
also a vein of levity in his character that 
made Cranmer distrust him, and the apologist 
Burnet admit his indiscretion. Air. Froude 
describes him as a ‘ feeble enthusiast.’ 

Barlow left a son, Y’iUiam {d. 1625) 
[q. V.], and five daughters, who were all 
married to bishops — Anne to Y" estphaling 
of Hereford, Elizabeth to Day of YAnchester, 
Alargaret to Overton of Lichfield, Frances, 
after her first husband Parker’s death, to 
Alatthew of York, and Antonia to Y’ykeham 
of Y^inchester. His wife survived him, and 
died in extreme old age in 1595. 

Besides the books already mentioned, Bar- 
low is said to have written a tract entitled 
^ A B C for the Clergy ; ’ ^ Homilies ; ’ ^ A 
Brief Somme of Geography,’ Boyal MSS., 
Brit. AIus. ; ^ Translation of the Books of 
Esdras, Ju^th, Tobit, and YAsdom, in the 
Bishops’ Bible,’ and some ‘ Letters.’ 

[Strj’pe s Ecclesiastical Alemorials, Annals, 
Cranmer and Parker; Wood’s Athense Oxonienses 
(ed. Bliss), i. 366, ii. 375 ; Godwin, De Prsesiili- 
bus; Collier’s Church History; Fuller’s Y'or- 
thies ; Burnet’s Beformation. For Barlow’s ad- 
ministration of his several bishoprics, see Jones 
and Freeman’s History of St. David’s ; Cassan’s 
Lives of the Bishops of Bath and AVells ; Col- 
linson’s History of Somerset, iiL ; Harington’s 
Nugse Antiqufe ; Somerset Archseol. Soc.’s Proc. 
xii. ii. 36; Reynolds’s AVells Cathedral, pref. 72 ; 

1 Eymer’s Feeders, xv. ; MS. Pat. and Close Rolls 
of lo48. For all his Welsh relations his letters, 
printed in Wright’s Letters relating to the Sup- 
pression of the Alonasteries (Camden Society), 
pp. 77, 183, 187, and 206, are the chief original 
authority. For his mission to Scotland, see the 
abstracts of his correspondence in the Calendar 
of State Papers, 1535. For the much-disputed 
question of Barlow’s consecration, see Archbishop 
Bramhall’s Works (Library of Anglo-Catholic 
Theology), iii. 136-47, with A. W. Haddan’s 
exhaustive notes and preface. The longest and 
best modern account of Barlow is in Cooper’s 
Athenae Cantabrigienses, i. 276-80.] T. F. T. 

BARLOW, WELLLAM {d. 1613), bishop 
of Lincoln, is stated by Y'^ood to have be- 
longed to the family settled at Barlow Aloor, 
near Alanchester, hut is thought by Baker to 
have been bora in London. He was edu- 
cated at the expense of Dr. Richard Cosin, 
the famous civilian, dean of the arches, the 
college friend and contemporary of YAiit- 
gift., at St. John’s College, Cambridge, where 
he graduated asB.A. 1583— 4aud AI.A. 1587. 
His reputation for learning led to his being 
elected fellow of Trinity Hall, 1590, where 
he took the theological degrees of B.D. in 
1594 and D.D. in 1599. The introduction of 
Barlow by Cosin to Archbishop YAaitgiffc 


Barlow 


232 


Barlow 


laid the foundation of his advancement^ 
"Whitgiffc made him his chaplain, and in 1597 
appointed him rector of St. Dunstan’s-in-the- 
£ast, by the Tower. The same year he was 
presented by Bishop Bancroft to the pre- 
bendal stall of Chiswick in St. Paul’s Ca- 
thedral, which he held till 1601, when he 
received a stall at Westminster, which 
he retained in co'minenda'iyi till his death. 
For two years, 1606—8, he also held a pre- 
bendal stall at Canterbury, together with 
the deanery of Chester, which he received 
in 1602, and resigned on his consecration to 
the see of Rochester in 1605. By Whit- 
gift’s recommendation Barlow was made 
chaplain to Queen Elizabeth. His sermons 
were to her majesty’s taste, and he was 
often appointed to preach before her. One 
sermon ‘ on the plough,’ we are told by Sir 
John Harington (Brief View of the State 
of the Church, p. 148), the queen gi-eatly 
commended, saying that ^ Barlow’s text 
might seem taken from the cart, but his talk 
might teach all in the court.’ Barlow was 
appointed, with two others, by the queen 
to attend on the unhappy Earl of Essex 
while under sentence of death in the Tower, 
and at his semi-private execution within the 
walls of the fortress on Ash Wednesday, 
25 Feb. 1600-1. The following Sunday he 
preached by royal command at Paul’s Cross, 
with instructions from Cecil, followed by 
him most precisely, to make known to the 
people the earl’s acknowledgment of his 
guilt and his profession of repentance for 
his treasonable designs (State Papers, vol. 
cclxxviii.). On the death of his patron. Hr. 
Cosin, in 1597, Barlow published 'a bio- 
graphy, or rather panegyric,’ in Latin, 
couched in the language of fulsome eulogy 
of the great customary in that age. On the 
opening of convocation in 1601, Barlow’s 
osition as one of the rising divines of the 
ay was recognised by his selection to preach 
the Latin sermon in St. Paul’s. This was 
probably the sermon which, according to Sir 
John Harington, was so ‘much misliked’ 
by the puritans that they contemptuously 
termed it the ‘ Barley Loaf.’ On the acces- 
sion of James I, Barlow, as one of the leading 
members of the church party as opposed to 
the puritans, was summoned in January 1604 
to take part in the Hampton Court confer- 
ence for discussing the points of difference 
between the two sections of the church. Of 
the proceedings of this conference Barlow 
drew up, by Archbishop Wliitgift’s desire, a 
report entitled ‘ The Summe and Substance of 
the Conference,’ which is the chief authority 
on the suWect. The puritans afterwards 
denounced Barlow’s account as grossly par- 


tial to his own side, and very unfair to them. 
Their leaders. Hr. Reynolds and Hr. Sparkes, 
complained that ‘ they were wronged by his 
relation,’ a charge which is to a certain ex- 
tent endorsed by Fuller, the church historian, 
in his remark that Barlow, ‘ being a party, 
set a sharp edge on his own and a blunt one 
on his adversaries’ weapons ’ (Ch. Hist. chap. 
X.). It admits of question, however, how far 
these complaints are well grounded. The 
fact that, as Heylyn observes, ‘ the truth and 
honesty of the narrative was universally 
approved for fifty years,’ and the absence of 
any more correct narrative on the other side, 
acquit Barlow of anything like wilful mis- 
representation, and his report is probably as 
fair a one as could be expected from a warm 
partisan who could hardly fail to do, per- 
haps unconsciously, injustice to objections he 
comd not sympathise with and a tone of 
feeling which was at variance with his own. 
The story that Barlow was much troubled 
on his death-bed wnth the injustice he had 
done the puritans in his narrative is rejected 
by Heylyn as ‘a silly fiction.’ A graver 
charge is brought against Barlow of having 
suppressed the strong charges brought by 
James against ‘ the corruptions of the church ’ 
and ‘ the practice of prelates,’ when Bishop 
Andrewes is reported to have said ‘ for five 
hours his majesty did wonderfully play the 
puritan.’ Certainly no such language, if 
ever uttered by the king, is to be found in 
Barlow’s report ; and it was subsequently 
objected by the impugners of Barlow’s vera- 
city that such a suppression threw doubt 
on the faithfulness of the whole, for ‘ if the 
king’s own speeches were thus dishonestly 
treated, it would be much more likely that 
those of other men were tampered with.’ 
However this may be, there is no doubt that, 
in the interest of decorum, Barlow lopped 
oft' excrescences, and toned down James’s 
coarse and abusive language. Barlow’s own 
preface oft'ers a painful example of the gross 
sycophancy which was the disgrace of the 
churchmen of that age when speaking of 
kings and others in high rank, of which the 
conference as a whole affords a pitiful spec- 
tacle. 

In that which was almost the only valu- 
able result of this conference, the revision 
of the translation of the Bible, which has 
given us the authorised version, Barlow had 
a share. His name as dean of Chester stands 
first of the company of scholars meeting at 
Westminster, to whom the apostolic epistles, 
‘ Romans to Jude inclusive,’ were entrusted. 

On the death of Bish^ Young, Barlow was 
elevated to the see of Rochester, being con- 
secrated at Lambeth 30 Jan. 1605. He had 


Barlow 


233 


Barlow 


the reputation, according to Harington, of 
being ‘ one of the youngest in age, but one 
of the ripest in learning,’ of all that had 
occupied the see. ^ It is like,’ adds the 
worthy knight, ‘ that he shall not abide there 
long,’ a prophecy fulfilled when, in three 
years’ time, he was translated to the see of 
Lincoln. 

After his elevation to the see of Rochester, 
Barlow’s powers as a controversialist were 
publicly recognised by his being selected, 
together with Bishop Andrews and Drs. 
Buckeridge and King, afterwards bishops of | 
Ely and London, in September 1606, to preach 
one of the course of controversial sermons 
at Hampton Court, commanded by the king 
in the vain hope of converting the learned 
and highly gifted presbyterian divine, An- 
drew MelviUe, and his nephew James, who 
had been summoned by James I to appear 
before him, to the acceptance of the episco- 
pal form of church government and the ac- 
knowledgment of the royal supremacy. 
Bishop Barlow’s sermon ‘concerning the 
Antiquity and Superioritie of Bishops,’ on 
Acts XX. 28, was the first of the four. Its 
-effect on him whom it was intended to con- 
vince is commemorated in one of Melville’s 
caustic epigTams (Musce^ pp. 23, 24) : — 

In Concionem Doctoris Barlo dictam Catecheticam. 

Praxiteles Gnidiae Veneris dnm sciilperet ora, 

Cratinae ad vultus sculpsit et ora suae. 
Bivinum Barlo Pastorem ut sculperet, Angli 

Praesulis ad vnltiim sculpsit et ora sui. 
Praxiteles Venerem sculpsit divamne lupamve ? 

Pastorem Barlo sculpserat, aune Inpum ? 

“When, two years later, 1608, Parsons, the 
iesuit, writing under the disguise of ‘ a 
banished catholic Englishman,’ attacked the 
‘Apology for the Oath of Allegiance,’ in 
which James I, ‘transferring his quarrel 
with the pope from the field of diplomacy to 
that of literature,’ had refuted the asserted 
right of the Bishop of Rome to depose 
sovereigns and to authorise their subjects to 
take up arms against them, he received a 
learned and elaborate answer ftom Barlow, 
who in the meantime had been translated 
to the see of Lincoln, 27 June 1600. To this 
Parsons wrote a reply, published in 1612 
.after the author’s death. It was also an- 
swered by another English Roman catholic 
named FitzHerbert. 

Barlow’s career as bishop of Lincoln was 
uneventful. He continued to reside partly in 
his prebendal house at Westminster, from 
which he wrote several lamentable letters to 
Cecil, praying for the remission of the first- 
fruits of his see, ‘ his necessities pressing on 
him ’ {Calendar of State Fajpera, 1609, 1610). 


He died somewhat suddenly, in his palace at 
Buckden, 7 Sept. 1613, and was buried in the 
chancel of Buckden church. His monument, 
which had been defaced by the puritans, was 
restored by his successor and namesake, Bishcm 
Thomas Barlow [see B^elow, Thomas], 
who, by his request, was buried in the same 
grave. 

Bishop Barlow’s published works are as 
follows : 1. ‘ Vita et obitus Ricardi Cosin,’ 
1598. 2. ‘ Sermon preached at Paules Crosse, 
1 March 1600, with a short Discourse of the 
late Earle of Essex, his confession and peni- 
tence before and at the time of his death,’ 
1601. 3. ‘A Defense of the Articles of the 
Protestant Religion in answer to a libell 
lately cast abroad,’ 1601. 4. ‘The Summe 
and Substance of the Conference at Hampton 
Court,’ 1604. 6. ‘ Sermon on Acts xx. 28, 
preached at Hampton Court,’ 1607. 6. ‘ An- 
swer to a Catholike Englishman (so by him- 
self entituled),’ 1609. 

[Baker’s History of St. John’s College, Cam- 
bridge, ed. Mayer ; Godwin de Praesulibns ; Sir 
J. Harington’s Brief View of the State of the 
Church of England ; Neal’s History of the Puri- 
tans; Fuller’s Church History; Heylyn’s History 
of Presbj’terianism ; Cardwell’s Conferences ; 
Spotiswood’s History of. the Church of Scotland; 
Heylyn’s Life of Laud.] E. V. 

BARLOW or BARLOWE, WILLLAM 
(d, 1626), archdeacon of Salisbury, son of 
William Barlow [see Baelow, William, 
d, 1568] and Agatha Wellesboume,^ was 
bom at St. David’s when his father was bishop 
of that diocese, and was educated at BaUiol 
College, Oxford. He graduatedB.A.in 1564. 
About 1673 he entered into holy orders, and 
was made a prebendary of Winchester (1581) 
and rector of Easton. Most of his biogra- 
phers assume that he spent the greater part 
of these years at sea, but on no better ground, 
it would appear, than the interest he showed 
in navigation, and the following ambiguous 
extract from the dedicatory epistle to his first 
book, ‘ The Navigator’s Supply : ’ ‘ Touching 
experience of these matters ’—compasses, &c. 
— ‘ of myseK I have none. For by natural 
constitution of body, even when I was young 
and strongest, I altogether abhorred the sea. 
Howbeit, that antipathy of my body against 
so barbarous an element could never hinder 
the sympathy of my mind and hearty affec- 
tion towards so worthy an art as navigation 
is : tied to that element, if you respect the 
outward toil of the hand ; but clearly freed 
therefrom, if you regard the apprehension of 
the mind.’ This book was published in 1597 
and dedicated to the Earl of Essex. In 1588 
Barlow was transferred to a prebendal stall 



Barlow 


234 


Barmby 


at Lichfield, tfhich in the foUotring year 1 1618. 3. < A Brief DiscoTe^ of the Me 

he resigned, on being appointed treasurer of i Animadversions of Mark Kidley, M.D., 
that cathedral body. He afterwards became 


chaplain to Prince Hemy, son of James 
and finally archdeacon of Salisbury (1615). 
His numerous ecclesiastical preferments are 
accounted for not only by his beingf a 
bishop’s son, but by his four sisters having 
all married bishops. He savs, in some in- 
troductory verses to ^The Navigators Sup- 
ply : 

This booke was written by a bishop’s sonne, 

And by affinitie to many bishops kinne. 

Barlow s tastes were decidedly scientific, 
though, if his epitaph may be believed, he 
also ‘applied himself for two and fifty years to 
the edifying of the body of Christ.’ Science 
is indebted to Barlow for some marked im- 
provements in the hanging of compasses at 
sea, for the discovery of the difierence betw’een 
iron and steel for magnetic purposes, and for 
the proper way of touching magnetic needles, 
and of piercing and cementing loadstones. 
Anthony a ^'ood endorses Barlow’s state- 
ment that ‘ he had knowledge in the magnet 
twenty years before Dr. William Gilbert 
published his book of that subject,’ and adds 
that he was ' accounted superior, or at least 
equal, to that doctor for a happy finder out 
of many rare and magnetical secrets.’ This 
opinion w^as not, however, shared by a con- 
temporary, Dr. Mark Kidley, who published 
a reply to Barlow’s ‘ Magnetical Advertise- 
ments,’ charging him with plagiarism, not only 
of Gilbert’s famous work,* De Magnet e ’(1600), 
but of his own book, * Magnetical Bodies and 
Motions’ (1613). This called forth an indig- 
nant rejoinder from Barlow in * A Brief Dis- 
covery of the Idle Animadversions of Mark 
Kidley,’ overflowing with personalities, in 
which he repudiates the accusation of Kidley, 
and retorts upon him that he had pmdoined a 
large portion of the material of his book from 
a manuscript of Barlow’s treatise, surrepti- 
tiously obtained before its publication. He 
says : ‘ Except tbis Kidley had ploughed with 
my Heifor, bee had not knowne my Kiddle — 
sic VOS non vobis.’ It is only fair to say that 
Barlow publishes a letter of Gilbert’s to him 
which shows that they were in the habit of 
freely communicating their ideas to each 
Other, and expressing Gilbert’s high sense of 
Barlow’s scientific attainments. Barlow has 
not, however, any claim to be set on the 
same level with Gilbert. Barlow died 25 May 
1625, and was buried in the chancel of his 
church at Easton. His works are : 1. ^ The 
Navigator’s Supply,’ London, 1597. 2. * Mag- 
netical Advertisements concerning the natiue 
and property of the Loadstone,’ London, 


London, 1618. 

[Wood’s Ath. Oxon. (Bliss), ii. 375; Biogr. 
Britannica ; Le JS eve’s Fasti Eccl. Anglic., ed. 
Hardy.] !*■ B.-A. 


BARMBY, JOHN GOODWYN (1820^ 
1881), Christian socialist, was born at Yoxford 
in Sufiblk. His father, who was a solicitor, 
died when Goodwyn — he does not appear to 
have used the first Christian name at all — was 
fourteen years old. He declined opportunities 
of entering various professions, and became an 
ardent radical. When only sixteen he would 
harangue small audiences of agricultural la- 
bourers. At seventeen he went to London, 
and became associated with a group of revo- 
lutionists, and in 1840 he visited Paris, living 
in the students’ quarter, and examining for 
himself the social organisation of the French 
capital. Here he claimed to have originated the 
now famous word * communism’ in the course 
of a conversation with a French celebrity. Li 
1841 he founded the Communist Propaganda 
Society, which was afterwards known as the 
Universal Communitarian Association. He 
was one of the men grouped around James 
Pierrepont Greaves at Alcott House, who met 
periodically, and during 1843-4 published 
the ‘New Age or Concordian Gazette’ as 
their organ. He was a practical preacher of 
Christian socialism ; and he attempted to 
realise in his own household the scheme of 
universal brotherhood. His socialistic home 
was known as the Morville Communitorimn 
at Hanwell. The foim of socialism which 
Barmby advocated adopted the Church of 
Jerusalem as its model, but the ‘orthodox’ 
views of Christianity were largely modified 
by pantheism. Thomas Frost about this time 
describes him as ‘ a young man of gentlemanly 
manners and soft persuasive voice, wearing 
his light brown hair parted in the middle 
after the fashion of the Concordist brethren, 
and a collar and necktie la Byron.’ He com- 
bined with Frost to revive the ‘ Communist 
Chronicle,’ for which he translated some of 
Key baud’s ‘ Sketches of French Socialists,’ and 
wrote a philosophical romance, entitled ‘ The 
Book of Plat onopolis.’ The views of F rost and 
Barmby were divergent, and a separation, if 
not a rupture, soon followed. In 1848 he 
revisited Paris as the messenger of the Com- 
munistic Church to the friends of freedom in 
France. He had already been the editor and 
principal writer of a periodical called ‘ The 
Promethean,’ and he now began to contribute 
to ‘Howitt’s Journal,’ the ‘People’s Journal,’ 
‘Tait’s Magazine,’ ‘ Chambers’s Journal,’ and 
other periodicals. He had the friendship of 



Barmby 


235 


Barnard 


Mr. "W, J. Fox, M.P., and it was probaljly to 
kim that he owed his introduction to the 
Unitarian denomination. After his return 
from Paris he was successively minister at 
Southampton, Topsham, and" Lympstone, ■ 
Devonshire, Lancaster, and AVakefield, and 
at the last-named place his ministry extended | 
over a period of twenty-one years. He was ' 
one of the hest known ministers in the West 
Riding of Yorkshire. In the organisation 
Imown as the ‘ Band of Faith ’ he embodied | 
some of the aspirations of his earlier life, i 
He retained his radical convictions to the ' 
last, and in 1867 was the moving spirit of a 
great meeting held at Wakefield in support , 
of manhood suffirage as the basis of the re- S 
form agitation then proceeding. The socialism 
of his earlier years was replaced by more 
modified convictions as to the help to be 
given by co-operation in bettering the condi- 
tion of the people. In 1879 his health gave 
way, and he retired to the home of his boy- ! 
hood at Yoxford, where he continued to hold ! 
private services, which were notable for their | 
intensely devotional and liberal spirit. 

His writings were: 1. ^The Poetry of 
Home and Childhood,’ 1853. 2. ‘ Scenes of 
Spring,’ 1860. 3. ‘ The Return of the Swal- 

low,’ and other poems, London, 1864. This 
includes a reprint of ‘ Scenes of Spring.’ 
4. ^ Aids to Devotion,’ 1865. He also issued 
several volumes of the ^ Band of Faith Mes- 
senger,’ which was printed and issued at 
WsDiefield from 1871 to 1879. The Band of 
Faith was *a brotherhood and sisterhood’ 
consisting of associates and ‘ covenanted 
members,’ with ' elders ’ who were to work 
for the spread of liberal ideas in theology. 

‘ It is only,’ he said, ‘ through organisation 
that the broad church of the future can sup- 
plant the narrow churches of the past and 
present.’ The ‘ Messenger ’ contained many 
contributions from Goodwjm Barmby and 
from Catharine Barmby. He was a frequent 
writer of tracts. He was also the composer 
of many hymns. He was twice married. 
His first wife was Miss Reynolds, who, under 
the signature of ^Kate,’ contributed to the 
‘Moral World.’ He died 18 Oct. 1881, and 
was buried at the cemetery of Framlingham, 
Sufiblk. His character was ardent and truth- 
loving, fearless and uncompromising ; but he 
was also tolerant, sympathetic, and hospitable. 

[The Inquirer, xl. 721 (29 Oct. 1881) ; Unita- 
rian Herald, xxi. So 8 (this last notice, which 
appeared 9 Nov. 3881, was written by Hev. 
William Blazeby, B.A., who conducted his funeral 
service, and was an intimate friend) ; Holyoake’s 
History of Co-operation, 1875, i. 228-30 ; 
Frost’s Forty Years’ Recollections, London, 
1880, 54-75.] W. E. A. A. 


BARN.^D, SiE ANDREW FRANCIS 
(1773-1855), general, was bom at Fahan 
in the countv of Donegal. He was the 
son of the Rev. Dr. Henry Barnard, of 
Bovagh, county Londonderry (second son of 
William, bishop of Derry [q. v.], and brother 
of Thomas, bishop of Limerick [q. v.]), by 
Maiy, daughter of Strafibrd Canning, Esq., 
of Bovagh. He entered the army as an en- 
sign in the 90th regiment in August 1794, 
became a lieutenant in the 81st in September 
and a captain in November of the same year. 
He served in St. Domingo from April till 
August 1795, and on 2 Dec. was transferred 
to the 55th regiment. He served in the ex- 
pedition to the West Indies under Sir Ralph 
Abercromby,and wayiresent at the reduction 
of Mome Fortune. In 1799 he accompanied 
the expedition to the Helder, and was pre- 
sent at the actions of 27 Aug., 10 Sept., and 
2 and 6 Oct. On 19 Dec. he was gazetted 
lieutenant and captain in the 1st regi- 
ment of footguards, obtained the rank of 
major on 1 Jan. 1805, embarked with the 
1st brigade of guards for Sicily in 1806, and 
returned to England in September 1807. On 
28 Jan. 1808 he became a Keutenant-colonel 
in the army, and was appointed inspecting field 
officer of militia in Canada. He embarked for 
Canada in July 1808, was gazetted into the 
1st Royals on 18 Dec., and returned to Eng- 
land in Au^st 1809. On 29 March 1810 he 
exchanged into the 95th regiment, now called 
the rifle brigade, and with the glories of that 
distinguished regiment his name was hence- 
forth linked. He was appointed to the com- 
mand of the 3rd battalion, which had lately 
been raised, and on 11 July 1810 he em- 
barked with the headquarters and two com- 
panies in the Mercury frigate, and landed on 
the 29th at Cadiz, which was then besieged 
by Marshal Victor. He commanded his bat- 
talion at the battle of Barrosa, where he was 
wounded twice, once severely ; was present 
at the sieges of Ciudad Rodrigo and Badajos, 
and at the battles of Salamanca and Vittoria. 
Soon after the capture of Badajos he was 
transferred to the 1st battalion. He ob- 
tained the rank of colonel on 4 June 1813 ; 
was at the storming of San Sebastian, at the 
passage of the Nivelle, where he was again 
severely woimded — shot through the lung — 
and at the battles of Crthes and Toulouse. 
In July 1813 we find him a knight com- 
mander of the Bath. On 16 Feb. 1814 Sir 
Andrew Barnard was appointed to the com- 
mand of the 2nd or light brigade (the 43rd, 
52nd, and 1st battalion 95th) of the cele- 
brated light division. For his services in 
Spain and Portugal he received a gold cross 
and four clasps. 



Barnard 


236 


Barnard 


On tlie resumption of hostilities against' 
Napoleon in 1815 Sir Andrew embarked 
■with six companies of the 1st battalion 
of the 95th at Dover on 25 April, landed 
at Ostend on the^27th, and arrived at Brus- 
sels on 12 May. He "was present at the 
battle of Quatre Bras, and was slightly 
wounded at Waterloo. For his services in 
this campaign he was awarded the Bussian 
order of St. George and the Austrian order 
of Maria Theresa. The Duke of Wellington 
had so high an opinion of his seiTices that, 
on the capitulation of Paris, he ap]jointed 
him commandant of the British division oc- 
cupying the French capital. In 1821 ELing 
George IV appointed him a groom of the bed- 
chamber, and in 1826 he was made equerry 
to his majesty. On 4 June 1830 he was 
gazetted one of three ^ commissioners for 
affixing his majesty’s signature to instru- 
ments requiring the same ’ (London Gazette^ 
4 June 1830). On the accession of Wil- 
liam rV he became clerk-marshal in the 
royal household, and for many years, until 
the death of her majesty, he was clerk-mar- 
shal to Queen Adelaide. 

Sir Andrew became a major-general on 
12 Aug. 1819, and on 25 Aug. 1822 colonel 
of the rifle brigade. He was gazetted a lieu- 
tenant-general on 10 Jan. 1837. On 26 Nov. 
1849 the Duke of Wellington appointed him 
lieutenant-governor of Chelsea Hospital, and 
on 11 Nov. 1851 he obtained the full rank of 
general. He had the honorary dignity of M. A. 
conferred on him by the xmiversity of Cam- 
bridge in 1842, and was a governor of the 
Boyal CoUege of Music, of which institution 
he was one of the early promoters. He was 
nominated a grand cross of the Hanoverian 
Guelphic order in 1834, and a grand cross of 
the Bath in 1840. 

He died at Chelsea on 17 Jan. 1855. Prior 
to the funeral those of the pensioners who 
had served under him in the Peninsula ob- 
tained permission to see his remains. After 
they had left the room it was found that the 
coffin was covered with laurel leaves, for 
each man, unobserved, had brought in one 
and laid it on the body of his venerated chief. 

[Gent. Mag. 1855, xliii. 309 ; Napier’s B!is- 
tory of the War in the Peninsula ; Cope’s His- 
tory of the Kifle Brigade ; Hart’s Army List, 
1855, p. 252.] A. S. B. 

BAHNAHD, Lady ANNE (1750-1825), 
authoress of the ballad of ^Auld Hobin 
Gray,’ was the eldest daughter of James 
Lindsay, fifth earl of Balcarres, by his wife 
Anne, daughter of Sir Robert Dalrymple, of 
Oastleton, and was bom on 8 Dec. if 50. Her 
youth was mainly spent at her home in Fife- 


shire, with occasional winter-flights to Edin- 
burgh, She early gained admission into the 
social circle within which moved Hume and 
Henry Mackenzie, Lord Monboddo, and other 
celebrities. When Dr. Johnson visited Edin- 
burgh in 1773 she was introduced to him. 
Later she and her sister — ^Lady Margaret, 
the widow of Alexander Fordyce — resided 
in London. Her nephew. Colonel Lindsay 
of Balcarres,' states that she had been fre- 
quently sought in marriage; but that it 
was not until Andrew Barnard, son of 
Thomas, bishop of Limerick [q. v.], addressed 
her, that she changed her resolution of living 
a maiden life. She was married in 1793. 
Her husband was younger than herself ; ac- 
complished, but poor. The young couple 
proceeded to the Cape of Good Hope, when 
Barnard was appointed colonial secretary un- 
der Lord Macartney. Her 'Journals and 
Notes,’ illustrated with drawings and sketches 
whilst at the Cape, are printed in the ' Lives 
of the Lindsays’ (vol. iii.) Her husband 
died at the Cape in 1807, without issue, and 
she returned home. Once more her sister and 
herself resided in Berkeley Square, London, 
till the Lady Margaret was married a second 
time, in 1812, to Sir James Bland Burges 
• [^* sisters’ house was a literary 

centre. Burke and Sheridan, Windham and 
Dundas, and the Prince of W ales, were among 
their habitual visitors. Lady Anne had the 
dubious honour of winning the lifelong at- 
tachment of the prince regent. 

The ballad of ' Auld Robin Gray,’ which 
has given immortality to her name, was 
composed by her in 1771, when she was 
in her twenty-first year. It was published 
anonymously, and various persons claimed 
its authorship, among others a clergyman. 
Not until two years before her death did 
Lady Barnard acknowledge it as her own. 
The occasion has become historical. In the 
' Pirate,’ which appeared in 1823, Scott com- 
pared the condition of Minna to that of Jeanie 
Gray, 'the village heroine in Lady Anne Lind- 
say’s beautiful ballad,’ and quoted the second 
verse of the continuation. This led Lady Anne 
to write to Sir Walter and confide its history 
to him. In her letter, dated 8 July 1823, she 
says : ' Robin Gray, so called from its being 
the name of the old herd at Balcarres, was born 
soon after the close of the year 1771. My sister 
Margaret had married, and accompanied her 
husband to London. I was melancholy, and 
endeavoured to amuse myself by attempting 
a few poetical trifles. There was an English- 
Scotch melody of which I was passionately 
fond. Sophy Johnstone, who lived before 
your day, used to sing it to us at Balcarres. 
She didnot object to itshavingimproper words, 



Barnard 


237 


Barnard 


though. I did. I longed to sing old Sophy’s 
air to different Tvords, and give its plaintive 
tones some little history of virtuous distress in 
humble life, such as might suit it. ‘While at- 
tempting to effect this in my closet, I called 
to my little sister [Elizabeth], no'^ Lady 
Hardwicke, Trho was the only person near 
me, “ I have been writing a ballad, my dear; 

I am oppressing my heroine with many mis- 
fortunes. I have abeady sent her Jamie to 
sea, and broken her father’s arm, and made 
her mother fall sick, and given her auld 
Robin Gray for a lover ; but I wish to load 
her with a fifth sorrow within the four lines, 
poor thing ! Help me to one ! ” “ Steal the 
cow, sister Anne,” said the little Elizabeth. 
The cow was immediately lifted by me, and 
the song completed. At our fireside and 
amongst our neighbours “Auld Robin Gray ” 
was always caUed for. I was pleased in 
secret with the approbation it met with : 
but such was my dread of being suspected 
of writing anything, perceiving the shyness 
it created in those who could write nothing, 
that I carefully kept my own secret.’ Sir 
Walter Scott prepared a thin quarto volume i 
for the Bannatyne Club (1824), which con- 
tains Lady Anne’s narrative of the composi- 
tion of the ballad, a revised version of it, and 
two of Lady Anne’s continuations. The con- 
tinuations, as in so many cases, are not worthy 
of the first part. Lady Anne Barnard died 
6 May 1825, in her seventy-fourth year. 

[Anderson’s Scottish Nation ; Lives of the 
Lindsays.] A. B. G. 

BARNARD, CHARLOTTE ALING- 
TON (1830-1869), who for about ten years, 
under the pseudonym of Clabibel, enjoyed 
great reputation as a writer of ballads, was 
bom 23 Dec. 1830. On 18 May 1854, she 
was married to Mr. Charles Cary Barnard, 
and about four years after her marriage be- 
gan to compose the songs which for a time 
were so extraordinarily popular. What little 
education she received in the science of 
music was from Mr. W. H. Holmes, though 
she had singing lessons from Mesdames 
Parepa and Sainton-Dolby, and also from Sig- 
nori Mario and Campana. Between 1858 and 
1869 she wrote about one hundred ballads, 
the majority of which, though popular in 
their day, are now forgotten. She usually 
wrote the words of her songs, and published 
a volume of * Thoughts, Verses, and Songs,’ 
besides which a volume of her ‘ Songs and 
Verses ’ was printed for private circulation. 
She died at Dover 30 Jan. 1869, where she 
is buried in the cemetery of St. James’s, 

[The Choirmaster, March 1869 ; information 
from Mr. C. C. Barnard.] W. B. S. 


BARNARD, EDWARD (1717-1781), 
provost of Eton, bom in 1717, was the son 
of a Bedfordshire clergyman. He was on the 
foundation at Eton, but, becoming superan- 
nuated, entered at St. John’s College, Cam- 
bridge, where he became B.A. 1738, M.A. 
1742, B.D. 1750, and D.D. 1756. He was 
fellow of his college from March 17 43-4 to 
1756. In 1752 he was at Eton as tutor 
to Henry Townshend, brother to Lord 
Sydney, and he became also tutor to George 
Hardinge, afterwards Welsh justice, whose 
recollections of Barnard are given at length 
in Nichols’s ^Anecdotes’ (viii. 543). Bar- 
nard succeeded Sumner as head master of 
Eton in 1754, and raised the numbers of the 
school from three hundred to five hundred. 
He received a canonry of Windsor in 1761, 
and in 1764 became provost of Eton. He 
was also rector of St. Paul’s Cray, Rent. 
He died 2 Dec, 1801. A tablet to his me- 
mory, with an inscription, is in Eton College 
chapel. Barnard, according to Hardinge, was 
a man of coarse features and clumsy figure, 
but with a humour and vivacity which, but 
for his physical disadvantages, would have 
made him the equal of Garrick ; and he ruled 
his boys chiefiy by force of ridicule. ‘Upon 
Barnard’s death Johnson, according to Mrs. 
Piozzi, pronounced a long eulogium upon 
his wit, learning, and goodness, and added ; 

^ He was the only man that did justice to my 
good breeding, and you may ooserve that 1 
am well bred to a needless degree of scrupu- 
losity.’ He is not to be confounded with 
Thomas Barnard, the bishop of Killaloe and 
Limerick [q. v.], who was also a friend of 
Johnson. 

[Nichols’s Lit. Anecdotes, vol. viii.; Baker’s 
History of St. John’s College, ed. Mayor, i. 306.] 

L. S. 

BARNARD, EDWARD WILLIAM 
(1791-1828), divine, poet and scholar, was 
educated at Harrow and Trinity College, 
Cambridge. He proceeded B.A. in 1813 
and M.A. in 1817, but took no honours, 
owing to his distaste for mathematics. In 
1817 he published anonymously, ‘Poems, 
founded upon the Poems of Meleager,’ which 
were re-edited in 1818 under the title of 
Trifles, imitative of the Chaster Style of 
Meleager.’ The latter volume was dedicated 
to Thomas Moore, who tells us in his journal 
that he had the manuscript to look over, and 
describes the poems as ‘ done with much ele- 
gance.’ Barnard was presented to the Hving 
of Brantingthorp, Yorkshire, from which is 
dated his next publication, ‘ The Protestant 
Beadsman ’ (1822). This is described by a 
writer in ‘ Notes and Queries ’ as a ‘ delight- 


Barnard 


238 


Barnard 


fill little Yolume on the saints and mai*t}T.’s 
commemorated by the English church, con- 
taining biographical notices of them, and 
hymns upon each of them.’ Barnard died 
prematurely on 10 Jan. 1828. He was at 
that time collecting materials for an elabo- 
rate life of the Italian poet 3Iarc- Antonio 
Elaminio, bom at the end of the fifteenth 
century, and had got together ^numerous 
extracts, memoranda, and references from a 
wide range of contemporary and succeeding 
authors.’ The life was to accompany a trans- 
lation of Flaminio’s best pieces, but unfortu- 
nately the work was only part ially completed 
at the author’s death. *Such translations as 
were ready for publication were edited for 
private circulation, along with some of Bar- 
nard’s original poems, by Archdeacon Wrang- 
ham, the editor of Langhorne’s ^ Plutarch.’ 
The title of this volume, published in 1829, 
is ‘ Fifty Select Poems of Marc- Antonio Fla- 
minio, imitated by the late Rev. Edw. TV^ill. 
Barnard, M.A. of Trinity College, Cam- 
bridge,’ and a short memoir by Archdeacon 
Wrangham is prefixed. Mr. Barnard had also 
projected a ‘ History of the English Church,’ 
and collected many valuable materials for 
the work. He married the daughter of Arch- 
deacon Wrangham, and is said to have made 
a ^ most exemplary parish priest.’ 

[Notes and Q,u.eries, 2nd series, vols, iv., ix., x. ; 
Moore’s Memoirs and Journal; Lowndes’s Bibliog. 
Manual; G-ent. Mag. xcviii. p. 187 ; Brit. Mus. 
Cat.] R* F. 

BARNARD, Sib HENRY WILLLIM, 
(1799-1857), lieutenant-general, son of the 
Rev. William Barnard of Water Stratford, 
Bucks, and great-grandson of William Bar- 
nard, bishop of Derry [q. v.], was bom at W ed- 
bury, Oxfordshire, in 1799. He was educated 
at Westminster and Sandhurst, and obtained 
a commission in the grenadier guards in 1814. 
He served on the staff of his uncle. Sir An- 
drew Francis Barnard [q. v.] during the oc- 
cupation of Paris, and afterwards on that 
of Sir John Keane in Jamaica. Later he 
was with his battalion in Canada, and filled 
various staff appointments at home. A newly 
made major-general, Barnard landed in the 
Crimea in 1854, in command of a brigade of 
the 3rd, or Sir Richard England’s, division of 
the army, with which he was present during 
the winter of 1854-6. When General Simp- 
son succeeded to the chief command on the 
death of Lord Raglan, Barnard became his 
chief of the staff, a position he held at the 
fall of Sevastopol in September 1855. After- 
wards he commanded the 2nd division of 
the army in the Crimea. After brief periods 
of command at Corfu, Dover, and Shorncliffe, 


Barnard was appointed to the staff in Bengal, 
and reached Umballa, to take over the Sir- 
hind division, towards the end of April 1857, 
when rumoiu*s of impending mischief were 
gathering fast. On 10 May occurred the 
outbreaks at Meerut and Delhi, the vague 
tidings of which reaching Umballa were at 
once sent on by Barnard, and gave the first 
warning of actual revolt to the commander- 
in-chief, General Anson, then at Simla. Upon 
Anson’s de^th at Kiumaul a fortnight later, 
Barnard received in charge the scanty force 
available for the movement against Delhi, 
and at its head he struck a heavy blow at 
the mutineers, at Budlee-ke-Serai, on 8 June 
following, taking up his position on the ridge 
commanding the noi*th-west front of the city 
of Delhi the same evening. The value of 
this victory, as the historian Kaye has truly 
said, was not to be measured by returns of 
killed and wounded or captured ordnance. 

‘ It gave us an admirable base of operations 
— a commanding military position — open in 
the rear to the lines along which thenceforth 
our reinforcements and supplies and all that 
we looked for to aid us in the coming struggle 
were to be brought. And, great as this gain 
was to us in a military sense, the moral effect 
was scarcely less ; for behind the ridge lay 
the old cantonments, from which a month 
before the British had fled for their lives. On 
the parade-ground the British head-quarters 
were now encamped, and the familiar flag of 
the Feringhees was again to be seen from 
the houses of the imperial city.’ Four weeks 
of desultory and unprofitable fighting fol- 
lowed, the strength of the mutineers in 
the city — strangely under-estimated in most 
other quarters at the time — ^being to Bar- 
nard’s force as six to one in men and four to 
one in guns. And then, like his predecessor 
Anson, Barnard was stricken down at his 
post by the pestilence that was among the 
British ranks. He died of cholera on 5 July 
1857, eleven weeks before the fall of the 
city, leaving behind him the name of an 
officer, skilful, if little versed in Indian war- 
fare, and a brave and chivalrous gentleman. 

[Army Lists; London Gazettes, 1854-56 ; 
Kaye’s Hist, of Sepoy Mutiny, vol. ii. ; also Sir 
H. Norman’s estimates of strength of mutineers 
at Delhi in Hist. Record the King’s, Liverpool 
Regiment (1883), pp. 106-7 and 113.] 

H. M. C. 

BARNARD, JOHN (/. 1641), mu- 
sician, of whose life nothing else is known, 
was a minor canon of St. Paul’s in the 
reign of Charles I. He was the first who 
made a collection of cathedral music, and 
it is through his most valuable collection 


Barnard 


Barnard 


2 ' 


that some of the finest specimens of the 
English school of the sixteenth century haye 
been preserved. The work was published in 
] 641 under the title of * The First Book of 
selected Church Musick, consisting of Ser- 
vices and Anthems, such as are now used 
in the Cathedrall and OoUegiat Churches 
of this Elingdome. Never before printed. 
"WTiereby suchBookes as were heretofore with 
much dilficulty and charges, transcribed for 
the use of the Quire, are now to the saving 
of much Labour and expence, publisht for the ! 
general good of all such as shall desire them | 
either for publick or private exercise. Col- 
lected out of divers approved Authors.' A 
complete list of the contents of the work is 
given in Grove’s Dictionary imder ^ Barnard.’ 
No absolutely perfect set of the part-books is 
known to exist, though the set in Hereford 
cathedral approaches most nearly to comple- 
tion. A score has been constructed bv 3Ir. 

* 

John Bishop, of Cheltenham, but is unpub- 
lished ; it is in the British Museum. All the 
composers represented in the work were dead 
at the time of its compilation, the collector 
having intended to give selections from living 
writers in a future publication, which never 
appeared. In the Sacred Harmonic Library 
many of the manuscript collections made by 
Barnard for his work are preserved, together 
with a set of the published part-books, second 
only to the Hereford set. A very imperfect 
set is in the British Museum. 

[Burney’s History of Music ; Grove’s Diction- 
ary of Music and Musicians.] J. A. F. M. 

BARNARD or BERNARD, JOHN, 
D.D. (d, 1683), the biographer of Br. Heylyn, 
was the son of John Barnard, and was born 
at Castor, in Lincolnshire. He was educated 
at the grammar school of his native place, and 
at Cambridge, where he was a pensioner of 
Queens’ College. In 1648 he proceeded to 
Oxford, where, by preferment of the board of 
visitors, he was granted the degree of B. A. on 
15 April, and on 29 Sept, following was pre- 
sented to a fellowship of Lincoln College. In 
1651 he proceeded to his M.A. degree, and 
became then for some time a preacher in and 
near Oxford. He married the daughter of Dr. 
Peter Heylyn at Abingdon, and afterwards 
purchased the perpetual adowson of the living 
of Waddington, near Lincoln, which he held 
for some time, together with that of Gedney 
in the same county. Conforming after the 
Restoration, he was made prebendary of As- 
garty in the church of Lincoln 13 April 1672, 
and in the year 1669 was granted the degrees 
of B.D. and D.D. in succession. 

Barnard was the author of a pamphlet in 


three sheets quarto, entitled ‘ Ceiisura Cleri, 
against scandalous ministers not fit to be. re- 
stored to the church’s livings in prudence, 
piety, and fame.’ This was published in the 
latter end of 1659 or beginning of 1660, ‘ to 
prevent such from being restored to their 
livings as had been ejected by the godly party 
in 1654-55.’ His name is not set to this 
pamphlet, and Wood says he did not care af- 
terwards, when he saw howthe event proved, 
to be known as its author. He is best known 
as the author of • Theologo-Historicus, a true 
life of the most reverend divine and excellent 
historian, Peter Heylyn, D.D., sub-dean of 
Windsor’ (London, 1683, 8vo). This was 
published, according to the author, to correct 
the errors, supply the defects, and confute 
the calumnies of George Vernon, M.A., rector 
of Burton in Gloucester, who had brought out 
a life of Dr. Hevlvii in 1682. Printed with 
^ Theoloffo-Historicus ' was an answer to Mr. 
Baxter’s false accusation of Dr. Heylyn. 
Barnard also wrote a catechism for the use 
of his parish, and left behind him a manu- 
script tract against Socinianism, which was 
never printed. He died on 17 Aug. 1683 
at Newark, while on a journey to the Spa, 
and was buried in his own church of W ad- 
dington. 

[Wood’s Athense (Bliss), iv. 496; Kippis’s 
Biog. Britann.] E. H. 

BARNARD, JOHN (/. 1685-1693), 
supporter of James II, was son of Dr. Jolm 
Barnard [q. v.], fellow of Lincoln College, 
Oxford, and sometime rector of Waddington, 
near Lincoln, by Lettice, daughter of Dr.Peter 
HeyhTi. He became a student of Lincoln 
College (matriculating 17 Nov. 1676 at the 
age of fifteen), and was elected fellow of 
Brasenose College (being then B.A.) in 1682. 
This date (which we learn from Anthony a 
Wood) gives us 1661-2 for the date of his 
birth. He proceeded afterwards to holy 
orders in the church of England. 

According to Wood, in December 1685, 
after James II’s accession, Barnard ‘ took all 
occasions to talk at Bal. cofiee house on behalf 
of popery.’ Later he declared himself a papist, 
and took the name of Job. Augustine Barnard 
(or Bernard) ‘ protected by the king ’ (May 
1686), ‘ for what he should do or omit.’ He was 
‘ dispenc’d ’ ^firom going to common prayer, 
rarely to sacrament.’ On 3 Jan. 1686-7 ^ came 
a mandamus from the king that he should 

succeed Mr. Halton, of Queen’s College 

[Oxford], in the [WTiite’s] moral philosophy 
lecture.’ On 28 March 1687 he was elected 
and admitted moral philosophy reader. In 
October 1688 he left the university, and soon 
afterwards sent in his resignation of his fellow- 


Barnard 


240 


Barnard 


ship at Braseiiose upon a forethought ^ that the 
Prince of Orange would turn the scales, as he 
did/ He likewise resigned the moral philo- 
sophy lecture 5 Jan. 1688. He is found in 
Ireland with Eung James when he landed 
there. He was ^ taken notice of ’hy his majesty, 
who ‘ talk’d familiarly with him.*^ In Septem- 
ber 1690 he returned from Ireland and came to 
Chester, ‘ poor and bare.’ He was reconciled 
to the church of England, ‘sls ’tis said,’ and 
was ‘ maintain’d with dole for some time by 
the Bishop of Chester (Stratford).’ Wood 
states that he ^ wrote some little things that 
were printed.’ His only known literary per- 
formance was that he ^ continued, corrected, 
and enlarged, with great additions through- 
out,’ the ^ great Geogi*aphical Dictionary of 
Edmund Bohun, Esq.’ (1693, foHo), and placed 
before it ‘A Reflection upon the Grand Dic- 
tionary HIstorique, or the Great Historical 
Dictionary of Lewis Moreiy, D.D., printed at 
Utrecht 1692.’ The date of his death is un- 
recorded. 

[Wood’s Athense, (ed. Bliss), iv.610 ; Brasenose 
Reg . ; Hearne, in his Diary (vol. ix.), speaks of 
his turning papist; "Wood’s Fasti (ii. 372) says: 

* He hath published several things, but such is 
his modesty that he’U acknowledge none;’ ef. 
Bliss’s manuscript annotated copy of the Fasti 
in the Bodleian Library.] A. B. G. 

BARHAHD, Sie JOHN (1685-1764), 
merchant and politician, was bom of quaker 
parents at Reading in 1685. When only 
fifteen he was placed in the coxmting-house 
of his father, who was engaged in the Lon- 
don wine trade. Soon afterwards he became 
a convert to the principles of the church of 
England, and was baptised by Bishop Comp- 
ton in his chapel at Fulham in 1703. For 
years he remained in private life, but 
public attention was drawn to his talents 
by the skill which he displayed in guarding 
the interests of his colleagues in business 
during the progress in parliament of a 
measure afiecting their trade. He filled in 
turn a variety of civic offices. From 1728 to 
1750 he was alderman of Dowgate ward; 
from 1750 to 1756 he represented the ward 
of Bridge Without, a distinction which gave 
him the title of father of the city ; he was 
sheriff in 1735, lord mayor in 1737, and was 
knighted on 28 Sept. 1732, on the presenta- 
tion of an address to George II. The citizens 
of London elected him as their representa- 
tive in parliament in 1722, and he continued 
their member until 1761. He was numbered 
among^ the opponents of Sir Robert Walpole, 
who, in an oft-quoted anecdote, acknow- 
ledged that he had frequently felt the power 
of Sir John Barnard’s speeches, and from the 
first he took high rank as an authority on 


financial questions. In March 1737 he brought 
forward a scheme for the reduction of inte- 
I rest on the national debt, by which money 
; was to be borrowed at 3 per cent, and ap- 
' plied in the redemption of annuities at a 
I higher rate of interest. It was at first coldly 
I supported_ by the prime minister, and when 
public opinion declared against it Walpole 
secured its rejection for a time, but the plan 
was not long afterwards carried out by Henry 
Pelha,m. Many pamphlets were published 
on this matter, as on a subsequent scheme of 
Sir John Barnard for raising three millions 
of money for the state in 1746. His efforts 
in opposing Walpole’s excise bill were only 
exceeded by those of Pulteney, but he did 
not approve of the action taken by the select 
committee on Walpole’s resignation, and he 
refused to be chancellor of the exchequer in 
Lord Bath’s short-lived ministry of 1746. 
He took an active ])art in the attempts which 
were made to ameliorate the condition of the 
poor debtors and to raise the character of 
the London police, and during his mayoralty 
he endeavoured to suppress mendicity and to 
procure a better observance of the Sunday, 
but he naturally incun-ed considerable odium 
among the nonconformists by nominating to 
the office of sheriff five of their number, who 
were compelled to ser^^e or to pay a fine of 
400/. each towards the building of the Man- 
sion. House. When public confidence was 
decHning in the Bank of England during the 
panic of 1746, Sir John Barnard was instru- 
mental in procuring the signatures of the 
leading city merchants to an agreement te 
receive the bank-notes, and for his services 
on this and other occasions his fellow citi- 
zens erected, though in opposition to his 
wishes, his statue on the Royal Exchange in 
May 1747. About 1758 he began to retire 
from public life, and, after he had been dead 
to the world for some time, died at Clapham 

and was buried in the- 
chancel of Mortlake Church on 4 Sept. His 
wife, Jane, third daughter of John God- 
schall, a Turkey merchant of London, died 
during his mayoralty, and was carried by the* 
boys of Christ’s Hospital to be buried at 
Clapham. One son and two daughters sur- 
vived ; the son became known as an art col— 
mctor, dying about 1784 ; the elder daughter, 
Sarah, married Alderman Sir Thomas Han- 
key ; the younger, Jane, became the wife of 
the second Lord Palmerston. Lord Stan- 
hope in his ‘ History of England ’ styles Sir- 

honourable- 

British merchant in his day; Lord Chatham, 
when Mr. Pitt, frequently called him the 
^eat commoner. To his pen is assigned by 
n att a work entitled ‘ The Nature and Go- 



Barnard 


241 


Barnard 


Temment of the Christian Church, gathered 
only from the Vord of God ’ (1761), and he 
is ImoTm to he the author of a little volume 
'which vent through many editions, called 
‘ A Present for an Apprentice ; or a sure 
guide to gain both esteem and an estate, 
by a late Lord Mayor of London ’ (1740), a 
curious medley of Christianity and commerce, 
containing hints on all subjects, from the 
purchase of a horse to the selection of a 
nurse. In 1735 he introduced into the 
House of Commons a bill for limiting the 
number of playhouses, but it vas dropped 
through the attempt of Sir Pobert T^'alpole 
to enlarge its provisions. 

plemoirs of late Sir J. Barnard ; Chalmers ; 
Pose; Orridge’s Citizens of London, 178-81, 
206, 245 ; Lysons's Environs, i. 374-75 ; Stan- ' 
hope’s History, ii. 157, 163, 198, 231, iv. 30, ! 
vi. 312 ; Chester’s "Westminster Abbey, 21 ; Wal- 
pole’s Letters, i. 106, 158, ii. 7, iv. 264 ; Heath’s 
Grocers’ Company, 313-15; Coxe’s Walpole, i. 
497-508, iii. 466-68.] W. P. C. 

BARNARD, THOMAS, D.D. (1728- 
1806), bishop of Limerick, was the eldest 
son of Dr. "William Barnard, bishop of Derry 
[q. V.], and was born in or about 1728. He 
was educated at Westminster School, and 
admitted a king’s scholar in 1741, being then 
thirteen years of age (Welch, Alumni West- 
mon, ed. Phillimore, 324). He graduated 
M.A. at Cambridge in 1749 ; was collated to 
the archdeaconry of Derrj’ on 3 June 1761, 
when he was created D.D. by the university 
of Dublin ; was instituted to the deanery of 
Derry on 2 June 1769; was consecrated 
bishop of Killaloe and Kilfenora on 20 Feb. 
1780 ; was translated to the united sees of 
Limerick, Ardfert-, and Aghadoe by patent 
dated 12 Sept. 1794 ; and died on 7 June 
1806 at "Wimbledon, in the house of his only 
son, Ajidrew Barnard, husband of Ladv Anne 

He married first the daughter of William 
Browne, Esq., of Brovuie’s Hill, county Car- 
low; secondly, in 1803, Jane, daughter of 
John Ross-Lewin, Esq., of Fort Fergus, county 
Clare. 

Dr. Barnard was elected a fellow of the 
Royal Society on 29 May 1783, and was a 
member of most of the literary societies in 
the United Kingdom, particularly of the 
famous club to which Garrick, Johnson, 
Burke, Sir Joshua Reynolds, Cumberland, 
and Goldsmith also belonged. Goldsmith, 
in the ‘ Retaliation,’ describes him as 

Ven’son just fresh from the plains ; 

and in the same poem thus writes his epi- 
taph : — 

VOL. Ill, 


Here lies the good dean, reunited to earth, 

Who mix'd reason ivith pleasure, and wisdom 
with mirth ; 

If he had any faults, he has left us in doubt ; 

At least in six weeks I could not find them out ; 
Yet some have declar’d, and it can't be denied 

’em. 

That Slyboots was cursedly cunning to hide 'em. 

The famous encounter with Johnson, who 
illustrated his favourite position that a man 
could improve in late life hy telling Barnard 
that there was plenty of room for improve- 
ment in him, is told by Richard Burke (letter 
of 6 Jan. 1773 in Burkes Correspondence 
(1844), i. 403-7), and by Miss Reynolds 
(appendix to Boswell)^ and is noticed 

by Boswell (under 1781), who says that the 
two v'ere afterwards good friends. " Miss Rey- 
nolds tells the storv to show how handsomelv 

■ _ I, 

Johnson could apologise. Walpole refers to 
it characteristically in a letter to the Coun- 
tess of Ossory, on 27 Dec. 1775, after referring 
to Barnard's well-known verses, which con- 
clude : — 

Johnson shall teach me how to place 
In fairest light each borrow'd grace ; 

From him I’ll learn to write, — 

Copy his clear, familiar style, 

And. by the roughness of his file. 

Grow, like himself, polite. 

[Boswell's Johnson, ed. Croker (1876), ix. 215; 
Burke's Correspondence, ii. 463 ; Cantabrigienses 
Graduati (1787), 23 ; Cat. of Dublin Graduates 
(1869), 28 ; Cotton’s Fasti Eccl. Hibern. i. 332, 
407, iv. 334, 338 ; Gent. Mag. Ixxvi. (i,), 58S ; 
Thomson’s Hist, of the Royal Society, append, 
p. lix; Walpole’s Letters (Cunningham), vi. 
302 ; Welch’s Alumni Westmon. (Phillimore), 
325.] T. C. 

BARNARD, WILLIAM, D.D. (1697- 
1768), bishop of Derry, the son of John 
Barnard, was born at Clapham, Sitrrey, in 
or about 1697, and admitted into West- 
minster School, on the foundation, in 1713, 
whence he was elected in 1717 to a scholar- 
ship at Trinity College, Cambridge (B.A. 
1720, M. A. 1724, D.D. 1740). He was elected ’ 
a minor fellow of Trinity on 1 Oct. 1723, and 
a major fellow on 7 July 1724 {Addit. MS. 
5846, f. 124), On 11 Jiily 1726 he was col- 
lated to the rectory of Esher, Surrey, and so 
became acquainted with the Duke of New- 
castle, who appointed him his chaplain. He 
was appointed chaplain to the king in 1728, 
and he held the same office at Chelsea Col- 
lege. In January 1728-9 he was presented 
to the vicarage of St, Bride’s, Fleet Street, 
London, whi<3i he held tiR his translation to 
Derry. On 4 Oct. 1732 he was installed 
prebendary of Westminster, and on 26 April 
1743 he was gazetted to the deanery of 



Barnard 


242 


Barnardiston 


Eocliester. He was appointed to the see of 
Eaphoe on 14 May 1744, and translated to 
Derry on 3 Marcli 1747. Having returned 
to England on account of ill-health, he died 
in Great Queen Street, Westminster, on 
10 Jan. 1768, in the seventy-second year of 
his age, and was buried in the north aisle of 
Westminster Abbey, where a tablet records 
his virtues and dignities (Malcolm:, Londi- 
niiim Redivivumi i. 122). He married a sister 
of Dr. George Stone, archbishop of Ai-magh. 
His eldest son, Thomas Barnard [q. v.], be- 
came bishop of Limerick. His second son, 
Henrv, was father of Sir Andrew Francis 
[q. v.^ and of the Rev. William, father of 
Sir Henry William [q. v.]. Barnard was a 
great benefactor to the see of Derry. His 
only publication is ‘A Sermon preached 
before the Incorporated Society for Promo- 
ting English Protestant Schools in Ireland,’ 
Dublin, 1752, Svo. 

[Cotton’s Fasti Eccl. Hibern. iii. 324, 356 ; 
Gent. Mag. ii. 980, xxxviii. 47 ; Le Neve’s Fasti 
(Hardy), ii. 578, iii. 365 ; Malcolm’s Londinium 
Redivivum, i. 358 ; Manning and Bray’s Surrey, 
ii. 757 ; Welch's Alumni Westmon. (Phillimore), 
259, 269, 270 , 278, 325, 546, 575 ; Widmore’s 
Hist, of Westminster Abbey, 226.] T. C. 

BARNARD, WHLLLAM (1774-1849), 
mezzotint engraver, was born in 1774. He 
practised his art in London, and held for some 
years the office of keeper of the British Institu- 
tion. He died 11 Nov. 1849. Among his most 
successful plates are ' Summer ’ and ' Winter,’ 
after Morland, which are often found printed 
in colours, and no less than four portraits of 
Lord Nelson, after Abbott. 

[Redgrave’s Dictionary of Artists, 1878 ; J. 
Chaloner Smith’s British Mezzotinto Portraits, 
3878-84,17-12.] R. E. G. 

BARNARDISTON, Sie NATHANIEL 
(1588-1653), puritan and opponent of the 
government of Charles I, was descended 
pom an ancient Suffolk family which took 
its name from the little village of Bamard- 
iston, or Barnston, near Ketton, or Keding- 
ton, where its chief estates lay. The family 
pedigree goes back to the time of Richard I, 
and the line of descent has remained un- 
broken until the present time. Sir Na- 
thaniel, the thirteenth in descent from the 
twelfth century, was bom at Ketton in 
1588 j he was Imighted at Newmarket by 
James I on 15 Dec. 1618, and is stated to 
have been the twenty-third knight of his 
family. His grandfather, Sir Thomas 
Barnardiston, was educated at Geneva under 
Calvin ^ in the miserable and most unhappy 
days of our Queen Mary,’ and first gave the 


family its puritan leanings, which Sir 
Nathaniel finally developed. His father, 
also Sir Thomas, was high sheriff of Suffolk 
in 1580, and was knighted 23 July 1603. 
His mother was Mary, daughter of Sir 
Richard Ehiightley, of Fawsley in Northamp- 
tonshire. Sir Thomas the elder survived by 
nine years Sir Thomas the younger, who 
died 29 July 1610, and in 1611 his name ap- 
peared on the first list of persons about to be 
created baronets, but by a later order the 
bestowal of the dignity tvas ' stayed ’ in- 
definitely. Sir Nathaniel’s steady opposi- 
tion to the Stuart government has been 
ascribed to disappointment on this account, 
but baronetcies were not then rated high 
enough to make the statement credible. 
Sir Nathaniel succeeded to the family estates 
on his grandfather’s death in 1619. At the 
time they were in a very prosperous condition 
and producing an annual income of nearly 
4,000/. Since his father’s death in 1610 the 
distribution of church preferment in the gift 
of his gTandfather had been largely in Sir 
Nathaniel’s hands, and he had shown a 
strong predilection for eminent puritan 
divines. 

In 1623 Sir Nathaniel was high sheriff of 
his county, and with his habitual piety he 
* took with him his sheriffsmen to a weekly 
lecture at some distance from his house.’ 
In the parliaments of 1625 and 1626 he was 
M.P. for Sudbury in Suffolk. Although he 
sat in five consecutive parliaments, he never 
took any prominent part in the debates, but 
he voted invariably with the party opposed to 
the king. In 1625 he was nominated one of 
the commissioners for the collection of the 
general loan enforced without parliamentary 
consent, but he refused either to take the oath 
tendered him ^ according to the commission ’ 
or to lend 20/., ^ alleging that he was not 
satisfied therein in his conscience’ (Cal. Dom. 
State Papers, 16 Dec. 1625). Early in 1627 
(25 Feb. 1626-7), the council ordered Sir 
Nathaniel to be brought before it to explain 
his resistance to the loan after having, as it 
was reported, formerly given consent to it. 
And for persisting in his refusal to contribute 
‘ the shipmoney, coal, and conduct money, and 
the loan,’ he was ^ committed to prison, at 
fii’st in the Gatehouse in London, and sub- 
sequently in a castle of Lincolnshire.’ In 
March 1627-8, at a council held at White- 
hall, orders for his release were issued at the 
same time as John Hampden and Richard 
Knightley, Bamardiston’s first cousin, were 
also discharged from prison (Nugent’s Me- 
morials of Hampden, 369, ed. 1860). In 
the same month Sir Nathaniel and Sir 
Edward Coke were returned to parliament 





Barnardiston 243 Barnardiston 

as representatives of Suffolk, and an attempt ' Journal^ iv. 133 ; Lovtis Calendar in Hist, 
v’as made on the part of the royalists to ! MSS. Com. Rep. vi. o9 ^r). Shortly after 
discredit the importance of the election hy ! the execution of the king, Sir Xattaniel's 
the assertion that ^ they would not have ' health broke down, and he retired to Kettoii 
been chosen if there had been any gentlemen ; to prepare for death. He devoted himself 
of note, for neither Ipswich had any great unceasingly to religious exercises during his 
affection for them nor most of the country; ■ last two years (16ol-16o3), and read cou- 
but there were not ten gentlemen at this ' stantly Baxter's * Saint’s Everlasting Rest/ 
election ’ {Cal. Dom. State Papers, 4 Harch j About 1652 he removed to London for 
1627-S). During the long interval between ! the convenience of his doctors, and died at 
the parliament of 1629 and the summoning i Hackney on 25 July 1653. ‘ His coi*pse being 
of the short parliament in 1640, Sir iS athaniel ' carried down from London was met about 
seems to have lived quietly at Ketton. He twenty miles from his own house by 2,000 
had maiTied J ane, daughter of Sir Stephen ; persons, most of them of quality ; and 
Soame, knight, and alderman of London, who ' his funeral at Ketton on 26 Aug.' follow- 
was lord mayor in 1597-S, and had by her a ^ ing was attended by many thousands/ 
large family, in whose religious education The sermon was preached by Samuel Eair- 
he was deeply interested. His piety at dough, the rector, his intimate friend and 
home (he prayed thrice a day), and his be- , adviser, who had been presented to the 
nevolence to ministers of religion, gave him | living 26 Jan. 1629-30, and it was pub- 
a wide reputation among the puritans of the lished mider the title of ‘ ‘Aytot or 

eastern counties, ‘He had ten or more ■ the Saints AVorthinesse and the Worlds 

servants so eminent for piety and sincerity ■ Woithinesse, both opened and declared in a 

that never was the like seen all at once in : Sermon preached at the FuneraU of that 

any famdy.^ He encouraged in his parish | eminently religious and highly honoured 

catechetical instruction in religion ; and he I Knight, Sir Xathaniel Barnardiston,’ with a 
attended with his children the religious ' dedication to Lady Jane Barnardiston and 
classes held by Samuel Fairclough, the rector , her children. The sermon, which is a full 
of Ketton ; replied himself to the questions ; memoir of the life of Sir Nathaniel, was 
that his sons and daughters were unable to | reprinted in Samuel Clark’s ‘ Lives of 
answer, and urged his neighbours, both Sundry Eminent Persons in this Later 
rich and poor, to follow his example. In Age’ (1683). A collection of elegies on 
1637 his wife. Lady Barnardiston, gave 200Z. his death was issued, later in 1653, under 
‘to be bestowed by his direction’ to Mr. the title of ‘Suffolks Tears, or Elegies 
Marshall, vicar of Finchingfield, who was on that renowTied knight. Sir Nathaniel 
described by the vicai^general of London as Barnardiston. A Gentleman eminent for 
governing ‘ the consciences of aU the rich Piety to God, love to the Church, fidelity to 
puritans in these parts and in many places his Country.’ Twenty-two English poems, 
far remote’ {Cal. J)om. State Papers, tl&vch twelve Latin, and one Greek are included, 
1636-7). On 14 April 1640 Sir Nathaniel which are all of very mediocre quality. One 
was retm'ued to the Short parliament for of the best is ‘The Offering of an Infant 
his county, and in October he was elected Muse ’ (p. 39), signed ‘ Nath. Owen, anno 
to the Long parliament for the same con- setat. 12 .’ 

stituency (cf. Marl. MS. 165, No. 5). In Lady Jane Bamardistou, who shared her 
1643 he took the covenant, became a husband’s religious fervour, was buried at 
parliamentary assessor for Suffolk, and Ketton, 15 Sept. 1669. Of Sir Nathaniel’s 
joined the Eastern Counties’ Association, eight sons, the eldest, Sir Thomas, and the 
He^ does not appear to have taken any third. Sir Samuel, both attained political 
active part in the war, but he was in eminence [see Barxaedistob’, Sie Thomas, 
close relations with the leaders of the par- and Barnardistoh, Sir Samuel]. Another 
Lament (Whitelock, Meinorials, i. 467). of his sons, John, has been identified with the 
He subscribed 700Z. and lent 500/. to the Mr. Barnardiston, member of the committee 
parliament for the reduction of the Irish of parliament in the eastern counties, who 
rebels; the latter sum was ‘ to be repaid with was seized by the royalists at Chelmsford in 
interest at the rate of eight per cent.’ out of 1648; was imprisoned in Colchester Castle at 
the ^ first payments of the parliamentary | the time that the parliamentarians were be- 
subsidy of 400,000/. levied in 1642. On j sieging it; was released in order to negotiate 
10 May 1645 he petitioned parliament to ! terms with Sir Thomas Fairfax ; and finally 
repay the greater part of his loan, for which signed articles (20 Aug. 1648) which as- 
he declared he had s]3ecial occasion, and his sented to the execution of tw^o royalist leaders, 
request was formally granted {Commons' Sir George Lisle and Sir Charles Lucas 



Barnardiston 244 Barnardiston 

(Whitelock, Memonals, ii. 39^). But nected. At Brightwell, near Ipswich, he- 
according to other accounts the actor purchased a large estate, wMch he carefully 
in this episode was Giles Barnardiston, improved, and built upon it a large house- 
a son of Sir Thomas Barnardiston, Sir known as Brightwell Hall (Bratlet, Seau -^ 
Nathaniel’s grandfather, by a second mar- ties of England^ xiv. 265). One of its charac- 
riage. Other sons of Sir Nathaniel, Na- teristics, which gave it a wide local fame, 
thaniel, Pelatiah. William, and Arthur, were was the erection 'on the top of it’ of 'a 
well-known oriental merchants. In 1649-50 reservoir of water which not only might 
Nathaniel, who married a daughter of Na- supply the domestic purposes for which it 
thaniel Bacon in 1648, was acting at Smyrna was wanted, but which was so large as tO' 
as agent for the Levant company (Cfe/. State serve as a stew for fish which were always: 
Papers^ 1649-51). Arthur was one of the kept in it ready for consumption.’ Barnardis- 
commissioners for ejecting scandalous and ton’s household was a strictly puritan one^ 
inefficient ministers in Suffolk under Orom- and a puritan chaplain usually lived with 
well’s order in 1654. Jane, Sir Nathaniel’s him. In 1663 he engaged in this capacity the* 
only daughter, was. by her second marriag’e seiwices of Bobert Franklyn, who had ex- 
with Sir William Blois, the grandmother of perienced an unusual share of persecution 
the eighth, ninth, and tenth Lords St. John (No7ico7ifonn. Memor. iii. 293). He endea- 
of Bletsoe, through her daughter Jane, the voured to repress the influence of the high- 
wife of Sir St. Andrew St. John, baronet. church party in his neighbourhood, and in 

A fine engraved portrait by Van Houe of June 1667 reported to the council that Cap- 
Sir Nathaniel, whose features resembled tain Nathaniel Daryll, commanding a regi- 
those of Oliver Cromwell, is given in ment stationed at Ipswich, was suspected of’ 
Clark’s ' Lives,’ p. 105. being a papist (^Cal. State Papers, 1667, 

[Davy’s Suffolk Collections, xl. 353 et seq., in P‘ ? -o 

Brit. Mus. (Addit. hlS. 19116) ; Proceedings of 1660 Barnardiston welcomed the return 
the Suffolk Institute of Archaeology, iv. 123-82 ; of Charles II, and was rewarded for his ac- 
Corser’s Collectanea ; Granger’s Biographical quiescence at first by a knighthood, and in 
History ; Fairelough’s memoir in Samuel Clark’s 1663 by a baronetcy, the patent of which 
Lives, as above, whence quotations in the article described him as a person of ' irreproachable- 
have been taken.] S. L. L. loyalty.’ Soon afterwards he entex'ed into- 

active political life. In 1668 he was deputy- 

BARNAHiDISTON, ^ Sir SAMUEL ! governor of the East India Company, and in 
(1620—170/), whig politician and deputy ; that office came prominently befox’e the public. 
govexTxor of the East India Company, born The company had been forced into a serious- 
23 June 1620, was the third son of Sir Na- struggle witlx the House of Lords. Thomas- 
thaniel Barnardiston [q.v.]. Like other mem- Skinner, an independent English mex'chant^ 
hers of his family, he showed himself early in i had had his ships confiscated by the corn- 
life strongly opposed to Charles I’s arbitraxy pany’s agents for infiinging its trading mono- 
govex'nment, and he joined the London ap- polies in India. Skinnex* had stx'aightway 
prentices in 1640 in the rioting that took appealed for redress to the House of Lords, 
place at Westminster on the appointment of which had awarded him 5,OOOZ. damages 
Colonel Lumsfox'd as constable of the Towei*. against the company. Sir Samuel, on behalf 
According to Hapin^ Bapiardiston’s promi- of the Bast India coi"poration, thereupon pre-^ 
nence xn the crowd on this occasion gave rise sented a petition to the House of Commons 
to the pohtical use of the word Powidhead. \ against the action of the lords, and the lower- 
The apprentices;, it seems, wore the hair of house voted (2 May 1668) Sldnner^s com— 
then head cut round, and the queen, obsexT- plaint and the proceedings of the lords illegal, 
ing out of a v indov Samuel Parnavdiston On 8 May Bamax'diston was summoned to* 
among them^xyed out . ' See what a hand- the bar of the upper house and invited to 
some young Roundhead is there ! And the admit hxmself guilty of having contrived ' a 
caiM from thence ’ (lUpp’s jSzrfory, ,, scandalous Kbsl against the house.’ In a 
ed. lindal’ iv. ^03)- Barnardxston appears shox"t digmfied speech Sir Samxiel declined to* 
to have become while still young a Levant ' own his fault,’ and, in the result, was ordered 
merchant, and xn 1649 and 1650 he was re- upon his knees, and sentenced to a fine of 300Z.,. 
siding at Smyrna as agent for the Levant and to be imprisoned till the money was paid, 
company, xn whose sex*\uce he laid the foun- Parliament was adjourned the same day. Sir 
a lOM o a ve^ g^ant ic fortune. He took Samuel refused to comply with the judgment, 
no active part in the civil wars, and passed and was straightway committed to the cus- 
muchtime during the protectorate in Sufifolk, tody of the usher of the hlaoh rod, in whose- 
with which his family was intimately con- hands he remained untU 10 Aug. following. 



Barnardiston 


245 


Barnardiston 


'when he was suddenly released without any , 
-explanation of the step being given. On | 
19 Oct. 1669, at the first meeting of a new i 
session ofparhament, Barnardiston was called 1 
to the bar of the House of Commons, and ' 
there invited to describe the indignities 'which ■ 
the lords had put upon him. At the conclu- ; 
sion of his speech the commons voted the pro- 1 
■ceedings against him subversive of their rights , 
and privileges. The lords refused at first to 
^ vacate ’ their action in the matter, and the 
■quarrel between the houses continued till 
December ; but finally both houses yielded to i 
the suggestion of the king to expung*e from ' 
their journals the entries relating to the inci- ^ 
■dent. ! 

Prom the date of these proceedings Sir 
■Samuel enjoyed all the popularity that comes , 
of apparent persecution. In 1672 the death i 
of Sir Henry North created a vacancy in the ' 
representation of Suftblk, and Barnardiston 
was the candidate chosen by the whigs, with 
■whom his religious opinions and his fear of j 
•arbitrary government caused him to heartily ; 
sympathise. The election "was viewed as a ! 
•trial of strength between the ‘ church and i 
loyal party and the country party. Dissen- j 
ters and the commercial classes faithfully sup- ; 
ported Su* Samuel, and he gained seventy-eight j 
votes more than his opponent, Lord Hunting- 
.tower. But the contest did not cease there. 
Sir William Soame, the sheriff of Suftblk, was 
well-disposed to the losing candidate, and on 
the ground that Sir Samuel’s supporters 1 
comprised many of the ^ rabble,’ about whose 
right to vote he was in doubt, he sent up to 
the commons a double return announcing the 
names of the two candidates, and leading the 
house to decide their rights to the seat. Each 
•candidate petitioned the house to amend the 
return in his interest ; and after both peti- 
tions had been referred to a committee. Sir 
Samuel 'was declared duly elected, and took 
his seat (jCommon£ Joutmal, ix. 260-2, 291, 
312-3). But these proceedings did not 
satisfy Barnardiston. He brought an action 
in the King’s Bench against the sheriff, Soame, 
to recover damages for malicious behaviour 
towards him, and Soame was placed under 
arrest. The case was heard before Lord Chief 
Justice Hale on 13 Nov. 1674, and judgment, 
with 800^. damages, was given in favour of 
the plaintiff. By a 'writ of error the proceed- 
ings were afterwards transfen’ed to the Ex- 
chequer Chamber, and there, by the verdict of 
.six judges out of eight, the result of the first 
trial was reversed. In 1 089 Sir Samuel, after 
renewing his complaint in the commons, car- 
ried the action to the House of Lords. In the 
interval Soame had died, and his widow -was 
now made the defendant. The lords heard 


the arguments of both parties in the middle 
of June, but they finally resolyed to afllrm 
the judgment of the Exchequer Chamber. 
The whole action is one of the utmost consti- 
tutional importance, and the final judgment 
gaye the House of Commons an exclusiye 
rig'ht to determine the legality of the re- 
turns to their chamber, and of the conduct of 
returning ofiicers. The two most elaborate 
judgments delivered in the case — ^that of Sir 
Bobert Atkyns, one of the two judges who 
supported Sir Samuel in the Exchequer 
Chamber, and that of Lord North on the other 
side in the House of Lords, 'who, as attorney- 
general Sir Francis North, had been counsel 
for the defendant in the lower com’t — were 
published in 1689, and have since been fre- 
quently reprinted. The case was popularly 
viewed at the time as a political trial, and is 
elaborately commented on with much party 
feeling by Koger North, the tory historian, 
in his ^ Examen.’ North declares that Bar- 
nardiston throughout the proceedings sought 
the suppoi*t of * the rabble,’ and pursued 
Soame with unnecessary vindictiveness, in 
the first instance by making him bankrupt 
after the trial in the King’s Bench, and in 
the second by sending the case to the House 
of Lords after his death (pp. 516 et seq.). 

These lengthy proceedings had made Sir 
Samuel’s seat in parliament secm*e for many 
years. He was again returned for Suftblk to 
the parliaments of 1C7S, 1679, and 1680, and 
to William Ill’s parliaments of 1690, 1695, 
1698, and 1701. Thi'oughout his career he 
steadily suppoited the whigs. In 1681 he 
was foreman of the grand jury of Middlesex 
which threw out the bill of high treason 
against the Earl of Shaftesbury. In 1688 he 
openly expressed his dissatisfaction with the 
proceedings that had followed the discovery 
of the Rye House Plot, but too much weight 
was attached to his opinions by the, opponents 
of the court to allo'w this expression of them 
to go unpunished. On 28 Feb. 1683-4 he was 
summoned to take his trial for libel as ‘'being* 
of a factious, seditious, and disaffected tem- 
per,’ and having * caused several letters to be 
'vvi'itten and published ’ refiecting on the king 
and officei^ of state. No more flagrant in- 
stance of the extravagant cruelty of the law 
courts at the close of Charles H’s reign has 
been adduced than these proceedings against 
Barnardiston (cf. Stepheis', JSist. of Cnmi- 
nal Law, ii. 313-4). 'Two of the four letters 
'which formed the basis of the charge were 
privately addressed to a Suffolk friend. Sir 
Philip Skipton, and the others to a linen- 
draper of Ipswich and to a gentleman of 
Brightwell, with both of whom Sir Samuel 
was intimate. They contained sentences 




Barnardiston 246 Barnardiston 


favouring Eussell and Sydney, and stating 
that ^ the papists and high tories are quite 
down in the mouth,’ and that ^ Sir George 
. [Jeffreys] is grown veiy humble and upon 
these words the accusation was founded. 
Jeffreys, who had a personal concern in the 
matter, tried the case, and directed the jury 
to return a verdict of guilty on the ground 
that the act of sending the letters was itself 
seditious, and that there was no occasion to 
adduce evidence to prove a seditious intent. 
An arrest of judgment was moved for, and it 
was not till *19 April 1684 that Jeffi.*eys pro- 
nounced sentence. A fine of 10,000/. was 
imposed, Barnardiston resisted payment, 
and was imprisoned until June 1688, when 
he paid 6,000/., and was released on giving a 
bond ^ for the residue.’ The whole case was 
debated in the House of Lords, 16 May 1689, 
and Jefii’eys judgment reversed. It was 
stated at the time that during his long im- 
prisonment Sir Samuel’s private affairs had 
become much disordered, and that he lost far 
more money than the amount of the fine. 
An account of the trial was published in 1684. 

Barnardiston took no lort^'ard part in 
parliament as a speaker, but his financial 
ability was fully recognised. In 1690 he was 
nominated a member of the important com- 
mission appointed to audit and control the 
public accounts, which discovered many scan- 
dalous frauds and embezzlements, and first 
effectively supervised the expenditme of the 
public money. In 1691 a quan-el with Sir 
Josiah Child, governor of the East India 
Company, who had been originally brought 
into its direction by the influence of Bar- 
nardiston and his friends, caused him to re- 
tire from the management, and afterwards to ! 
withdi’aw the money he had invested in its 
stocks. The dispute was one of party poli- 
tics, Child being an adherent of the tories, 
who were at the time in a majority on the 
board of directors, while Barnardiston con- 
tinued in his whig principles. In 1697 Sir 
Samuel nanowly escaped imprisonment for 
a third time on disobeying the instnictions I 
of the House of Commons when deputed by 
them to attend a conference with the House 
of Lords for the purpose of regulating the 
importation of East India silk. Little is 
kno’v\Ti of Barnardiston’s career after this 
date. He retired from parliament in 1702, at 
the age of eighty-two, and died, 8 Nov. 1707, 
at his house in Bloomsbury Square, London. 
He was twice married, (1) to Thomasine, 
daughter of J oseph Brand of Edwardstone, 
Sufiolk, and (2) to Maiy, daughter of Sfr 
Abraham Reynardson, lord mayor of London. 
He had no children, and his nephew, Samuel, 
son of his eldest brother Nathaniel, succeeded 


to his title and estate, and died on 3 Jan. 
1709-10. Another ne];)hew, Pelatiah, brother 
of the second baronet, was third baronet foi- 
little more than two years, dying on 4 May 
1712. On the death a few months later 
(21 Sept. 1712) of the fourth baronet, Natha- 
niel, son of Pelatiah Barnardiston, the first 
baronet’s youngest brother, the baronetcy 
became extinct. Sir Samuel’s house, Bright- 
well Hall, was pulled down in 1753. 

[Davy’s MS. Suffolk Collections, vol. xl. (Addit. 
MS.19117ff.);State Trials, vi.1063-92, 1117, ix. 
1333-72 ; Pej)ys*s Diary, ed. Bright, iv. 438-9 ; 
Mill’s India, i. 103 ; Pari. Hist. iv. 422-3, 431-4* 
Commons’ Journal, x. 13 ; May’s Parliamentary 
Practice, 19, 172 ; Luttrell’s Brief Relation, pas- 
sim; Calendar State Papers, 1649-50, 1661-3; 
Bluebook of Members of Parliament ; Granger’s 
Biographical History; Macaulay’s History, iii. 
297 ; Hallam’s History, iii. 23-4.] S. L. L. 

BARNARDISTON, Sie THOMAS (d. 
1669), parliamentarian, was the eldest son of 
Sir Nathaniel and Lady Jane Barnardiston, 
and was knighted by Charles I on 4 July 
1641. He was frequently one of the parlia- 
mentary assessors for Suffolk from 1643 on- 
wards, and was on the committee of the 
Eastern Comities’ Association. Cromwell 
addressed a letter (31 July 1643) to Sii- 
Thomas and his neighbom's, in which he 
spoke of them as his ^ noble friends,’ and 
m*ged them in veiy forcible teims to raise 
2,000 foot soldiers {Camdm Society Miscel’- 
lany^ v. 87). In 1645 Barnardiston became 
M.P. for Bury St. Edmunds, in place of a 
member resigning through ill-health; he 
brought a regiment of foot to the assistance 
of the parliamentary forces at Colchester in 
1648, and was perhaps the Thomas Barnard- 
iston appointed by the parliament in 1649 
comptroller of the mint {Cal, Doon. State 
Papers, 1649-50). Sir Thomas was M.P. 
for Suffolk in Cromwell’s parliaments of 
1654 and 1656, and in Richard Cromwell’s 
parliament of 1658-9. He was in 1654 one 
of the commissioners ‘ for ejecting scandalous^ 
ignorant, and insufficient ministers and school- 
masters ’ from Suffolk. On 20 Nov. 1655 he 
headed the list of those who signed a de- 
claration to secure the peace of the com- 
monwealth in the eastern counties, and to 
use his best care and diligence therein ; to- 
his signature great importance was attached 
by the major-general of the eastern counties 
(Thtjbloe, State Papers, iv. 225). But 
Sir Thomas’s republican sympathies did 
not survive the Restoration, which he readily 
supported. He received a baronetcy from 
the king on 7 April 1663 * for the antiquity 
of the family and the virtues of his ancestors.^ 
He died in 'October 1669, and was buried at 



Barnard iston 


247 


Barnes 


Ketton. He married Ann, daughter of Sir 
William Armine [q. v.], of Osgodby, Lin- 
colnshire. Their eldest son, Thomas, succeeded 
to the baronetcy on his father’s death ; was I 
frequently returned to parliament as M.P. for 
Sutfo!^ ; and died in 1698. The baronetcy 
became extinct in 1745. 

[Davy MS. Suffolk Collections, xl. 353 et seq.in 
Drit. Mus. (Addit. MS. 19116); Proceedings of 
the Suffolk Institute of Archaeology, iv. 143-8.] 

S. L. L. 

BARMARDISTOM, THOMAS (^^.1752), ! 
legal reporter, was educated at the Middle i 
Temple, and created a seijeant-at-law 3 June 1 
1735. He died 14 Oct. 1752, and was buried 
on the 20th at Chelsea. 

His reports in Chancery were published in 
folio, 1740, 17 41, and 17 42 ; and his ‘ Reports 
of Cases adjudged in the King’s Bench,’ from 
12 Geo. I to 7 Geo. II, were published in 
2 vols. folio in 1744. Sir James Burrow 
asserts that ‘ Lord IMansfield absolutely forbid 
the citing of Barnardiston’s reports in Chan- 
cery, for that it would only be misleading 
students to put them upon reading it (sic). 
He said it was marvellous, however, to those 
who knew the seijeant and his manner of 
taking notes, that he should so often stumble 
upon what was right, but that there was not 
one case in his book which was so through- 
out.' And Lord Lyndhurst remarks : ‘ I re- 
collect in my younger days it was said of 
Bamardiston that he was accustomed to ] 
slumber over his note-book, and the wags in 
his rear took the opportunity of scribbling 
nonsense in it.’ Lord Manners, on the other 
hand, said on one occasion : * Although Bar- 
nardiston is not considered a very correct 
reporter, yet some of his cases are very accu- 
rately reported ; ’ and Lord Eldon, in refer- 
ence to the same work, observed : ^ I take 
the liberty of saying that in that book there 
are reports of very great authority.’ A com- 
parison of the volumes with the registrar’s 
book has proved that Bamardiston for the 
most part correctly reported the decisions of 
the court. His reports have a peculiar value 
from the fact of their containing the deci- 
sions of the great Lord Hardwicke. 

Barnardiston’s King’s Bench reports also 
have been repeatedly denounced, and yet they 
are frequently cited. 

[Faulkner’s Chelsea, ii. 13G; Clarke’s Biblio- 
theca Legnm, 348 ; Bridgman’s Legal Biblio- 
gmphy, 12 ; Stevens and Hayne’s Bibliotheca 
Legnm, 9 ; Woolryeh’s Serjeants-at-Law, ii. 
537 ; Burrow’s King’s Bench Reports, ii. 1 142 n . ; 
Marvin’s Legal Bibliography, 94 ; Wallace’s 
Reporters, 261, 322; Notes and Queries, 4th 
ser. i. 680 ; Gent. Mag. xxii. 478 ; Bromley’s Cat. 
of Engr. Portraits, 285.] T. C. 


BARNES, AMBROSE (1627-1710), non- 
conformist, of Newcastle, the eldest son of 
Thomas Bames, a prominent puritan of Start- 
forth, Yorkshire, was bom there in 1627 ; was 
apprenticed to a merchant adventurer of New- 
castle in 1646 ; showed remarkable aptitude 
for trade ; became a merchant adventurer in 
1654-5; was alderman of Newcastle in 1658, 
and mayor in 1660-1. An ardent puritan 
from his vouth, Bames strove to alleviate the 
sufferings of the nonconformists in the north 
during the reign of Charles II, and was for 
some time imprisoned in Tynemouth Castle 
for holding prayer-meetings in his own house. 
He was the intimate friend of Richard Gilpin, 
Simeon Ashe, Edmund Calamy, and Joseph 
Carjdl, and often met Richard Baxter at the 
London house of Alderman Heniy Ashurst 
[q. V.]. He died 23 March 1709-10. He mar- 
ried Mary Butler in 1655, and had by her seven 
children. His eldest son Joseph was recorder 
of Newcastle from 1687 to 1711, and his son 
Thomas was minister of the independent con- 
gregation from 1098 till his death in 1731. 
Bames wrote a ^ Breviate of the Four Mo- 
narchies,’ an ^ Inquiry into the Nature, 
Grounds, and Reasons of Religion,’ and a 
‘ Censure upon the Times and Age he lived 
in.’ Extracts only from these works, which 
all display much learning, have been pub- 
lished ; but they remain in manuscript in the 
library’ of the Literary and Philosophical So- 
ciety of Newcastle, together with a very ela- 
borate, though discursive, life of their author 
(dated 1710) by an unidentified writer, who 
signs himself ^ R.’ Barnes’s memoirs and 

works were printed in an abridged form by 
the Newcastle Typographical Society in 1828, 
and again in a completer shape, with elabo- 
rate notes, by the Surtees Society in 1867, 
under the direction of Mr. H. D. Long- 
staffe. The ^ Life ’ shows Bames to have been 
a man of high and independent character, 
and to have enjoyed the regard of men of all 
religious and political parties. He had an 
implacable hatred of Charles H, whom he 
saw in London when he presented a petition 
to the privy coimcil in behalf of the municipal 
rights of "Newcastle, but he showed much 
respect for J ames II. 

[Memoirs of Ambrose Bames, late merchant 
and sometime alderman of Newcastle-on-Tyne, 
edited by Longstaffe for the Surtees Society, 
1867.] 

BARNES, BARNABE (1569 P-1609), 

E ioet, a younger son of Dr. Richard Bames 
q . Y.], bishop of Durham, was bora in York- 
shire about the year 1569. He became a 
student of Brasenose College, Oxford, in 1586, 
and left the university without taking his 


248 


Barnes 


Barnes 


degree. In 1591 lie accompanied the Earl 
of Essex into Normandy, to join the French 
forces against the Prince of Parma. He must 
have been in England again in 1593, when he 
published (or perhaps printed for private circu- 
lation) the collection of love-poems on which 
his fame rests. Of this volume only one copy 
(in the Duke of Devonshire’s library) is 
known to exist. The title is ‘ Parthenophil 
and Parthenophe. Sonnettes, Madrigals, 
Elegies, and Odes. To the right noble and 
vertuous gentleman, M. William Percy, 
Esquier, his dearest friend.’ The date and 
printer’s name are cut away; but we find 
the book entered on the registers of the 
Stationers’ Company on 10 May 1593 (Ae- 
BEE, Transcripts, l 298). Harvey, in his 
‘New Letter of Notable Contents,’ dated 
16 Sept. 1593, thanks the publisher Wolf 
for the present of ‘ Parthenophil ’ and other 
books. Barnes had sided with Harvey 
against Nash, and had contributed a strong 
sonnet, ‘ Nash, or the Confuting Gentleman,’ 
to ‘Pierce’s Supererogation,’ 1593. Nash, 
that imiivalled master of invective, was not 
slow to respond. In ‘ Have with you to Saf- 
fron Walden,’ 1596, he accuses Barnes of 
cowardice in the face of the enemy, and of 
stealing ‘ a nobleman’s steward’s chayne at 
his lord’s installing at Windsor.’ If the 
evidence of Nash may be believed, it was 
owing to Harvey’s encouragement that 
Barnes’s ‘ Parthenophil ’ saw the light. Be- 
fore making Harvey’s acquaintance, he did 
not ‘ so much as know how to knock at a 
printing-house dore,’ but ‘ presently uppon 
it, because he would be noted, getting a 
strange payre of Babilonian britches . . . 
and so went up and down towne and shewd 
himselfe in the presence at court, where he 
was generally laught out by the noblemen 
and ladies.’ Allusion is made to Barnes, 
under the name of Bamzv, in Thomas Cam- 
pion s ‘ Observations in the Art of English 
Poesie,’ 1602. In the sixth chapter, ‘ Of the 
English Trochaick Terse,’ the author (who 
■was a close friend of Nash) introduces some 
epigrams of his own, in one of which he 
hints that Harvey had been too familiar 
with Barnes's wife — in all probability a piece 
of idle scandal. Previously in his ‘Poemata’ 
Campion had written an epigram against 
Barnes, in which he held him up to ridicule 
as a braggart and coward. Bastard, in 
‘ Chrestoleros,’ 1598, has this couplet : 

Barneas’ verse, unless I do him wrong, 

Is like a cuppe of sacke, heady and strong. 

In the ‘ Scourge of Villanie,’ 1599, Marston 
makes a satirical allusion to ‘ Parthenophil.’ 

Barnes’s second work appeared in 1695 
under the title of ‘A Divine Centurie of 


Spirituall Sonnets.’ According to the fashion 
of the time he attached, or pretended to 
j attach, more importance to these sonnets 
than to his volume of love-poetry. Pos- 
terity, as usual, has taken a difterent view. 
To Florio’s ‘Worlde of Wonders,’ 1598, 

I Barnes prefixed some complimentary verses. 
At Cambridge Florio had been Barnes’s 
servitor (Malone’s appendix to Love's La- 
bour's Lo$€). In 1606 Barnes published in 
folio a dull treatise, entitled ‘ Offices, en- 
abling privat Persons for the speciall service 
of all good Princes and Policies.’ Prefixed 
to this work (or to some copies of it) are 
verses by William Percy, the sonnetteer, 
and John Ford, the dramatist, to whose 
‘Fame’s Memoriall’ Barnes paid a similar 
compliment. Our author’s last work was a 
tragedy, published in 1607, ‘The Divil’s 
Charter: a Tragoedie conteining the Life 
and Death of Pope Alexander the Sixt.’ 
For the most part, the ‘ Divil’s Charter ’ is 
very unpleasant reading, often tedious and 
sometimes nauseous ; but there are power- 
ful passages, and Dyce thought that from 
one scene Shakespeare drew a hint for stage 
business in the ‘Tempest.’ Shakespearean 
commentators have pointed out a striking 
parallelism between a passage of Barnes’s 
play and the ‘ pitiful mummery ’ (by whom- 
soever introduced) in ‘ Cymbeline,’ v. 4. 
Barnes also wrote a play on the subject of 
the ‘ Battle of Evesham ’ (others say ‘ Hex- 
ham ’), which was never printed. The auto- 
graph manuscript is said to have been sold 
at tne sale of Isaac Deed’s books and manu- 
scripts in 1809; but we find no mention of it 
in the sale-catalogues, and its present pos- 
sessor is unknown. From the registers of 
St. Mary-le-Bow, Durham, it appears that 
Barnes was buried in December 1609. 

As a sonnetteer and lyrist Barnes takes 
high rank among the minor Elizabethans. 
His sonnets, fervent and richly coloured, 
suffer from over-elaboration and conceit ; 
but these were the faults of the age. His 
imagery is not of the cheap, commonplace 
character affected by Watson, but testifies 
to rare imaginative power joined to the gift 
of true poetic expression. The madrigals, 
fine and free (but unfortunately too few), 
prove him to have been a born singer. 

[Wood’s Athenge (Bliss), ii. 47; Parthenophill 
and the Spiritual Sounetts were edited, with an 
introduction and notes, by Dr. Grosart in 1875, 
In the second volume of Heliconia, 1815, Thomas 
Park had published the Spirituall Sonnetts ; and 
Parthenophil is included in the fifth volume of 
Mr. Arber’s English Garner, 1882. The best 
criticism on Barnes is an article by Prof. Dowden, 
in the Academy of 2 Sept. 1876.] A H. B. 


Barnes 


249 


Barnes 


BAENES, Sib EDWAED (1776-1888), 
of Beech-hill Park, near Barnet, was colonel 
of the 31st regiment. He commenced his 
oareer as an ensign in the 47th regiment on 
S Nov. 1792, became a lieutenant in the army 
on 8 May 1793, was gazetted into the 86th 
regiment on 30 Oct. following, became a 
captain in the 99th regiment on 11 Feb. 1793, 
a major in the 79th regiment on 17 Feb. 1800, 
a lieutenant-colonel in the 46th regiment on 
23 April 1807, a colonel in the army on 

26 July 1810, and a major-general on 4 June 
1813. He served on the stafi' in the Peninsula, 
to which he was appointed in 1812, and com- 
manded a brigade at the battles of Vittoria, 
Pyrenees, Nivelle, Nive, and Orthes. For 
these services he received a cross and three 
•clasps. He also served in the campaign of 
1816 in the Netherlands and France as ad- 
jutant-general, and was severely wounded at 
Waterloo. For this campaign he received 
the Austrian order of Maria Theresa, and 
the Russian order of St. Anne, 1st class j and 
previously, on the enlargement of the order 
•of the Bath, he had been nominated K.O.B. 
He was gazetted as colonel of the 99th regi- 
ment on 24 Oct. 1816, and was appointed to 
the staff in Ceylon in 1819. On 25 Aug. 
1822, he was made colonel of the 78th regi- 
ment, and became a lieutenant-general on 

27 May 1825. In January 1824 he was ap- 
pointed governor of the island of Ceylon, 
and held the appointment till October 1831. 
On 24 Feb. 1831 he was raised to the rank 
of Grand Cross of the Bath, and on 7 June 
of the same year he was appointed cont- 
mander-in-chief in India, which appointment 
he held till May 1833 with the local rank 
of general. On 14 Oct. 1834 he became 
colonel of the 31st regiment. In July 1834, 
on the death of M. A. Taylor, Esq., he con- 
tested the borough of Sudbury, when, the 
number of votes being equal," the mayor or 
returning officer, exercising the privilege, 
which he conceived to belong to him, of 
making his selection between the two can- 
didates, returned Sir Edward Barnes. A 
petition was in progress when the general 
election of 1835 ensued, at which he failed to 
secure his seat. At the next election (1837) 
he again contested the borough, and was re- 
turned at the head of the poll. He died in 
Piccadilly on 19 March 1838, at the age of 
62. After his death a resolution was passed 
at a general meeting in Ceylon to erect a 
monument to his memory at Colombo. His 
portrait was painted for the island of Ceylon 
by John Wood, and a mezzotint engraving 
oi* it on steel was afterwards published by 
G. T. Payne. 

[Gent. Mag. 1338, p. 214; Royal Military 


Catalogue, iii. 227 ; Napier’s Histoiy of the War 
in the Peninsula ; Army Lists.] A. S. B, 

BARNES, JOHN (tf. 1661), Benedictine 
monk, was a Lancashire man by extraction, 
if not by birth. He was educated at Oxford, 
but after being converted to Catholicism he 
went to Spain and studied divinity in the 
university of Salamanca under Juan Alfonso 
Curiel, who 'was wont to call Barnes by the 
name of Jolm Huss, because of a spirit of 
contradiction which was always observed in 
him.’ Having resolved to join the Spanish 
congregation of the order of St. Benedict, he 
was clothed in St. Benedict’s monastery at 
Valladolid 12 March 1604; was professed 
the next year on 21 March ; and was ordained 
priest 20 Sept. 1608, He was subsequently 
stationed at Douay and St. Malo ; and in 1613 
.the general chapter in Spain nominated him 
first assistant of the English mission. After 
, he had labom'ed in this country for some time, 
he was apprehended and banished into Nor- 
mandy with several other priests. Invited 
to the English priory at Dieulwart, in Lor- 
raine, he read a divinity lecture there, and 
he was next similarly employed in Mar- 
chienne College at Douay. 

Venturing again into England, Barnes re- 
sided privately at Oxford in 1627 for the pur- 
pose of collecting, in the Bodleian^ library, 
materials for some works which he intended 
to publish. At this period his brethren re- 
garded him with grave suspicion. He was 
an enemy to the pope’s temporal power ; he 
had attacked the teaching of cert.ain casuists 
on thesubject of equivocation ; he had affirmed 
that prior to the Reformation there_ never 
existed any congregation of Benedictines in 
England, excepting that of the Oluny order ; 
and he had, with Father Francis Walgrave, 
opposed the coalition in this country of the 
monks belonging respectively to the Spanish, 
Italian (Cassinese), and English congrega- 
tions. Wood relates that his writings ' made 
i him so much hated by those of his order that 
! endeavours were made to seize upon him ^d 
i make him an example.' Barnes, perceiving 
■ the danger, fled to Paris, and there placed 
himself under the protection of the Spanish 
anjbassador. In consequence, however, of the 
efforts made by Father Clement Reyner and 
his interest with Albert of Austria, Barnes 
was carried from Paris by force, was divested 
of his habit, and, like a four-footed brute, was 
in a barbarous manner tied to a horse and 
huiTied away into Flanders (preface to Catho- 
lico-Itomamcs Pacificiid). The securmg oi 
Father Barnes cost the order 300Z. Accord- 
ing to Wood he was conveyed fr-om Flanders 
to Rome, where, by co mma nd of the pope, 


Barnes 


250 


Barnes 


lie was, as a contriTer of new doctrine, tlirust 
into a dungeon of the Inquisition. His mind 
giving way, he was removed to a lunatic 
asylum behind the chinch of St. Paul the 
Less, and he appears to have been confined 
there until his death, which occurred in 
August 1661. ' If he was in his wits,’ wi'Ote 

Father Leander Norminton from Rome, ^he 
was an heretic ,* but they gave him Christian 
burial because they accounted him rather a 
madman.’ 

By the reformed party Barnes is described 
as the good Irenaeus, a learned, peaceable, 
and moderate man ; but catholic '^niters, par- 
ticularly of his own order, condemn his con- 
duct in the severest terms. For example, 
Dom Bemiet Weldon says {Chronological 
Notes, 138j : ‘ I have gathered many letters 
which show him to have tampered much 'with 
the state of England to become its pensioner, 
to mince the catholic truths that the protest- 
ants might digest them without choking, and 
so likewise to prepare the protestant errors that 
catholic stomachs might not loathe them. He 
was hard at work in the prosecution of this 
admirable project in the years 1625 and 1626. 
He took upon him in a letter to a nobleman 
of England, which is without date of year or 
month, to maintain out of true divinity the 
separation of England from the court of Rome 
as things then stood, and the oath of fidelity 
of the English communion, to be lawful and 
just according to the “writers of the Roman 
church. And he says at the beginning of 
this wonderful letter, that he had been about 
eight years at work to get an opportunity of 
insinuating himself into his majesty’s know- 
ledge.’ 

Barnes wrote the following works : 1. ‘ Ex- 
amen Trophseoriun Congregationis Prse- 
tensae Anglicanse Ordinis S. Benedict!.’ 
Rheims, 1622, Svo, dedicated to Pope Ur- 
ban Ylll. It is a reply to Father Edward 
Mayhew’s ^ Congregationis Anglicanse Ordi- 
nis S. Benedicti Trophsea,’ Rheims, 1619. 
An answer to Barnes is found in some copies 
of Reyner’s ‘ Apostolatus Benedict inorum in 
Anglia,’ but without a name to it or any men- 
tion of Barnes. 2. ^ Dissertatio contra IdEqui- 
Tocationes,’ Paris, 1625, Svo. He attacks the 
arguments of Parsons and Lessius. 3. ‘ The 
Spiritual Combat.’ Translated into Latin from 
the Spanish of John Castaniza. 4. ‘ Ca- 
tholico-Romanus Pacificus, Oxford, 1680, 
4to. The manuscript was kept among the 
protestants at Oxford, and not printed till 
the year named. It is reprinted in Brown’s 
edition of Gratius’s * Fasciculus Rerum Ex- 
petendarum et Fugiendarum,’ Lond. 1690, 
foL ii. 826-870. Before the work itself was 
printed in ex'tenso, portions appeared at the 


end of Richard Watson’s translation of Dr. 
Basires treatise on ^ The Ancient Liberty of 
the Britannick Church,’ Lond. 1661, 8vo, 
■with this separate title : ‘ Select Discourses 
concerning, 1. Councils, the Pope, Schism. 

2. The Priviledges of the Isle of Great Britain. 

3. The Pope’s Primacy and the Supream 
Power of Kings, both in Temporals, and also 
Spirituals, accordingly as they put on the 
quality of Temporals, and are means for the 
hindring, or procuring, the safety of the Re- 
publick.’ 

[Weldon’s Chronological Notes, 79, 81, 97, 13L 
135—139, 170 , Append. 5; Reyner's Apostolat. 
Benedictinorum in Anglia, 214-221 ; Wood’s 
Athense Oxon. (eel. Bliss), ii. 600 ; Oliver’s Hist, 
of the Catholic Religion in Cornwall, 507 ; Dodd’s 
Church Hist. ii. 134, iii. 101 ; Wadsworth’s Eng- 
lish Spanish Pilgrinie, 2nd cd. 1630, p. 71 ; 
Fran 9 ois, Bihl. des Ecrivains de I’Ordre de Saint 
Benoit, i. 93.] T. C. 

BARIUES, JOSHUA (1654-1712), Greek 
scholar and antiquary, the son of a London 
tradesman, was bom on 10 Jan. 1654. He was 
educated at Christ’s Hospital and admitted 
a servitor of Emmanuel College, Cambridge, 
on 11 Dec. 1671. He graduated B.A. in 1675, 
was elected to a fello'svship in 1678, took the 
degree of M.A. in 1679, and of B.D. in 1686 
(incoiporated at Oxford July 1706). He w^as 
chosen professor of Greek in 1695. 

At Christ’s Hospital Barnes was remark- 
able for his precocity. When only fifteen 
years of age he published ^ Sacred Poems in 
Five Books,’ and in the following year a poem 
on the * Life of Oliver Cromwell the Tyrant.' 
To the same date belong some dramatic 
pieces, in English and Latin, on Xerxes, 
Pythias and Damon, and similar subjects; 
a Latin poem on the fire of London and the 
plague ; and a Latin elegy on the beheading 
of John the Baptist. In 1675 he published 
‘‘ Gerania, or the discovery of a little sort of 
people anciently discoursed of, called Pyg- 
mies,’ a whimsical imaginaire that may 

perhaps have given Swift some hints for the 
‘ Voyage to Lilliput.’ His next publication 
was ‘ AvXiKOKaTOTrrpov, sive Estherje Historia, 
Poetica Paraphrasi, idque Grreco carmine, cui 
versio Latina opponitur, exoriiata,’ 1679. In 
the preface to this book he states that he 
found it easier to write in Greek than in 
Latin, or even English, ^ since the ornaments 
of poetiy are almost peculiar to the Greeks, 
and since he had for many years been ex- 
tremely conversant in Homer, the great 
father and source of Greek poetry.’ Bentley 
used to say of him that he ‘ knew as much 
Greek as a Greek cobbler ’ — a doubtful com- 
pliment. In 1688 he published a ^ Life of 


Barnes 


Edward III,’ dedicated and personally pre- 
sented to James II. This work has been 
praised for the fulness of its information, 
but the author’s practice of inti'oducing long 
speeches into the narratiA’e has not escaped 
censure. Barnes had also planned a poem, in 
twelve books, on the subject of Edward III, 
but the work was never completed. Ills 
edition of Euripides, in folio, appeared in 
1694. As a contribution to scholarship it is 
of small importance ; but it no doubt helped 
to procure him the Greek professorship in the 
following year. 

In 1700 Barnes married a Mrs. Mason, a 
widow lady of some property, living at He- 
mingford, near St. Ives, Hunts. The tale 
goes that the lady came to Cambridge, and 
expressed a desire to settle 100/. per annum 
on Barnes after her death ; and that the pro- 
fessor gallantly refused to avail himself of 
the offer unless Mrs. Mason (who was be- 
tween forty and fifty years of age, and ill- 
favoured withal) would become his wife. In 
1706 he published an edition of ^ Anacreon,’ 
to which he appended a list of forty-three 
works that he intended to publish. Some of 
the titles are curious, as ^ ^AXeicrpuo^ap^ta, or 
a poem on cock-fighting ; ’ ‘ ^ireidrjpiddosj a 
poem in Greek macaronic verse upon a battle 
between a spider and a toad ; ’ ‘ ^XrjudSos, or 
a supplement to the old ludicrous poem under 
that title at Trinity House in Cambridge, 
upon the battle between the fleas and a 
"W elshman.’ He began now to work at an 
edition of Homer which was issued in 1710. 
The expense connected with the publication 
of this book involved him in considerable 
difficulties ; and there are preseived in the 
British Museum two letters (printed by 
George Steevens in the St. James's Chronicle, 
October 1781), written to solicit the assist- 
ance of the Earl of Oxford. In one of these 
he says : ‘ I have lived the university above 
thirty years fellow of a college, now above 
forty years standing and fifty-eight years of 
age; am bachelor of divinity, and have 
preached before kings.’ A friend of his. Dr. 
Stukeley, wrote thus of his later years : ^He 
was very poor at last. I carried my gTeat 
fr**, the learned Winchilsea, to see him, 
who gave him money, & after that Dr. Mead.’ 
Barnes died on 3 Aug. 1712, and was buried 
at Hemingford, Tvhere a monument was 
erected to him by his widow. Dr. Savage 
wrote a Latin inscription for the monument 
and some Greek anacreontics, in which it is 
stated that Barnes read ^ a small English 
Bible 120 times at his leisure.’ According 
to Dr. Stukeley, Barnes’s death followed 
quickly after a quarrel with another classical 
scholar, "William Baxter [see Baxtee, W’'il- 


251 Barnes 


liam], editor of a rival Anacreon. ' A club 
of Critics,’ Stukeley writes, ^meeting at a 
tavem in London, they sent for Mr. Baxter, 
who made Jos. ask his pardon before all the 
company, & in a fortnight after he died : 
which made people say Mr. Baxter killd 
him.’ 

Barnes was a man of wide reading, but his 
scholarship was inexact. He had a good 
memory but weak judgment, whence some- 
body proposed as his epitaph (after Menage’s 
satire on Pierre Montmaur) the inscription — 

Joshua Barnes, 

Felicis memoriae, judicium expectans. 

Bentley, in the famous ^Dissertation on 
Phalaris,’ describes him as ^ one of a singular 
industry and a most diffuse reading.’ His 
enthusiasm led him to undertake work for 
which he was in no degi*ee qualifed, Not 
content with writing a life of Edward HI 
and editing Homer, he had deteimined to 
write the life of Tamerlane, though he had 
110 knowledge of oriental languages (Cole’s 
Athenee). His ‘ Gerania ’ shows that he had 
some fancy and could write with ease and 
fluency. He is said to have been possessed 
of no little vanity ; but this fault can readily 
be forgiven to one whose charity was such 
that he gave his only coat to a poor fellow 
who begged at his door. 

In addition to the works already mentioned 
Barnes was the author of a ‘ Spital Sermon 
(on Matthew ix. 9), to which is added an 
Apolog’y for the Orphans in Christ’s Hos- 
pitall, written in 1679,’ 1703, 4to : ‘ The Good 
Old Way, or three brief Discourses tending 
to the Promotion of Beligion, and the GIoit, 
Peace, and Happiness of the Queen and her 
Kingdoms in Church and State : 1, The Hi^py 
Island : 2, A Sure W^ay to Victory ; 3, The 
Case of the Church of ‘England truly repre- 
sented and fully vindicated,’ 1703. He pr^ 
fixed copies of English verse toElhs W^alker s 
paraphrase of Epictetus’s * Enchiridion, I®^I» 
Dr. John Browne’s ‘ Myographia,’ 1698, ^d 
Thomas Heyrick’s ‘ Poems,’ 1690. Accortog 
to Cole he ‘ sent the account of manuscripts 
in Emmanuel College in 1697 for the m^u- 
script catalogue of English books. ^ Em- 
manuel College library are three unpubhshed 
plays by Barnes — ^The Aeademie, or the 
Cambridge Duns’ (circ. 1675); ‘Englebeit; 
and ‘Landgartha, or the Amazon C^een ol 
Denmark and Norway’ (1683). He also 
wrote a copy of verses, preserved in tne 
college library, to show that Solomon was 
the author o5f the ‘Hiad.’ He is said to 
haye perpetrated this absurdity in order to 
humour his wife and induce her to contri- 
bute more fredy towards defraying the ex- 



Barnes 


252 


Barnes 


penses of liis edition of Homer. But Ms 
most notorious exploit 'was the dedication, in 
I 6 S 0 , of a ‘ Pindarick Oo^ratulatoiy Poem ’ 
to Judge Jeffirevs on his return from the 
bloody western circuit. Some letters of 
Barnes are preserv^ed among the ^Bawlinson 
MSS.' (c. 146) in the Bodleian Libraiy. 

[Biographia Britanniea ; Gent. Mag. 1779, 
546, 640; St. James’s Chronicle, Octoljer 1781 ; 
Halli well's Dictionary of Old Plays, pp. 2, 84, 
141 ; Cole's MS. Athenae ; Memoirs ot William 
Stukeley, M.D., published by the Sm’tees Society, 
i. 9o-6. In the Monthly Eeview for March 
1756 there is printed a letter of Bentley's, con- 
taining a severe criticism on Barnes’s Homer. 
In Heame’s Collections (Oxford Hist. Soc.) are 
many references to him and quotations of his 
letters and verses.] A. H. B. 

BAHNES, J'CJLIAMA. [See Beenees.] 

BARNES, PJOHAEB (1535-1587), 
bishop of Durham, was son of John Barnes 
and Ames Saunderson, Ms wife, and bom 
at Boiud, near Warrington, in Lancashire, 
1535. At the parish school of Wairington 
Barnes doubtless received Ms first education. 
In 1552 he was ^ elected a fellow of Brase- 
nose College [Oxford] by the authority of the 
king s council.’ He proceeded B. A. 1553, and 
M.A. 1557. Having received holy orders, he 
was presented to the small livings of Stone- 
grave and Stokesley, Yorkshire. On 12 July 
1561 he was admitted chancellor of the church 
at i ork, and later became canon-residentiary 
and prebendaiy of Laughton in the same 
church (Le Neve’s Fasti, iii. 165). He was 
also chosen public reader of divinity there. 
On 4 Jan. 1567 he was created sulfragan- 
bishop of Nottingham (Lb Neve, iii. 241 ; 
Fat. 9 FUz. p. 11 , m. 33). The consecra- 
tion took place in the church of St. Peter 
at York by the archbishop (Sandys), as- 
sisted by the bishops of Durham (Pilking- 
ton) and Chester (Downman). He was 
elected to the see of Carlisle on 55 June 
1570, and received the royal assent 13 July, 
the temporalities being restored to him on the 
56th of the same month (Le Neve, iii. 241). 
By the influence of Ms patron, Burghley, the 
queen granted Mm ^ a license to hold in cony- 
mendam, Ms bishopric, the chancellor- 
ship of York, the rectories of Stonegrave and 
Stokesley, and also the rectory of Romald- 
kirk, YorksMre, as soon as it fell vacant.’ 
He resigned the chancellorship in 1571 (Le 
Ne've, iii. 165). On 5 April 1577 he was 
elected to the most splendid of all the sees, 
Durham, in succession to its first protestant 
Mshop, Pilkington, who died 53 Jan. 1576-6. 
He obtained the royal assent on the 19th of 


the same month, the archbishop’s confirma- 
tion on 9 May following, and the temporali- 
ties on the 29th of same month (Le Neve, 
iii. 294). Burghley was responsible for this 
appointment, and in a letter, to him dated 
23 March 157 6 Barnes writes : ‘ Your lordship 
was mine only preferrer to Carlell, where I 
have served my seven years, and I trust dis- 
charged the promise yee then made unto her 
highness on my behalf, which in this poore 
and bare living was all that I could do ; 
now by your means being preferred to a 
better, if in time I be not thankful. . . 
Baines’s gratitude took the shape of deliver- 
ing up (practically) to the crown, a long 
string of ^ Manores ’ belonging to the see. 
Barnes has been severely blamed for this 
compliance ; but it is doubtful if, in any 
single case, bishopric or other dignity ever 
was then presented under any other con- 
ditions (Stetpe, ii. Ai)p. 65). Bishop Pil- 
kington had neglected his great diocese, and 
Barnes, writing to his patron, describes his 
see as ‘ this Angice stabulum, the church of 
Durham . . . whose stinke is grievous in the 
nose of God and men, and which to purge far 
passeth Hercules labours.’ It is important, 
with reference to the charges afterwards 
brought against Barnes, to continue the quota- 
tion. ^ The malicious of the county are remark- 
ably exasperated against me ; and whereas at 
home they dare neither by words nor deeds 
deal undutifully against me, yet abroad 
they deface me by all slandei’s, false reports, 
and shameless lyes; though the same be 
never so inartificial or incredible, according 
to the northern guise, which is never to be 
ashamed, however they bely and deface him 
whom they hate, yea, though it be before 
the humblest ’ (Stetpe, ii. 482-3). 

Barnes has been accused of acting rapa- 
ciously, with the help of his brother John, 
chancellor in his court, lint John was not 
Ms chancellor, and his ‘Olavis Ecclesias- 
tica,’ an elaborate account of all the livings in 
the province of York, remains to show that 
his diocese was admirably administered. His 
O'wn naturally unworldly temperament doubt- 
less exposed Mm to being * preyed upon ’ by 
those who served him ; and that, combined 
with Ms enforced dispute about ^dilapidations ’ 
with Bishop Pilkington’s widow, his quarrels 
with Archbishop Grindal, and his generous 
protection of the puritans, made Mm many 
enemies. A full and candid examination of 
the facts, however, leaves Bishop Barnes bcj- 
yond most of Ms age — as he was early called 
learned, afiable, and generous ; ’ and if at 
times over-indulgent to ofienders, pecuni- 
arily and otherwise, the magnanimous weak- 
ness was a ^ failing ’ that ^ leaned to virtue’s 



253 


Barnes 


Barnes 


side/ Plis liumility and clemency are well 
illustrated by a story in tbe life of Bernard 
Gilpin, in Brook’s ' Lives of tbe Puritans ’ 
(i. 256^8). We are there told how Gilpin, 
who was an energetic preacher in the wuld 
border-country, was ordered to preach before 
Barnes, and boldly denounced him for his 
want of due severity. The bishop went 
home with Gilpin, and said to him, ‘ Pather 
Gilpin, I acknowledge you are fitter to be the 
bishop of Durham than I am to be the parson 
of your church. I ask forgiveness of past 
injui'ies. Forgive me, father. I know you 
have enemies, but while I live bishop of Dur- 
ham, be secure; none of them shall cause 
you any further trouble ’ (cf. Carlbton’s and 
Gilpin’s Lives of Bernard GUphi ), 

In 1678 Barnes was on a commission for 
the visitation of the church of Durham. 
In February 1679 he was created D.D. at 
Oxford, having taken the degree of B.D. 
at Cambridge. On 24 May 1680, the queen 
commissioned him, LordHunsdon, and others 
to proceed to the borders of Scotland for 
‘ redress of grievances.’ 

Barnes died on 24 Aug. 1687, and was 
buried in the choir of his cathedral. The dean 
of Durham (Dr. Toby Matthew) preached his 
funeral sermon on 7 Sept., from Psalm ciii. 
15, 16. The following epitaph is still to be 
read on his tomb: — 

Eeverendo in Christo patri ae domino, dom. 
Eichardo Barnes, Dunelmi episcopo, prsesiili 
praedocto, liberali, et mnnifico, P.S. praeclarissinio 
patri P.P.P. Obiit xxiv. Augusti, a.d. 1587 i 
aetatis suae 55. Mors mihi lucrum. 

Astra tenant animam, corpusque hoc marmore 

clausum ; 

Fama polos penetrat ; nomen nati atque nepotes 
Conservant ; vivit semper post funera virtus. 

Barnes married first Fredesmund, daughter 
of Ralph Gifibrd, of Clay don, Bucks, by whom 
he had issue five sons and four daughters. 
The third son was Barnabe Barnes, the 
poet of ‘Parthenophil and Parthenophe ’ [see 
Barnes, Barnab:i^. Barnes married se- 
condly, in 1582, Jane, a French lady, by 
whom he had no issue ; after his death she 
became the wife of Dr. Leonard Pilkington, 
master of St. John’s College, Cambridge. 

His * Injunctions and other Ecclesiastical 
Proceedings’ w’’ere edited by J. Paine for the 
Surtees Society in 1860. 

[Introduction to Barnabe Barnes’s Poems, in 
Dr. Grosart’s Occasional Issues (1875); Surtees 
and Hutchinson’s Durham (the latter misplaces 
‘ Bould ’ in Lincolnshire instead of Lancashire) ; 
Stiype’s Annals, ii. 431, appendix 105, p. 521, 
et afibi ; Eymer’s Fcedera, xv. p. 785 ; Willis’s 
Cathedrals, i. 229; Fuller’s Church History, 
lib. ix. p. 191 ; Eaine’s History of Auckland 


Castle ; Claris Ecelesiastica, ut supra ; Cooper's 
Athen. Cantab, ii. 15-16 ; Wood’s Athense (Bliss), 
11. 826 ; Lansdowne MSS. i. 48, 60, 51, 71, ii. 247 ; 
Strype’s Grindal, ep. ded. and p. 164 ; Strype's 
Parker, i. 240 ; Bedford’s Blazon of Episcopacv 
117; Ussher’s Letter, 26 ; Thorpe’s Cal. of State 
Papers, 405, 520.] A. B. G-. 

BAlENES, PtOBERT, D.D. (1495-1540), 
protestant divine and martyr, was a Norfolk 
man, born in tbe neighbourhood of Lynn. 
Bishop Bale, who was horn in 1495 and 
studied with him at Cambridge in 1514, 
says that he was of the same age with him- 
self. It must have been two or three years 
before that date — in fact, while he was still a 
hoy, if we are to interpret Bale’s word 
•puhes strictly — that he was made an Augus- 
tinian friar, and joined the convent of Austin 
friars at Cambridge. Here he discovered a 
taste for learning, and was sent for a time to 
study at Louvain; on his return to Cam- 
bridge, he was made prior of fhe house. A 
devoted pi^il named Thomas Parnell came 
hack from Louvain with him, and read with 
him, as Foxe informs us, 'copia verborum 
et rerum,’ not the weE-known work of Eras- 
mus so entitled, hut classical authors such as 
Terence, Plautus, and Cicero ; by which ‘ he 
caused the house shortly to flourish with 
good letters, and made a great part of the 
house learned who before were drowned in 
barbarous ignorance.’ It is strange that in 
telling us this Foxe should have glanced at 
the title of a work of Erasmus without 
mentioning him by name, especially as the 
great Dutch scholar must have been at Cam- 
bridge at least part of the time that Barnes 
was there, and could scarcely have been ig- 
norant of the efibrts of a fellow-worker to* 
revive learning at the university. But it is 
more extraordinary still that, if Barnes pro- 
duced any marked impression in this way, 
not a word should be said about him, good 
or evil, in all the correspondence of Erasmus. 
We cannot, however, reasonably doubt that 
he drew to himself at Cambridge a number 
of congenial souls, of whom Foxe mentions 
five by name, one of them being MEes Cover- 
dale, afterwards so weE known for his trans- 
lation of the Bible. He discussed questions 
of divinity at the university, and was made 
D.D. in 1623. He then became acquainted 
with the writings of Luther, and adopted his 
opinions, to wmch it appears he was con- 
verted by Thomas Bilney, the Norwich mar- 
tyr. He first laid himself open to a charge 
of heresy by a sermon deEvered at St. Ed- 
ward’s church, at Cambridge, on Sunday, 
24 Dec. 1626, on the text, ‘ Rejoice in the 
Lord alway’ (Phil. iv. 4), in which he depre- 
ciated the special observance of great festivals 



Barnes 254 Barnes 


like that of the day following, and put forth 
various other unconventional opinions. It 
was a sermon of a highly puritanical charac- 
ter, well calculated to raise a stir ; but when 
brought before the vice-chancellor at Clare 
Hall he declined to repudiate sentiments 
which he had not precisely uttered, or to give 
any satisfactory explanation. The result was 
that he was sent up to London to appear be- 
fore Wolseyas legate. The substance of his 
examination, both at Cambridge and before 
Wolsey, is recorded by himself, and gives us, 
what was certainlv not intended by the 
writer, rather a favourable impression of the j 
cardinal’s real humility. "Wolsey read over j 
to him the catalogue of articles charged ; 
against him, asking his reasons occasion- ; 
ally on one or other point. At last he | 
came to the 22nd article, by which it ap- ; 
peared that Barnes had attacked his pomp | 
and splendour as a cardinal. ‘ How think 
ye ’ said Wolsey. ^ "Were it better for me, 
being in the honour and dignity that I am, 
to coin my pillars and poleaxes and give the 
money to five or six beggars than for to 
maintain the commonwealth by them as I 
do ? ’ Barnes answered that he thought it 
would be more conducive to the honour of 
God and the salvation of the cardinal’s soul 
that the pillars and poleaxes should be coined 
and given away in alms ; as for the com- 
monwealth, it did not depend on them. W ol- 
sey seems to have thought him a foolish fel- 
low, and to have been anxious to put an end to 
the proceedings against him. * Will you be 
ruled by us,’ he asked him, ‘ and we will do all 
things for your honesty and for the honesty 
of the university ? ’ ‘I thank your grace,’ 
replied Barnes, ‘ for your good will. I wiU 
stick to the holy scripture and to God’s book, 
according to the simple talent that God hath 
lent me.’ ‘Well,’ said the cardmal, ‘thou 
shalt have thy learning tried to the utter- 
most, and thou shalt have the law.’ 

^He was accordingly examined in Februaiy 
1526 by the bishops "of London, Rochester, 
Bath, and St. Asaph’s, on twenty-five articles 
objected to him. In preparing his answers 
Ooverdale and two other of his Cambridge 
friends acted as his secretaries. He would 
have been sent to the Tower, but, at the in- 
tercession of AVolsey’s secretary, Gardiner, 
and Edward Fox, he was committed to the 
custody of a seijeant-at-arms till produced j 
at the chapter-house at Westminster before 
the bishops. The result of his examination 
was that he was called on to abjure or bum, 
and he is said to have had serious thoughts 
of enduring the latter alternative ; but Gar- 
diner and Fox persuaded him to accept the 
former, Gardiner, who had known him at 


' Cambridge, himself describes him as having 
I been ‘ beloved of many as a good fellow in 
I company,’ though ‘ of a merry scoffing wit ; ’ 
i and he could not but befriend him. He and 
I four German merchants of the Steelyard, who 
had been condemned at the same time for 
propagating Luther’s writings, were sen- 
tenced to carry faggots at St. Paul’s. On 
the day appointed the cathedral was crowded, 

I The cardinal, with six-and-thirty abbots, 
j mitred priors and bishops in full pomp, sat 
: enthroned on a scaffold at the top of the 
stairs, and Bishop Fisher, of Rochester, 
preached a sermon against Lutheranism ; 
after which Bames and the others knelt down, 
asked forgiveness of God, the church, and the 
cardinal, and then were conducted to the rood 
at the north door of the cathedral, where, a 
fire being lighted, they cast in their faggots. 
They were then absolved by Bishop Fisher. 

Nevertheless Barnes, who had been pre- 
viously committed to the Fleet, was sent 
back thither, and remained half a year in 
prison. Afterwards he was given up to his 
own order and placed in the Austin Friars 
in London, where he continued ‘ a free 
prisoner,’ as Foxe calls him, for some time ; 
but upon further complaints being made 
against him he was transferred to the Austin 
Friars at Northampton, where he once more 
stood in danger of being burned as a relapsed 
heretic. How he had merited such treatment 
we are not informed by sympathising bio- 
graphers ; but a Lollard examined for heresy 
some time afterwards distinctly states that 
he^ had visited Friar Barnes at the Austin 
Friars in London at Michaelmas 1526, and 
that Bames had surreptitiously sold him a 
New Testament, and promised to write to a 
clergyman in Essex to encourage him in 
heresy (Stetpe’s ^cd. Mem. I. ii. 55). This 
in itself, after a recantation of former errors, 
was enough to place him in considerable 
danger ; but he contrived, probably in 1528 
(in the third year of his imprisonment, says 
Bale), to escape beyond sea to Antwerp. lie 
pretended to be mad ; wrote a letter saying 
he meant to drown himself, and left his 
clothes where they might appear to give 
evidence of the fact. He spent the next 
two or three years in Germany, where, to 
avoid detection, he assumed the name of 
Anthonius Amarius, or Antonins Anglus, 
became acquainted with Luther and the other 
German reformers (he even lodged with Lu- 
ther), and obtained some influence with 
Frederic I of Denmark and the Duke of 
Saxony. In this exile he wrote a treatise in 
defence of some articles of the Lutheran 
faith, which was published in German, with 
a translation by Bugenhagen, in 1531. During 



Barnes 255 Barnes 

the same year lie was invited to return to new doctrine of the royal supremacy. Early 
England by Heniy VIII’s minister Cromwell, in the following year he appears to have been 
who saw that his master now required the ; sent to Germany to procure from theLutheran 
aid of protestant arguments against the see I divines an approval of Henry VlII’s divorce 
of Rome. Eoxe absurdly says that he was i and second marriage. It was not a very 
sent ambassador to Henry VIII, his own | hopeful attempt, seeing that he had already 
king, by the king of Denmark. It is pretty ; tried to extort such an opinion from Luther 
-clear from the coiTespondence of the time that himself, even before the maniage with Anne 
Henry really wanted him in England ; a copy Bolejm, and Luther had given him a very un- 
of his book having been sent over by Stephen , favourable reply {LiUheri Epp, 2o7). He very 
Vaughan for presentation to the king {Calen- ' soon returned to England, and was again des- 
dar, Henry FZZ7, vol. v. Nos. 533-3, 593). patched in July of the same year to Witten- 
But he certainly did not come as an ambas- | berg with letters from the king to the Elector 
sador, nor was he openly recognised as having | of Saxony, in which he was designated the 
been sent for by the king, else Sir Thomas ! king’s chaplain. One object of this second 
More, who was then lord chancellor, would mission was to prevent Melanchthon from ac- 
not have attempted (as Foxe informs us that cepting an invitation from Francis I to visit 
he did) again to put him in prison. More, France and get him rather to come to Eng- 
of course, only tried to put in force the ex- land, where Henry ■\’’III desired to confer 
isting law against a runaway friar ; but with him. But, though well disposed to do 
Barnes was sufficiently protected by Crom- so, Melanchthon was not allowed by the elec- 
well and the king, and Sir Thomas contented tor to visit either sovereign, 
himself with answering Ixim in print. After retmming from this mission Barnes 

During this period of his return to England remained for some years in England. In 
he took up his abode in London at the Steel- 1537 he was left executor to a pmitanical 
yard, the house of the German merchants, alderman named Humphrey Monmouth, who 
One day, at Hampton Court, he met his old desired to be buried without any ringing of 
friend Gardiner, who had before persuaded bells or singing of dirges, and left a bequest 
him to recant some absurdities, among others for thirty sermons instead of the usual thirty 
the opinion that it was unchristian to sue masses after his funeral. Next year Barnes 
any one for debt. This proposition Barnes and one or two others introduced for the first 
had hotly maintained, but had afterwards re- time the practice of saying the mass and the 
canted on being shown by Gardiner a passage * Te Deum ’ in English. He took part in the 
in St. Augustine’s wi’itings to the contrary, religious conferences held that year before 
Yet after his recantation he had perversely the king, with some divines from Germany, 
returned to his old opinion, declaring in a of whose views he seems to have been the 
printed book that Gardiner had inveigled only Enghsh supporter. He was, however, a 
him into the recantation by a garbled ex- strong opponent of the anabaptists and of 
tract, and that the latter part of the passage the sect called sacramentarians, who denied 
in St. Augustine really favoured his view, transubstantiation, insomuch that he was 
Being now brought again into contact with named on a commission for the examination 
Gardiner, who had recently become bishop of and punishment of the fo^er (1 Oct. 1538), 
Winchester, he was compelled to ask for- and took some part in calling the unfortunate 
giveness for this statement, and confess to martyr Lambert to account for his opinions, 
him on his knees in the presence of Granmer In 1539 he was sent into Germany to 
that St. Augustine’s authority was alto- negotiate the king’s marriage with Anne of 
gether against the view that he had upheld ; Oleves, a mission not calculated in the end 
and he promised to write another book in to win him the king’s gratitude. Next year 
Gardiner’sjustification, who upon this became a catholic reaction took place, and Anne of 
friends with him once more, and had him to Oleves was repudiated. But Barnes had got 
his own house. into serious trouble, and, it must be said, by 

He appears to have remained in England his own extreme arrogance, before there was 
till 1534, when he was sent by Henry VIII any visible sign of the coming change. In 
to Hamburg. He wrote from that city on the early part of the year he and two other 
12 July, advising Henry to make an alliance preachers of the same school, named Garret 
with the newly elected king of Denmark, and Jerome, were appointed to preach at 
Christian III. But he immediately after- Paul’s Gross; but the arrangement was^al- 
wards returned home, and the very next tered to allow Gardiner, the bishop of V in- 
month (August) he is spoken of as having Chester, to preach the first Siuiday in Lent, 
daily discussions with the bishops and other The bishop in his sermon made some severe 
divines in England, chiefly, doubtless, on the remarks on the part that friars had taken in 



Barnes 


256 


Barnes 


tlie sale of indulgences, and observed that, 
though the order had been abolished, their 
sophistries had not been got rid of. ^ Ifow 
they be gone with all their trumpery,’ he 
said ; * but the devil is not yet gone.’ Men 
who no longer wore friars’ habits offered 
heaven without works to sinners. ^ This 
Barnes felt as a home-thrust. Luther’s doc- 
trine of justification by faith seems to have 
been specially popular among those who had 
belonged, like him, to Luther’s own order, the 
Augustinians : and when his turn came to 
preach on mid-Lent Sunday, he attacked the 
bishop personally from the same pulpit with 
much scurrilous abuse and in^ ecti'^ e. The in- 
sult was too gross to be passed oyer. Urged 
by his friends, Gardiner complained to the 
king, who appointed two divines to hear the 
dispute in private. Putting aside the per- 
sonal question, Gardiner challenged his oppo- 
nent to answer his arguments, and gave him 
a night to prepare his reply. Next morning, 
after the discussion had lasted two hours, 
Barnes fell on his knees before him and asked 
pity, praising the bishop’s learning, Gar- 
diner hfted him up and frankly forgave his 
rudeness, offering to provide a living for him 
in his own house if he would live ^fellow- 
like ’ and give no more offence. P or two days 
Barnes seems to have been shaken in his 
opinions, and even brought one of his own 
associates to Gardiner to hear Hs arguments 
against their favourite heresies. He also 
signed a retractation; and he and his two 
frdends who had preached in Lent were ap- 
pointed to preach again in Easter week at 
St. Mary Spital. 

They did so, and Gardiner was present at 
Barnes’s sermon; the preacher appealed to 
liim publicly for forgiveness in a way which 
rather hurt his feelings, as it seemed calcu- 
lated to advertise his own humility and 
cast a doubt upon the genuineness of 
Gardiner’s charity. Yet after the bidding 
prayer he returned to the old doctrine that 
he had recanted, or, at least, preached such 
an ambiguous sermon that the lord mayor, 
who was present, appealed to the bishop 
whether he should not at once send him to 
prison. The sermons of the other two seem 
to have been equally unsatisfactory, and by 
order of the council they were all three sent 
to the Tower. An act of attainder was passed 
against them in parliament, and they were 
excepted from the general pardon promul- 
gated this year. On 30 July they were taken 
to Smithfield, together with three others who 
had long suffered imprisonment for opinions 
of a totally opposite description. The latter 
had been condemned by a bill of attainder in 
parliament for denying the king’s supremacy, 


and were put to the horrible death then 
awarded to traitors; while Barnes and his 
two companions, as heretics, were committed 
to the flames. Such was the final reward of 
one whose narrow fanaticism had led him at 
one time to espouse even with too much 
warmth the cause of the king, his master. 
He died a victim to that royal supremacy 
which he had done his best to promote. 
Being condemned, moreover, without a hear- 
ing, simply by a bill of attainder, no one 
knew the precise cause for which he suffered. 
Luther supposed it was for his opposition to 
the divorce from Anne of Cleves, which may 
possibly be true. Such biographical notices 
of Barnes as have hitherto appeared have been 
founded almost entirely on the statements of 
puritanical writers like Hall and Foxe, whose 
well-known prejudice against Bishop Gar- 
diner coloured everything relating to the 
persecutions of this period. This is the first 
account of him in which Gardiner’s own 
statements, published at a time when, as he 
himself repeatedly says, they could all be- 
corroborated by living witnesses, have been 
even taken into account. They show clearly 
that it was the supposed persecutor wha 
was forbearing, and that it was the victim 
who was arrogant, dogmatic, and conceited,, 
far beyond what his real attainments justi- 
fied. 

His principal writings, so far as they are 
known to us, are as follows : 1. ‘ Furnemlich 
Artickel der Christlichen Kirchen,’ published 
in German under the name of Antonius An- 
glus at NiLrenbergin 1531. 2. 'ASupplica- 
cion unto the most gracyous prynce Henry 
the VIII,’ London, 1634 (an earlier undated 
edition). 3. Vitse Bomanorum Pontificum,’' 
Basle, 1535. 4. Various Tracts on Faith 

and Justification. 6. ‘ What the Church is, 
and who bee thereof.’ The confession of 
faith which he uttered just before his death 
was translated into Geiman, and numerous 
editions of it were published the same year- 
(1540), and shortly afterwards at Augsburg, 
Wittenberg, and other places in Germany. 
Barnes’s English works, with those of 
Tyndall and Frith, were issued by Daye, 
edited by Foxe, in 1573. 

[The Supplication of Dr. Barnes ; Gardiner’s 
Declaration ag*ainst Joye; Coverdale’s Confu- 
tation of Standish ; Foxe ; Bale’s Seriptores 
Daye’s edition of Tyndall, Frith, and Barnes; 
Wriothesley’s Chronicle ; Seckendorf ; Strype 
Calendar of Henry VIII, vol. v. sq. ; Melan- 
chthon’s Letters ; Sfore’s Gonfutacion of Tyndal 
(2nd part) ; Luther’s Preface to Barnes’s Con- 
fession (Erlangen edit, of Luther’s Works, Ixiii^ 
396-400) ; Wilkins, iii. 836 ; Stat. 32 Hen. VIII,. 
c, 49, s. 10, and c. 60.] J. G. 



Barnes 


257 


Barnes 


BABNES, THOMAS, D.D. (1747-1810), 
Unitarian minister and educational reformer, 
son of William Barnes, of Warrington, came, 
it is believed, of the same stock as Bishop 
Bichard Barnes [q. v.]. His mother was 
Elizabeth, daughter of the Hev. Thomas 
Blinston, of Wigan. He was born on 13 Feb. 
1746-7. He lost his father when he was in 
his third year ; but his mother gave him an 
admirable home-training. He received his 
elementary education at the grammar school 
of his native town under successive masters, 
named Owen and Holland (of Bolton), and 
later in the Warrington Academy, the 
Unitarian training college, where he showed 
himself a brilliant student. He was subse- 
quently licensed as a preacher of the gospel, 
and became minister of the congregation at 
Oockey Moor (Ainsworth, near Bolton) in 
1768. He remained there for eleven years. 
When he left, the numbers in attendance 
had trebled. In 1780 he became the minister 
of Cross Street chapel at Manchester. It 
was at the time the largest, wealthiest, and 
most influential congregation of protestant 
dissenters in the town and district, and there 
he remained for thirty years until his death. 
In 1781, together with his learned friends, 
Dr. Percival and Mr. Henry, he founded the 
Literary and Philosophical Society of Man- 
chester ; became one of its two secretaries, 
and took a leading part, for several years, in 
its meetings and transactions. In 1783 he 
read a paper before the society, wherein he 
strenuously advocated the extension of liberal 
education m Manchester. He anticipated the 
higher grade schools of our time — ^that is, a 
provision for the instruction of youths of the 
town between their leaving a grammar school 
and entering into business. His plan was 
approved; a seminary, called ‘The College 
of Arts and Sciences,’ was established, and 
various men of special qualifications were 
placed on its stan of instructors. Barnes 
threw his whole strength into this scheme. 
He himself delivered a course of lectures on 
moral philosophy, and a second on com- 
merce. The high hopes excited by the aus- 
picious inauguration of the college were 
somewhat falsified latterly. The historian 
of Lancashire informs us that ‘ except the 
honourable testimonies of approbation ftom 
able judges in every part of the kingdom, 
the virtuous labours of himself and his col- 
leagues met with little reward’ (Baines 
and Ha-r.t.an -d*s Lancashire^ ii. 240). His 
. essays, which were published in the early 
volumes of the Literary and Philosophical 
Society, and his distinctive services in the 
college, won for him in 1784 the honorary 
degree of doctor of divinity ftom the uni- 
VOL. III. 


versity of Edinburgh — a rare testimony then 
to a nonconformist. Shortly after, Dr. Barnes 
was induced, in association with his minis- 
terial colleague, the Bev. Mr. Harrison, to 
undertake the government of Manchester 
College. He became its principal, and held 
the important and influential office for about 
twelve years. In 1798 he retired on account 
of failing strength. None the less did he 
continue to take a leading part in the local 
institutions of Manchester. The infirmary, 
the board of health, the house of recoveiy 
and fever wards divided his public-spirited 
attention. He died on 27 June 1810. &sides 
the occasional pieces noticed, Dr. Barnes 
published ‘ A Funeral Sermon on the Death 
of the Bev. Thomas Threlkeld, of Bochdale,’ 
and was a contributor (anonymously) to 
contemporary periodicals. His ‘Discourse 
upon the Commencement of the Academy,’ 
published in 1786, was reprinted in 1806. 
Barnes, although usually designated a pres- 
byterian, was a Unitarian. 

[Baines and Harland’s Lancashire, ii. 240, 
and local researches.] A. B. G-. 

BABNES, THOaiAS fl78o-1841), edi- 
tor of the ‘Times,’ was born about 1785, 
and received his early education at Christ’s 
Hospital. He was there the schoolfellow 
of Leigh Hunt, who describes him as re- 
markable for his good looks, his attainments 
in Latin and English, and his love of bath- 
ing and boating. He proceeded to Pembroke 
Cmlege, Cambridge, and took his degree in 
1808. Coming up to London, he became for 
a time a member of the literary circle to 
which Hunt, Lamb, and Hazlitt belonged, 
and connected himself with jornmalism. A 
series of sketches of leading members of par- 
liament by him, which originally appeared in 
the ‘Examiner’ under the signature of 
‘Criticus,’ was published under the same 
name in 1815. They are somewhat meagre 
in matter and juvemle in style, but full of 
pointed and incisive sentences ; their habitual 
unfairness to the supporters of the admini- 
stration is hardly a matter of surprise. Barnes 
was at the time an advanced hberal, but by 
1817 had sufficiently moderated his views to 
assume a position independent of party by 
accepting the editorship of the ‘ Times ’ upon 
the retirement of Dr. Stoddart. He speedily 
approved himself the most able conductor 
the paper had up to that time had, and placed 
it beyond the reach of competition not more 
by the ability of his own articles than by the 
unity of tone and sentiment which he feaew 
how to impart to the publication as a whole. 
This did not exclude rapid changes of political 
views. In 1831 the ‘ Times ’ was mremost 

s 



Barnett 


Barnestapolius 258 


among the advocates of reform. ^ Barnes/ 
wrote Mr. Greville, after a conversation with 
him, ^ is evidently a desperate radical.’ Foi^ 
years later its services to Sir Robert Peel’s 
administration were acknowledged by that 
statesman in a memorable letter printed in 
Carlyle’s ‘ Life of J ohn Sterling.’ An accurate 
perception of the tendencies 01 public opinion 
was no doubt the principal motive of this 
volte-face^ which has nevertheless been said 
to have been promoted by a personal pique 
between Bariies and Brougham, who had 
himself contributed to the ^ Times ’ during the 
reform agitation. Barnes certainly disliked 
the chancellor, whose biography he wrote on 
occasion of his reported death in 1839, and 
whose translation of ^ Demosthenes on the 
Crown ’ he criticised with merciless sarcasm. 
He died on 7 May 1841 from the effects of a 
painful sui’gical operation. Barnes’s life was 
undistinguished by remarkable events, and 
his personality seems almost merg*ed in that 
of the powerful jom*nal with which he iden- 
tified himself. His private character was 
amiable and social, notwithstanding the 
caustic tone of his conversation. His coad- 
jutor, Edward Sterling, told Moore that ‘he 
never heard Barnes speak of any one other- 
wise than depreciatingly, but the next mo- 
ment after abusing a man he would go any 
length to serve him.’ His talents were of 
the highest order. The ‘ Greville Memoirs ’ 
afford ample proof that his position on the 
‘ Times ’ was not that of a mere instrument, 
but that its political course was mainly 
directed by him, and that no condescension 
was thought too great to secure his support. 
‘Why,’ said Lord Lyndhurst to Greville, 
‘Barnes is the most powerful man in the 
country.’ ‘ He might,’ says Leigh Hunt, ‘ have 
made himself a name in wit and literature, 
had he cared much for anything beyond his 
glass of wine and his Fielding.’ But the 
exigencies of newspaper literature afford a 
more satisfactory explanation. 

[Gent. Mag. N.S. xvi. 96 ; Leigh Hunt’s Auto- 
biography ; Sloore’s Memoirs, Journal, and Cor- 
respondence; GreviUe Memoirs ; Blanch’s Famous 
and Successful Bluecoat Boys, 1880.] E. G. 

BARNESTAPOLIUS, OBERTUS. [See 

TirnNEE, Robert.] 


BARNET, JOHN {d. 1373), bishop suc- 
cessively of Worcester, Bath and Wells, and 
Ely, was chaplain to Thomas Lisle, who oc- 
cupied the latter see from 1346 to 1361. He 
was collated to the prebend of Chamberlain 
Wood in the church of St, Paul in 1347, and 
to the prebend of Wolvey in the church of 
Ijichfield in 1354. This latter prebend he 


exchanged for the archdeaconry of Lon- 
don. He was summoned to parliament in 
1369. In 1362 he was, by virtue of the 
pope’s bull of provision, consecrated bishop 
of Worcester; the next year he was made 
treasurer of England, and by another papal 
provision (24 Nov.) translated to Bath and 
Wells. By another bull, dated 1 5 Dec. 1366, 
he was translated to Ely. Fie resigned 
the office of treasurer of England in 1370. 
His death occurred at Bishop’s Hatfield, 
Hertfordshire, on 7 June 1373, but his body 
w’^as conveyed to Ely and buried in the 
cathedral on the south side of the high altar. 
A handsome monument of grey marble, with 
his effigies engraved on brass (now torn off), 
was there erected to his memory. 

[Godwin’s Cat. of the Bishops of England 
(1615), 273 , copy in Brit. Mus. with manuscript 
notes ; Godwin, De Prassulibns (Richardson), 265 ; 
Bentham’s Ely (1812), 148, 163, 164, 165, 287; 
Wharton’s Anglia Sacra, i. 664; liymer’s Fob- 
dera(1708), vi. 539; Addit. MS. 6165, p. 157 ; 
Chambers’s Illustr. of Worcestershire Biog. 24; 
Cassan’s Bishops of Bath and Wells, 170-174; 
Le Neve’s Fasti (Hardy), i. 138, 336, 640, ii. 321, 
374 , iii. 58.] ' T. C. 

BARNETT, CURTIS (^f. 1746), commo- 
dore, was the son of a lieutenant who was 
lost, in the Stirling Castle, in the great storm 
27 Nov. 1703. Of the date of his birth and 
of his early service there is no known record ; 
hut he was abeady a lieutenant of some 
standing when, in 1726, he was appointed to 
the Torbay, Sir Charles Wager’s flagship in 
the Baltic cruise of that year, during which 
he seems to have served on the personal stafi:* 
of the admiral, in a capacity afterwards known 
as a flag-lieutenancy. In the summer of 1730 
he was appointed to command the Spence 
sloop on the coast of Ireland, and early in the 
following year was promoted to the Bideford 
frigate, fitting out for the Mediterranean as 
part of the fleet under Sir Charles Wager. 
In October he was at Leghorn, and was sent 
by Sir Charles with despatches for the Idng 
of Spain, then at Seville. ‘ The despatches 
I brought,’ he reported to the admiralty, 
‘ gave great satisfaction to the king of Spain, 
who was pleased to present me with a dia- 
mond ring, and ordered his ministers to 
thank me for my diligence and despatch’ 
(8 Nov. 1731). On his retium through the 
Straits, 24 Nov. 1731, he encountered a 
French merchant ship, which fired at the 
Bideford, taking her for a Sallee rover, and 
was forced to apologise after a short action. 
He continued in the Bideford on the Medi- 
terranean station for three years, returning 
home in August 1734 ; and in the following 
February commissioned the Nottingham, 60 


Barnett 


259 


Barnett 


guns, for service as guardsHp in the Downs. 
On 1 Aug. 1737 he turned over to the Dragon, 
also of 60 guns, and continued in the Chan- 
nel for some time after the declaration of war 
with Spain, when, in October 1740, he was ^ 
sent out to join Admhal Haddock off Cadiz. I 
In July 1741 he was detached with the I 
Folkestone and Feversham, each of 40 guns, , 
to cruise in the Straits ; and on the night of ' 
the 2oth chased and came up with three i 
French men-of-war homeward bound from | 
the "West Indies — the Bor^e of 60 guns, | 
Aquilon of 40, and Flore, a 26-gun frigate. ! 
Barnett hailed the Aquilon ; she replied they I 
were French from Martinique. Barnett sus- j 
pected that they were Spaniards. So, after re- ! 
peated warnings, he fired into the Aquilon ; j 
she replied with a broadside, and a sharp ac- ! 
tion began. The Folkestone only was in ! 
company; but about daybreak the Feversham | 
came up, when the Frenchmen brought to, | 
and hoisted their colours. Barnett on this | 
sent a boat on board the Bor4e, to explain to i 
the French commodore, M. de Caylus, that ! 
what had happened was due to the captain 
of the Aquilon, who had behaved with great 
want of politeness. M. de Caylus, after some 
discussion, said that from the manner of the I 
English attack he had concluded there was 
war between the two countries, and desired 
the Dragon’s officer to declare, on his honour, 
that there was not ; and so the ships sepa- 
rated (Beatson’s Nav. and Mil. Memoirs, iii. 
31). It was an unfortunate affair ; but there 
is no reason to suppose it other than a mis- 
take on both sides. 

■^Tien Haddock was compelled by ill- 
liealth to leave the fleet, the command de- 
volved for a short time on Bear-admiral 
Lestock, between whom and Barnett a dif- 
ference of opinion gave rise to a correspon- 
dence which, viewed by the light of after 
events, seems to have an almost prophetic 
significance. It would appear that in ma- 
noeuvring the fleet, the Dragon and some of 
the other ships had not got into their station 
with that quickness which the admiral wished, 
and he accordingly wrote a pretty severe re- 
primand to their respective captains, 14 April 
1742. Barnett replied that it was an under- 
stood thing that the sMps kept with their own 
divisions. Lestock, in reply, pertinently 
asks, * Is it your duty to see two-thirds of 
the squadron sacrificed to the enemy when 
you could and did not join in the battle ? 
Such an account would teH but ill to our 
country after the loss of a battle ; but I hope 
such a'thing can never happen to an English- 
man.’ The letters are quoted in full by Ohar- 
mock. 


A few months afterwards the Dragon re- 
turned to England, and in March 1742-3 
Barnett was appointed to the Prince Fred- 
erick for Channel ser'^ice, and was with 
the fleet under Sir John Xorris when the 
French came off Dungeness, 24 Feb. 1743-4. 
A few weeks later he turned over to the 
Deptford, 50 guns, and was appointed com- 
modore of a small squadron ordered to the 
East Indies. With this he put to sea on 

1 May 1744, and on the 26th anchored in 
Porto* Pray a. There was already in the bay 
a Spanish privateer, which at first Barnett 
had no intention of disturbing, out of respect 
to the neutrality of Portugal; but being 
shortly after informed that this same priva- 
teer had taken and burnt some English ves- 
sels at the Isle of May, he sent his boats on 
board and took possession of her and her 
prizes without delay. The prizes he restored 
to their former owners, and finally sold the 
privateer to the Portuguese for 1,200 dol- 
lars. After they had passed St. Paul’s the 
squadron was divided, part of it making for 
the Straits of Malacca: whilst Barnett, in 
the Deptford, with the Preston, also of 50 
guns, went through the Straits of Sunda to 
Batavia, and thence for a cruise in the Straits 
of Banca, where, on 26 Jan, 1744-5, they en- 
countered, and after some resistance captured, 
three large French East Indiamen, richly 
laden from China. The governor of Batavia 
readily bought them for 92,000?., cash down, 
whicli was at once shared out amongst the 
ships’ companies. But with these captures 
the war in Indian seas was for the time ended. 
The French had no ships of war to fight 
with, no more merchant ships to seize, and 
Barnett’s force was not equal to any opera- 
tions on shore, even if he had been instructed 
or advised to attempt them. The year 1745 
was thus passed in a vague cruise in the Bay 
of Bengal, backwards and forwards from 
Ceylon to the mouths of the Ganges ; and 
though two 50-gun ships, the Harwich and 
the Winchester, came out as a reinforcement, 
the Deptford and one of the frigates were sent 
home with convoy. For the time being the 
war was at a standstill ; and a few weeks 
before a French squadron appeared on the 
station, Barnett died at Fort St. David’s, 

2 May 1746, after a few days’ sickness. He 
married, 13 May 1725, Elizabeth, daughter of 
Benjamin Bosewell, Esq., and left one son, 
Charles. 

[Charnock’s Biog. Bav. iv. 212; Narrative 
of the Transactions of the British Squadrons in 
the East Indies during the late War, by an Officer 
who served in those squadrons (S2pp. 1751, Svo) ; 
Official Letters in the Eecord Office.] 

J. E. L. 
s 2 


Barnett 


260 


Barnewall 


BAIllTETT, MORRIS (1800-185^, actor 
and dramatist, "born in 1800, Tvas originally 
"brought up to the musical profession. The 
earlier part of his life was passed in Paris. 
Having resolved to adopt the stage as a 
profession, he went as a comedian to Brigh- 
ton and thence to Bath. In 1833 he was 
engaged by Alfred Bunn for Drury Lane 
Theatre, when he made his first great hit in 
the part of Tom Drops in Douglas Jerrold’s 
comedy 'The Schoolfellows.^ He showed 
his peculiar talents in ' Capers and Coronets,' 
and after this he wrote, and performed the 
title role in, ' Monsieur Jacques,' a musical 
piece, which in 1837 created o. furore at the 
St. James's Theatre. As a delineator of 
French character he obtained a celebrity in 
which, save by Mr. Wigan, he was un- 
rivalled. After a period devoted chiefly to 
literary pursuits, he reappeared on the stage 
of the Princess’s Theatre, where his 'Old 
Guard,' in the piece of that name, attracted 
general attention. He then joined the lite- 
rary staff of the 'Morning Post' and the 
' Era,’ of which papers he was the musical 
critic for nearly seven years. In September 
1854 he resolved to go to America, and be- 
fore his departure gave a series of farewell 
performances at the x^delphi Theatre. The 
transatlantic trip was not successful. A 
period of severe ill-health deprived him of 
the power of exercising his abilities. He at 
last sank under the effects of his long illness, 
and died on 18 March 1856 at Montreal. 

As a dramatist he acquired celebrity by 
the comedy of ' The Serious Family,' which 
he adapted from 'Le Mari ^ la Campagne.' 
Among his other pieces are ' Lilian Gervais,' 
a drama in three acts, adapted from the 
French play of J. E. Alboize de Pujol and 
E.D5add6, entitled 'Marie Simon;' 'Alarried 
and Un-married,' a drama ; ' The Bold Dra- 
goons,' a comic ^ama ; ' Circumstantial Evi- 
dence, 'a comic piece; and 'Mrs. G. of the 
Golden Pippin,’ a petite opera. 

[Era, 13 April 1856 (towu edit.), 15; Gent. 
M^. (N.S.) adv. 5-11 ; Cat. of Printed Books in 
Brit. Mus.] T. 0. 

BARl^EWALL, ANTHONY (1721- 
1739), officer in the German army, was the 
sixth and yoimgest son of John, eleventh 
Lord Trimleston. At the age of seventeen he 
served in Germany with General Hamilton’s 
regiment of cuirassiers. 'His good sense, 
humility, good nature, and truly honest wor- 
thy principles, gained him the love and es- 
teem of all who had the least acquaintance 
with him ' (letter to Lord Mountgarret from 
a general in the imperial service, 1739). 
There was scarcely an action of any note with 


the Turk that he was not in, and he always 
acquitted himself with uncommon resolution. 
He fell a victim to his headlong bravery in the* 
stubborn battle of Krotzka (September 1739), 
when the Austrians were defeated by the 
Turks. Young Barnewall had been promoted 
to the rank of lieutenant only the day before. 
His regiment was one of the first that charged 
the enemy, and, the captain and cornet being- 
killed at the first onset, the lieutenant took 
up the standard, tore off the flag, tied it 
round his waist, and led the troop to the 
charge. Twice he was repulsed, when, turn- 
ing to his men with the words, ' Come on, 
my brave fellows ! we shall certainly do the 
work now,' for the third time he spurred his* 
horse into the thickest of the enemy, where, 
being surrounded, he fell, covered with 
wounds. 


[Lodge’s Peerage of Ireland, v. 43.] 

BARNEWALL, JOHN, .third Lor3> 
Trimleston (1470-1538), was high chancel- 
lor of Ireland. The Barons Trimleston, like 
the Viscounts Kingsland, descend from the 
De Bemevals of Brittany. Sir Christopher 
Barnewall of Crickstown, in the county of 
Meath, was chief justice of the king’s bench 
in Ireland in 1445-46. H!is eldest son, Ni- 
cholas, became chief justice of the common 
pleas in 1461. His second son Robert was 
Imighted by King Edward IV ; and in con- 
sideration of the good and faithful services- 
done by him in Ireland to that king’s father, 
he was created by letters patent, dated at 
Westmiuster 4 March 1461, baron of Trim- 
leston in Ireland. His son Christopher, the 
second lord, received a pardon in 1488 for- 
being concerned in the conspiracy of Lambert 
Simnel against Eling Henry VH. John, the 
third lord, succeeded his father Christopher 
early in the reign of Henry VIII, He rose 
to high office under that monarch, and re- 
ceived large grants of land from him in Dun- 
leer. In 1509 he was made second justice 
of the king’s bench ; in 1522 vice-treasurer of 
Ireland ; in 1524 high treasurer ; and in 1534 
high chancellor of Lreland, an office which he 
held till his death. In 1536 he was asso- 
ciated with the lord treasurer Brabazon in 
an expedition into Offaly, where they ex- 
pelled from that coimty the O’Connor, who 
was then ravaging the Anglo-Irish settle- 
ments. The next year the miancelLor, com- 
missioned by the lord deputy Grey and his 
privy councfl, treated successfully with the 
O’Neill in the borders of Ulster, securing his 
submission and the disbandment of his forces. 
He died 25 July 1538, having been four times 
married. The ancient barony of Trimleston 
became extinct in August 1879 by the death. 


Barnewall 


261 


Barnewall 


of Tkomas BameTrall, the sixteenth lord, who 
left an onlv daughter, married to Mr. Eobert 
H. Elliot. “ 

[Lodge’s Peerage of Ireland, v. 36.] P. H. 

BARNEWALL, NICHOLAS, first Vis- 
cots’! Kisgsiasd (1592-1663), belonged to 
the family of Barnewall, or Be Bemeyal. 
After the subjection of Ireland in the time of 
Henry II, Michael de Bemeval, who served 
under Strongbow, obtained large grants of 
land at Beerliaven, county Cork, of which the 
O’SnUivans had been dispossessed. Here the 
Bemevals flourished in great prosperity until 
the reign of John, when the L*ish rose against 
them, and destroyed every member of the 
family but one, who happened to be in Lon- 
don learning the law. The latter, returning 
to Ireland, was settled at Brumnagh, near 
Bublin, where his posterity remained until 
the reign of James I. Various members of 
the family distinguished themselves, chiefly 
in the law and^in parliament. Nicholas, 
bom in 1572, was son of Sir Patrick Bame- 
waU [q. y.]. He was thirty years old when 
his father died (1622), and lie represented the 
county of Bublin in the Irish parliaments of 
1634 and 1639. When the rebellion of 1641 
broke out, he was appointed to command such 
forces as he could raise, which were to be 
armed by the state for the defence of Bublin 
county. Breading,’ says Lodge, ‘ the designs 
of the'L'ish, he fled into Wales with his wife, 
several priests, and others, and stayed there 
till after the cessation of arms was concluded, 
returning in Captain Bartlett’s ship 17 March 
1643.’ A conversation on board this ship 
with his cousin Susanna Stockdale, reported 
bj’ Lodge (v. 49), points to the fact that his 
srapathies were rather with the Roman ca- 
tliolics in Ireland than the protestants, and it 
is there said that he was very intimately ac- 
quainted with some that were near the queen. 
It may therefore be that Charles 1 was 
influenced by Queen Henrietta in creating 
Barnewall baron of Turvey and viscount of 
Kingsland in 1645, ^ as being sensible of his 
loyalty and taking special notice both of his 
seirices in Ireland and those of his son Pa- 
trick in England.’ Lord Kingsland died at 
Tmwey 20 Ar^. 1663. He married Bridget, 
daughter of the twelfth earl of Kildare, by 
whom he left five sons and four daughters. 

[Lodge’s Peerage of Ireland, v. 48-50 ; Holins- 
hed’s Chronicle.] B. H. 

BARNEWALL NICHOLAS, third Vis- 
<}OTni!T KiNGSLAsno (1668-1726), was grand- 
son of the first viscount, andj owing to his 
father’s infirmities, was placed under the 
guardianship of his brother-in-law, Lord 


Riverston, who concluded a marriage for him, 
before he was of age, with Mary, yoimgest 
daughter of George, Count Hamilton, by his 
wife Frances Jennings, afteiwards married to 
the Earl of Tyrconnel. In 1688 he entered 
King James's Irish army as captain in the 
Earl of Limerick’s dragoons, and for his ser- 
vices in that station was outlawed. After the 
defeat of the Boyne he was moved to Lime- 
rick, and, being in that city at the time of its 
surrender, was included in the articles, and 
secured his estates and a reversal of his out- 
lawry. In the first Irish parliament of Wil- 
liamlH (1692) he took the oath of allegiance, 
but upon declining to subscribe the declara- 
tion according to the English act, as contrary 
to his conscience, he was obliged to withdraw 
with the other catholic lords. In Februa^ 
1703 he joined with many Lish catholics in 
an unavailing petition against the infraction 
of the treaty of Limerick, desiring to have the 
reasons heard by council, which they had 
to ofler against passing the bill for the pre- 
vention of the fuither growth of popery. 
He died 14 June 1725, and was buried at 
Luske. An elegy written on his death by 
^R. L’.,’ and published at Dublin in a broaJ- 
sheet in 1725, speaks with high praise of his 
kind treatment of his tenants. 

[Lodge’s Irish Peerage, v. 51 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] 

Jtt. i H L. 

BARNEWALL, or BARNWALL, Sie 
PATRICK {d. 1022), was the eldest son 
of Sir Christopher Barnewall of Turvey, 
Gracedieu, and Fieldston, son of Sir Patrick, 
who in 1534 was made serjeant-at-law and 
solicitoivgeneral, and in 1550 master of the 
rolls. Sir Christopher was sheriff of Duhlin 
in 1560, and is described by Holinshed as 
^ the lanthorn and light as well of his house, 
as of that part of Ireland where he dwelt ; 
who being sufficiently furnished as well 
with the knowledge of the Latin tongue, 
as of the common laws of England, was 
zealously hent to the reformation of his 
country.’ Sic Patrick Barnewall ^ was the 
first gentleman’s son of quality that was 
ever put out of Ireland to be brought up in 
learning beyond the seas ’ (CaL State Papers^ 
Irish ser. (1611-14), p. 394). He succeeded 
his father in his estates in 1575, and in 
1582 (ibid. (1574-85), 359) he married Mary, 
da'ughter of Sir Nicholas Bagenal,. knight 
mareschal of Ireland. Shortly afterwards he 
began to attend the Inns of Court in Lon- 
don, one ‘ of the evident tokens of loyalty ’ 
which led Elizabeth in November of the 
same year to make him a new lease of cer- 
tain lands without fine for sixty years. Loyal 
he undoubtedly was, but he had inherited in 



Barnewall 


262 


Barnfield 


a great degree both the principles and the 
disposition of his father, and was thus in- 
clined to ‘ demean himself frowardly ’ when 
the true interests of Ireland were threatened 
by the government. In December 1605 he 
was brought before the council at Dublin on 
the charge of having contrived the petition 
of the lords and gentlemen of the Pale in 
favour of those persons who had refused to 
comply with the enactment req^uiring attend- 
ance at the protestant church on Sundays. 
He denied having been the contriver of the 
petition, but on account of his ^obstinate 
and indecent manner of defending it ’ (jMd. 
(1603-6), p. 447) was regarded as having 
been more deep in the oifence than he who 
first wrote it. He was therefore retained in 
prison, and ultimately was sent to England, 
where he was committed to the Tower. On 
account of illn ess he was, however, first ' en- 
larged to his own lodgings,’ and on SI Dec. 
1606 he was sent to Ireland upon bond to 
appear before the lord deputy and council 
within four days to mate his submission. 
‘While in London he was supposed to have 
acted as the agent of the recusants in ob- 
taining a relaxation of the law, but whether 
this was so or not, his spirited resistance to 
it had made it practically a dead letter, and 
no attempt was ever again made in Ireland 
to enforce attendance at church through a 
fine in the council chamber. In 1613 he 
strongly opposed the creation of new boroughs 
in Ireland ‘ as being designed only to pass 
votes’ {jMd, (1611-14), p. 395), and on this 
account was summoned to England to answer 
to the council. He died on 11 Jan. 1622. 
His son Nicholas [q. v.] became Viscount 
Kingsland. 

[Lodge’s Peerage of Ireland, v. 44-8 ; G-ardi- I 
ner’s History of England (1883), i. 395-9, ii. 288 ; 
Cal. State Papers, Irish Series, vols. from 1574 
to 1625.] T. F. H. 

BAENEWALL, EIOHAED VAUGH- 
AN (1780-1842), barristeivat-law, fourth 
son of Robert- Barnewall, of London, merchant, 
by Sophia, daughter of Captain Silvester 
BamewaU (imcle of Robert Barnewall), be- 
gan his education at Stonyhurst College, 
continued it under Dr. Collins, and com- 
pleted it at the university of Edinburgh, 
was called to the bar at the Inner Temple in 
1806, having previously read in the chambers 
of Blick, an eminent special pleader, and for 
some years practised at the Surrey sessions 
and on the home circuit. In 1817 he turned 
his attention to reporting in the court of 
King’s Bench, and was thenceforth mainly 
occupied with that important and laborious 
branch of legal business until his retirement 


from professional labour in 1834. In this 
work he was successively associated with 
(1) Alderson, afterwards baron of the ex- 
chequer, between 1817 and 1822, (2) Cress- 
well, afterwards justice of the common pleas, 
between 1822 and 1830, (3) Adolphus, be- 
tween 1830 and 1834. In the latter year, 
having succeeded to some property on the 
death of his relative, the Baroness de Mon- 
tesquieu, he retired from active life, when bar 
and bench concurred in testifying their high 
sense of his character and abilities — the 
former presenting him with a silver vase, 
the latter with a testimonial. The reports — 
which comprise the whole of the period dur- 
ing which Lord Tenterden- presided in the 
court of King’s Bench, as well as the last 
year of Lord Ellenborough’s, and the first 
two of Lord Denman’s presidency there — are 
of great value, by reason both of the import- 
ance of the decisions recorded therein, and 
of the accuracy with which they are re- 
corded. Barnewall died at his chambers in 
the Temple 29 Jan. 1842, and was buried in 
Paddington churchyard. He was never 
married. His father, Robert Barnewall, is 
said by Sir Bernard Burke to have been 
lineally descended from Sir Nicholas Bame- 
wall, created in 1461 chief justice of the 
common pleas in Ireland. The baronies of 
Trimleston and Kingsland were held by 
difierent members of this family. 

[Annual Register, 1842, p. 247 ; Gent. Mag. 
N.S. xvii. 331 ; Ann. Biog. (C. R. Dodd), pp. 
34- 7 ; Burke’s Peerage ; Burke’s Extinct Peer- 
age; Lodge’s Peerage of Ireland (Kingsland 
title).] > J. M. R. 

I 

BARNEY, JOSEPH (1751-1827), fruit 
and flower painter, was born at Wolver- 
hampton. At the age of sixteen he came to 
London and studied under Zucchi and An- 
gelica Kaufimann. He gained a premium at 
the Society of Arts in 1774, and whilst quite 
young was appointed drawing master at the 
Royal Military Academy. He held this post 
for twenty-seven years. He first exhibited at 
the Royal Academy in 1786. He dealt at 
first with classical, and afterwards with r^ 
ligious subjects; later he painted domestic 
life, and sank finally to fiower painting in 
the service of the prince regent. His last 
time of exhibiting was in 1827, 

[Redgrave’s Diet, of Painters of the English 
School.] E. R. 

BARNFIELD, RICHARD (1574-1627), 
poet, was the son of Richard Barnfield, gen- 
tleman, and Maria Skrimsher, his wife. He 
was their eldest child, and was bom at Nor- 
bury, Shropshire, where he was baptised on 


Barnfield 


Barnham 


26; 


13 June 1574. His mother died in child- 
birth when he was six years old, and he was 
brought up under the care of his aunt, Eliza- 
beth Skrimsher. He entered Brasenose Col- 
lege, Oxford, on 27 Xov. 1589, and took his 
B.A. degree on 5 Eeb. 1592. At Oxford he 
was apparently rusticated for a time. Ac- 
cording to an old register of Brasenose Col- 
lege, Barnfield was permitted on 19 March 
1591 to return to college on condition of 
deliyering a declamation publicly in the hall 
within six weeks, or of paying in default 
6^. 8d. He formed an intimate friendship 
with Thomas "Watson, the poet, and later on 
with Drayton and Francis Meres, who quotes 
a distich by ^ my friend master Bichard 
Bamefield ’ in praise of James VI of Scot- 
land, in his ^ PalLadis Tamia,’ 1598 (p. 629). 
In Xovember 1594 Barnfield published his 
first volume, ‘ The Affectionate Shepherd,' a 
series of gracefully ^sTitten variations on 
the second eclogue of Virgil. This book 
was dedicated to the famous Penelope, 
Lady Bich. In January of the ensuing 
, year, he published another volume, ^ Cynthia, 
with certain Sonnets, and the Legend of 
Cassandra.' This was followed, in 1598, by 
a third volume, consisting of four thin pam- 
phlets in verse, bound together, ‘ The En- 
comion of Lady Pecunia,' *The Complaint 
of Poetry,’ ‘Conscience and Covetousness,’ 
and ‘Poems in divers Humours.’ In the 
last of these are found the pieces (the sonnet 
‘ If music and sweet poetry agree,’ and the 
ode ‘ As it fell upon a day ’) which appeared 
in the ‘'Passionate Pilgrim ’ in 1599, and 
were long attributed to Shakespeare. A 
copy of an edition of this volume, without 
a title-page, in Malone’s collection at the 
Bodleian library, contains some additional 
verses. After this publication Barnfield dis- 
appears from sight. He seems to have settled 
down as a country gentleman ; his mansion 
was Dorlestone, in the parish of Stone, Staf- 
fordshire, and we learn from his will, dated 
26 Feb. 1626-7, and from the inventory of 
his goods, that he was in affluent circum- 
stances. He was buried in the church of St. 
Michael’s, Stone, on 6 March 1627, at the 
age of fifty-three. 

The writings of Barnfield have always 
been excessively rare. Of his three books, 
and of the second edition of the third, pub- 
lished in 1605, only five original copies in all 
are known to exist. All his best early pieces, 
and especially his sonnets, are dedicated to 
a sentiment of friendship so exaggerated as 
to remove them beyond wholesome sympathy. 
Even in the Elizabethan age, when great 
warmth and candour were permitted, the 
tone of these sonnets was felt to be un- 


^arded. It is only of late that something 
like justice has been done to the gi'eat poetical 
quahties of Barnfield, to his melody, pic- 
turesquene^, and limpid sweetness.*^ That 
he had some personal relations with Shake- 
speare seems almost certain, and the disputed 
authorship of the particular pieces mentioned 
above has attracted students to Bamfield's 
name. It is no small honour to have written 
poems which every one, until our own day, has 
been content to suppose were Shakespeare’s. 
A curious manuscript in cipher in the Bod- 
leian Library (MS. A^hmol. 1152, xii.) dated 
1605, contains Bamfield’s ‘Lady Pecunia,’ 
‘ Conscience and Covetousness,’ ‘ Complaint 
of Poetry,' and a ‘Bemembrance of some 
English Poets, viz. Spenser, Daniel, Drayton, 
and Shakspeare.’ 

[Varton was the first critic to draw attention 
to Barnfield's merits. The ‘ Ladv Pecunia ’ volume 
was reprinted in 1816, part of the ‘ Cynthia ’ 
volume in 1841, and the ‘ Affectionate Shepherd ' 
in 1842. The complete poems were first edited 
in 1876, by Dr. Grosart, for the Eoxburgh Club, 
with a memoir, in which the facts of the poet’s 
life were first made public. In 1882 they were 
again reprinted by Mr. Edward Arber. A com- 
mon-place book which is attributed to Barnfield 
was found among the Isham MSS., and is repro- 
duced in the edition of 1876. See Bliss’s anno- 
tated copy of Wood’s Athense (i. 684), in* the 
Bodleian Library.] E. G. 

BABXHAM, BENEDICT (1559-1598), 
merchant and benefactordf St. Alban’s Hall, 
Oxford, was a younger son of Francis Barn- 
ham, merchant, who was elected alderman of 
Farringdon W'ithout 14 Dee. 1568, and sheriff 
of London in 1570, and died in 1575. Bene- 
dict was educated at St. Alban’s Hall, Ox- 
ford, but left, apparently without a degree. 
He afterwards became a liveryman of the 
Drapers’ Company, and on 14 (Jet. 1591 was 
chosen alderman of Bread Street ward ; in 
the same year he served the office of sherifi:'. 
He was admitted a member of the famous 
Society of Antiquaries, originally formed by 
Archbishop Parker in 1572, of which Cam- 
den, Spelman, and Stow, among many smaller 
antiquaries, were conspicuous members. 
Benedict died 3. April 1598, aged 39, and an 
elaborate monument was erected above his 
grave in St. Clement’s, Eastcheap (Stow’s 
London (ed. Strype), ii. 183). Wood tells us 
that he left 200Z. to St. Alban’s Hall, Oxford, 
to rebuild ‘ its front next the street,’ and that 
‘ as a testimony of the benefaction bis arms 
were engraved over the gateway and on the 
plate belonging to the house.' He married 
Alice, the daughter of Humphrey Smith, 
Queen Elizabeth’s silkman, stated to be of an 
ancient Leicestershire family. She survived 


Barnham 


264 


Barnston 


liim, and became, a year or two after his 
death, the wife of Sir John Packington. By 
her he had four daughters, of whom Elizabeth, 
the eldest, married Mervin, Lord Dudley and 
Earl of Castlehayen, of infamous memory; 
and Alice, the second daughter, became in 
1606 the wife of Sir Francis Bacon (Sped- 
EiiS'Gr’s lAfe^ iii. 290). 

[Wood’s Antiquities (ed. G-utch), p. 659 ; Ar- 
chaeologia, i. ss ; Hasted’s Kent ; Remembrancia 
of London; Notes and Queries, 6th ser. ix. 1.] 

S. L. L. 

BARNHAM, SiK FRANCIS {d. 1646 ?), 
parliamentarian, was the eldest son of Mar- 
tin Bamham, of London and HoUingboume, 
Kent, by his second wife Judith, daughter of 
Sir Martin Calthorpe of London, and was a 
nephew of Benedict Bamham [see Baenhait, 
Ben’EMCt]. His father was sheriff of London 
in 1598, was knighted 23 July 1603 (Nichols’s 
Progresses of James 7, i. 214), and dying 
12 Dec. 1610, aged 63, was buried in St. 
Clement s, Eastcheap (Slow’s London (ed. 
Strype), ii. 183). Francis Bamham was 
knighted at Whitehall on James I’s accces- 
sion at the same time as his father (Nichols, 
lit supra), and represented Grampound in the 
parliaments of 1603 and 1614. In 1613 he 
inherited from Belknap Rudston, the brother 
of his father’s first wife, the estate of Bough- 
ton Monchelsea, with which genealogists al- 
ways identify him. He married Elizabeth, 
daughter of Sampson Lennard, of Ohevening, 
Kent, an antiquary of some eminence. With 
his father-in-law, he was nominated a member 
of the Academy of Literature projected with 
the approval of the court in 1617, but subse- 
quently abandoned {Ai'chmlogia, xxxii. 143). 
In the parliaments of 1621 and 1624 under 
James I, of 1626 and 1628—9 under Charles I, 
and in the succeeding short and long parlia- 
ments of 1640, Sir Francis represented Maid- 
stone. Sir Henry W^otton speaks of him as 
one of his ^ chiefest friends,’ and a m^.n ‘ of 
singular conversation,’ and describes, in a 
letter to a friend, a meeting with him at 
Canterbury in 1638 {jReliguuB TTottoniance, 
ed. 1685, p. 575). Bamham was also 
intimate with Sir Roger Twysden, who writes 
of him as ' a right honest gentleman.’ During 
the civil war Sir Francis supported the 
parliamentarians. On 13 June 1642 he an- 
nounced his willingness to lend lOOZ. for ^the 
defence of parliament ’ (Notes and Queries, 
1st series, ix. 4^). In 1646 a new writ for 
Maidstone was issued, to fiR a vacancy stated 
to be caused by Sir Francis’s death ; but in 
Twysden’s diary he is mentioned in 1649 as 
urging the release of his eldest son Robert, 
imp^oned by the Kentish committee. Sir 


Francis was the father of fifteen children, of 
whom the fifth son, William, was mayor of 
Norwich in 1652, and died in 1676. Robert, 
his eldest son, who apparently opposed Crom- 
well’s party at the close of the wars, took 
part in the Kentish rising of 1648, sat in the 
first parliament of Charles II’s reign as member 
for Maidstone, received a baronetcy 14 Aug. 
1663, resided at Boughton Monchelsea, and 
died in 1685. He was succeeded in his title 
by a grandson, with whose death, in 1728, 
the baronetcy became extinct. The Rev. 
Joseph Hunter (^ArcTiceologia, xxxii. 143) 
states that Sir Francis Bamham was the 
author of an unprinted history of his family. 
A letter from him to Mr. Griffith, the lord 

? irivy seal’s secretary, dated 3 July 1613 
Lansd, MS, 255, No. 155), and some account 
of his connection with Boughton Monchelsea 
(Harl. MS. 6019), are among the manuscripts 
at the British Museum. 

[Hasted’s Kent ; Berry’s County Genealogies 
(Hampshire), pp. 166-7; Archseologia Cantiana 
(Twysden’s diary), ii. 181, 195, iv. 185; Burke’s 
Extinct Baronetage ; Remembrancia of London ; , 
Lists of Members of Parliament; Notes and 
Queries, 6th ser. ix. 1, 2.] S. L. L. 

B^NINGHAM, JOHN (d. 1448), the- 
I ologian, was educated at Oxford and Paris, 
in both of which places he is said to have 
taken his degree as master in theology. In 
later years he was appointed prior of the 
White Carmelites at Ipswich, where we are 
told that he died ‘ a wondrous old man ’ on 
22 Jan. 1448. According to Weever, he 
was buried in the church attached to this 
foundation. His older biographers give 
I him great praise for his skul in disputa- 
tion. Bale tells us that he had seen in 
one of the Cambridge libraries four great 
volumes of this author’s works beautifully 
written; and Pits adds that his writings 
had been collected by one of his friends at 
Oxford, who, after having them carefully 
copied out, had them conveyed to Cambridge 
for preservation. Bamingham’s writings 
consisted of ^Treatises on the Sentences,* 
^Sacrae Conciones,’ a treatise entitled 'De 
Enormitate Peccati,’ and similar theological 
commentaries. 

[Leland Catalogue, 453 ; Bale Catalogue, 589 ; 
Pits, De Illustribus Anglise Scriptoribus, 640; 
Tanner’s Bibliotheca Britannico - Hibernica ; 
St. Etienne’s Bibliotheca Carmelitana, i. 791; 
"Weever’s Funerall Monuments, 750.] T. A. A, 

BARNSTON, JOHN, D.D. (^d, 1645), di- 
vine, was the second son of William Barnston 
of Churton, Cheshire. He was educated at 
Brasenose College, Oxford, and became fellow 
of his college. In 16(X) he was appointed to 


Baro 


265 


Baro 


tlie prebend of Bisbopstone, Salisbury, and 
in 1615, being cbaplain to Lord Ellesmere, 
then cbancellor of England, be received tbe 
degree of D.D. from bis university. In 1628 
lie bestowed certain property in tbe Strand, 
London, ' sometime a common inn (T\Tiite 
Hart), iDut in 1674 made into a street,’ to, 
provide 6 Z. yearly for a lecturer in Hebrew 
at Brasenose College, Oxford. He seems also 
to bave bestowed certain properties on tbe 
town of Salisbury. Fuller says that be was 
^ a bountiful housekeeper, of a cheerful spirit 
and peaceable disposition,’ and tells an anec- 
dote in proof of bis assertion, ^'ood says that 
be lived to see himself ^outed of bis spiritu- 
alities.’ There are tablets in memory of bis 
wife, who died in 1625, and of himself in 
Salisbury Cathedral. The inscription says of 
John Barnston, ‘ Tixit May 30, 1645 5 mu- 
tavit ssecula, non obiit.’ 

[Ormerod’s Cheshire, toI. ii. ; Fuller's Wor- 
thies of England; Hoare's Modern Wiltshire, 
vi. 115, 448; Wood's Fasti (Bliss), i. 363 ; Wood's 
Annals of Oxford University ; History and Anti- 
quities of Salisbury, London, 1723.] E. B. 

BAHO, PETER (1534-1599), controver- 
sialist, son of Stephen Baro and Philippa 
Petit, bis wife, was a native of France, hav- 
ing been born December 1534 at Etampes, 
an ancient town between Paris and Orleans. 
Being destined for tbe study of tbe civil law, 
lie entered at tbe university of Bourges, 
where be took bis degree as bachelor in tbe 
faculty of civil law 9 April 1556. In the 
following year be was admitted and sworn 
an advocate in tbe court of tbe parliament 
of Paris. Tbe doctrines of tbe reformers 
were at this time making rapid progress 
in France, and Bourges was one of their 
principal centres. Here, probably, Baro ac- 
quired those doctrinal views which led him 
•shortly after to abandon law for divinity. In 
December 1560 be repaired to Geneva, and 
was there admitted to tbe ministry by Calvin 
liimself. Returning to France be married, at 
Gien (on tbe Loire), GuiUemette, tbe daugh- 
ter of Stephen Bourgoin, and Lopsa Dozival, 
bis wife. Tbe ' troubles in France,’ Baro tells 
us (whether prior to or after tbe massacre of 
'St. Bartholomew does not appear), now in- 
-duced him to flee to England, where be was 
befriended by Burgbley, who admitted him 
to dine at bis table, and, being cbancellor of 
tbe university of Cambridge, exercised bis in- 
■fluence on Baro’s behalf with that body. (Tbe 
forgoing facts are derived from a manuscript 
in Baro’s own bandwriting, transcribed in 
Baker xxix. 184-8.) He was admitted 
ja member of Trinity College, where Wbitgift 
was then master. The provost of King’s Col- 


lege, Dr. Goad, engaged him to read lectures 
in divinity and Hebrew. In 1574, through 
tbe influence mainly of Burgbley and Dr. 
Perne, be was chosen Lady blargaret professor 
of divinity. On 3 Feb. 1575-6 be was incor- 
porated in tbe degrees of bachelor and Licen- 
tiate of civil law, which be bad taken at 
Bourges. In 1576 be was created D.D., and 
was incorporated in the s^-me degree at Oxford 
on 11 July. Eds stipend as professor was only 
20/. a year, and on 18 March 1579 tbe uni- 
versity recommended bis case through tbe 
deputy public orator to tbe state secretaries, 
Walsingbam and Wilson, for their conside- 
ration in tbe distribution of patronage, but 
apparently without result. 

Notwithstanding bis connection with Ge- 
neva, Baro appears to bave gradually become 
averse to tbe nairow doctrines of tbe re- 
formed or Calvinistic party, and a series of 
comj)laints preferred against him in 1581 show 
that be was afready inclining to Arminianism, 
and was prepared to advocate something like 
tolerance even of tbe tenets of Rome. Be- 
tween Laurence Cbaderton (afterwards master 
of Emmanuel College at Cambridge) and him- 
self there arose a somewhat sharp controversy ; 
and by Cbaderton’s biographer (Dillingham) 
Baro is accused of having brought ^ new doc- 
trines ’ into England, and of publishing them 
in bis printed works (T7/« Laurentii Cliader- 
toni, pp. 16-7). Tbe controversy was amicably 
settled for the time ; but it w^as again revived 
by tbe promulgation of tbe Lambeth Ai'ticles 
in 1595. These articles, which were chiefly 
tbe work of William Whitaker, tbe master 
of St. John’s and tbe most distinguished Eng- 
lish theologian of bis day, and Humphry 
Tyndal, acting in conjunction with Wbitgift, 
bad undoubtedly their origin in tbe design to 
repress all further manifestations of anti-Cal- 
vinistic views, such as those on which Baro 
and others had recently ventured. Wbitgift, 
writing to Dr. Neville (his successor at Trinity 
College) in December 1595, says : ' You may 
also signify to Dr. Baro that her majesty is 
greatly offended with him, for that he, being 
a stranger and so well used, dare presume to 
stir up or maintain any controversy in that 
place of what natrue soever. And therefore 
advise him from me utterly to forbear to deal 
therein hereafter. I bave done my endeavour 
to satisfy her majesty concerning him, but 
how it will fall out in the end I know not. 
Non decet bominem peregrinum cm*iosum 
esse in aliena republica ’ (Whitgii’T, Works^ 
iii. 617). It is possible that, owing to tbe 
intervention of the Christmas vacation, this 
warning reached Baro too late. On 12 Jan. 
following be preached before tbe university 
at Great St. Mary’s, and ventiued to criticise 


Baro 


266 


Baro 


the Lambeth Articles. His long labours as a 
scholar and his position as a professor entitled 
him to speak 'v\"ith some authority. At the 
same time his obsei*vations do not appear to 
have been conceived in any captious spirit, but 
rather vrith the design of justifying his formal 
acceptance of the new articles, and explaining 
the construction which he placed upon them. 
The Calvinistic party, flushed with their re- 
cent victory, were, however, incensed at his 
presumption ; for his discoui’se was construed 
into an attempt to reopen a controversy which 
they fondly hoped had been set at rest for 
ever. Although but. few of the heads were 
in Cambridge, the vice-chancellor, Hoger 
Goad, felt himself under the necessity, after 
a consultation with one or two of their num- 
ber, of communicating with Whitgift con- 
cerning ‘ this breach of the peace of the uni- 
versity.’ Baro himself deemed it expedient 
to defend his conduct in a letter to the arch- 
bishop, and to seek a personal interview with 
him. His eflbrts were, however, without re- 
sult. Whitgift looked upon his ‘ troublesome 
com’se of contending ’ as inexcusable, while 
he was himself too definitely pledged to the 
defence of the new articles to be* able to en- 
tertain any proposition which involved their 
reconsideration or modification. Baro was 
cited before the vice-chancellor and heads, 
and required to produce the manuscript of his 
sermon, while he was peremptorily forbidden 
to enter upon further discussion of the doc- 
trine involved in the Lambeth Articles. It 
is probable that the proceedings would have 
resulted in his actual removal from his pro- 
fessorial chair had it not become apparent 
that he was not without sympathisers and 
friends. Burghley interposed in his behalf 
with unwonted vigour, expressing his opinion 
that the professor had been too severely dealt 
with; while Overall (afterwards bishop of 
Norwich), Harsnet (afterwards archbishop of 
\ ork), and the eminent Lancelot Andrewes, 
all alilce declined to affirm that the views 
which he had put forth were heterodox. The 
election to the Lady Margaret professorship 
was, however, at that period a biennial one, 
and Baro’s appointment terminated Novem- 
ber 1596- Before that time, foreseeing that 
he would probably not be re-elected, he wrote 
to Bm'^hley, offering, if continued in office, to 
treat ot the doctrine of predestination with 
^eat caution, or even altogether to abstain 
from any reference to it. His appeal was not 
attended with success, and before the year 
closed he deemed it necessary to leave Cam- 
bridge. ^Pugio, ne fugarer,’ the utterance 
attributed to him on the occasion, sufficiently 
indicates the moral compulsion under which 
he acted. Dr. John.Jegon, the master of 


Corpiis Christi College, made an effort to bring 
about his return. Writing to Birrghley 
(4 Dec. 1596) he speaks of Baro as one who 
‘ hath been here longe time a painful teacher 
of Hebrew and divinity to myself and others,’ 
and ‘ to whome I am very willing to showe 
my thankful minde ; ’ and he then proceeds 
to suggest that should Baro return ^and please 
to take paius in reading Hebrew lectures in 
private houses, I doubt not but to his good 
credit, there may be raised as great a stipend’ 
(Masters, Zife of Baker ^ p. 130). 

Baro did not, however, return to Cambridge, 
but lived for the remainder of his life in Lon- 
don ; residing, according to the statement of 
his grandson, ' in a house in Dyer’s Yard, in 
Crutched Fryers Street, over against St. 
Olive’s Church, in which he was buried’ 
{Baker MSS. xxix. 187). He died in April 
1699, and Bancroft, at that time bishop of 
London ,who sympathised with him both in his 
views and in the treatment he had experienced, 
honoured him with an imposing funeral, 
in which the pall was borne by six doctors 
of divinity, and the procession (by the bishop’s 
orders) included all the clergy of the city. 

The feature which invests Baro’s career 
with its chief importance is the fact that he 
was almost the first divine in England, hold- 
ing an authoritative position, who ventured 
to combat the endeavour to impart to the creed 
of the church of England a definitely ultra- 
Calvinistic character, and he thus takes rank 
as the leader in the counter movement which, 
under Bancroft, Andrewes, Laud, and other 
divines, gained such ascendency in the chimch 
of England in the first half of the following 
century. Writing to Nicholas Heming, the 
Danish theologian, from Cambridge (1 April 
1596), he says : ^ In this country we have 
hitherto been permitted to hold the same sen- 
timents as yours on grace ; but we are now 
scarcely allowed publicly to teach oiu* own 
opinions on that subject, much less to publish 
them ’ (Arminius, Works, ed. Nichols, i. 92). 
Some twenty years later, it being asked at 
court what the Arminians held, the reply 
was made that they held all the best bishoprics 
and deaneries in England. 

Baro had eight children, most of whom died 
young. The eldest, Peter, was a doctor of 
medicine, and, with Mary, his wife, was natu- 
ralised by statute 4 Jac. I. He practised at 
Boston in Lincolnshire, where he successfully 
exerted himself to uphold Arminian views 
(Cotton- Mather, Mist, of New England, W- 
iii. p. 16). A ^andson, Samuel Baron, prac- 
tised as a physician at Lynn Begis in No]> 
folk, and had a large family ; his fifth son, 
Andrew, was elected a fellow of Peterhouse 
in 1664. 


» 1 


Baron 


267 


Baron 


Baro’s principal published writings were : 
1. 'Prselectiones ’ on the Prophet Jonas, edited 
by Osmund Lake, of King’s College, London, 
fol. 1579 ; this volume also contains ^ Con- 
ciones ad Clenun ’ and ^ Theses ’ maintained 
in the public schools. 2. ‘ De Fide ej usque 
Ortu et Natura plana ac dilucida Explicatio,’ 
also edited by Osmund Lake, and by him dedi- 
cated to Sir Francis "Walsingham, London, 
8to, 1580. 3. ‘ De Prasstantia et Dignitate 
Divinae Legis libri duo,’ London, 8vo, n. d. 

4. ^ A speciall Treatise of God’s Prouidence,’ 
&c., together with certain seimons adclerum 
and ^ Quaestiones ’ disputed in the schools ; 
englished by I. L. (John Ludham), vicar of 
Wethersfielde, London, 8vo, n. d. and 1590. 

5. ^ Summa Trhim de Praedestinatione Sen- 
tentiarum,’ with notes, &c.,by JohnPiscator, 
Francis Jimius, and William AMiitaker, Hard- 
rov. 12mo, 1613 (reprinted in ^ Praestantium 
ac Eruditorum Virorum Epistolae Ecclesias- 
ticae et Theologicae,’ 1704). His ^ Orthodox 
Explanation’ of the Lambeth Articles (a 
translation of the Latin original in Trin. CoU. 
Lib. Camb., B. 14, 9) is printed in Stiwpe’s 
^ Whitgift,’ App. 201 ! 

[The account of Baro’s early life, in his own 
handwriting, was found in the study of his great 
grandson at Peterhouse after the death of the 
latter ; it was transcribed by Baker (IMSS. xxix. 
184-8), and abridged in IMasters’s Life of Baker, 
pp. 127-30. See IVIayor’s Catalogue of Baker 
MSS. in the University Library, Cambridge, 
p. 301 ; Cooper’s Athense Cantab, ii. 274-8 ; 
MuUinger's Hist, of the University of Cambridge, 
ii. 347-50 ; Cotton Mather’s Hist, of New Eng- 
land ; Whitgift’s Works (by Parker Society, see 
Index) ; Strype’s Life of Whitgift and Annals 
of the Beformation ; Heywood and Wright’s 
Cambridge Transactions during the Puritan 
Period, ii. 89-100; Nichols’s Life and Works 
of Arminius, vol. i. ; Haag’s La France Protes- 
tante, 1st ed. i. 261 seq., 2nd ed. i. 866 seqq.] 

J. B. M. 

BAB.ON, BERNARD (d. 1762), engraver, 
son-in-law and pupil of Nicholas Tardieu, 
was bom in Paris about 1700. He came to 
London with Dubose and other engravers. 
In 1729 he returned for a short while to 
Paris, and there engraved a plate after Wat- 
teau, and sat for his portrait toVanloo. He 
engraved a vast number of works. Heine- 
ken mentions Tandy ck, Kneller, Hogarth, 
Rubens, Titian, Watteau, David Teniers, 
Gravelot, and Tanloo, with many more, as 
artists whose works were reproduced by 
Baron. Amongst the best of his engravings 
may be mentioned ^ The Family of the Earl 
of Pembroke’ (1740), 'King Charles I on 
horseback, with the Duke d’Epemon ’ (1741),^ 
' The King and Queen, with two Children,’ 


and the ‘ Nassau family,’ all after Tandyck. 
He lived the greater part of his life in Lon- 
don, and died there, in Panton Street, Hay- 
market, 22 Jan. 1762, He engraved in a 
rough bold manner, with little precision. 
There are five of his prints in the ‘ Recueil 
des Nations du Levant,’ and some more in 
Dalton’s ' Collection of Antique Statuary.’ 

[Dussieux’s Les Artistes Fran 9 ais a I’etranger ; 
Walpole’s Anecdotes of Painting, iii. 979 ; 
Strutt’s Diet, of Engravers ; Heineken’s Diction- 
naire des Artistes; Fiissli’s Kiinstler-Lexicon, 
1806 ; Bryan’s Diet, of Painters and Engravers; 
Nagler’s Kiinstler-Lexicon, 1835 ; Huber and 
Post’s Handbueh fiir Kunstliebhaber und 
Sammler, viii. 99.] E. B. 

BARON or BARRON, BARTHOLO- 
MEW, or Bostaventitex (d. 1696), Irish 
Franciscan and miscellaneous writer, bom 
towards the commencement of the seven- 
teenth centurv, was second son of Law- 
rence Baron, merchant, of Clonmel, in Tip- 
perary, by his first wife, Maria, sister of 
Luke W adding, founder of St. Isidore’s Col- 
lege, Rome, for Irish Franciscans. The 
familv of Baron was one of the numerous 
offshoots of that of the FitzGeralds, or 
Geraldines, of Munster. Baron, under the 
guidance of his uncle Wadding, entered the 
order of St. Francis, in Italy, about 1636, 
and assumed the name of Bonaventura in 
honour of that celebrated Franciscan doctor 
of the church, writer, and cardinal. With 
Wadding he took up his residence at Rome 
in the college of St. Isidore, the home of the 
Lish Franciscans. Baron acquired eminence 
as a theologian and by bis Latin compo- 
sitions both in prose and verse. He en- 
joyed the friendship of Popes Lirban IT and 
Alexander 'VHI, and of the Cardinals Bar- 
berini and Ludovisio. Baron’s elder brother, 
Geofirey, held an eminent position in con- 
nection with the Irish Confederation, esta- 
blished in 1642. In 1643, while professor at 
St. Isidore’s, Baron issued a volume entitled 
* Panegyric! Sacroprophani,’ a second edition 
of which appeared at Lyons in 1656. ALmong 
other early published productions was a diary 
of the siege of Duncannon, Waterford (05- 
sidio et' &piignatio Arcis Duncannon sub 
Tkoma Frestono), and its capture from the 
English parliamentarians by the forces of 
the Irish confederates in 1644-5. 'Prselu- 
siones Philosophicse,’ by Baron, appeared at 
Rome in 1651, and again at Lyons in 1661. 
In 1653 he published at Rome a treatise on 
the work of Boethius, * De Consolatione Phi- 
losophise,’ entitled ' Boetius Ahsolutus ; sive 
de Consolatione Theologise,’ and in four hooks. 
In 1656 Baron resided for a time in Hun- 
gary, as administrator of the affairs of pis 


Baron 


268 


Baron 


order. ^Tiile in Hungary a volume of liis ; 
miscellaneous poems v^as printed for liim at ' 
Cologne, vitli a dedication, addressed from 
Tyrnau in Upper Hungary, to Pope Alex- 
ander Vn. In this collection are poems on 
the Irish saints, Patrick and Brigid, on the 
author’s father, mother, and brother, Geo&ey 
[<!■ ■V.]) ^iD.d on Clonmel, his birthplace. Hun- 
garians and Italians bore testimony, in Latin 
verse, to the merits of these productions. 
Baron’s ‘ Cursus Philosophicus ’ appeared at 
Home, in three voliunes folio, in 1660, and at 
Cologne in 1664. He devoted much time to 
the study and exposition of the works of Duns 
Scotus, and in 1664 he published ‘ Scotiis per 
universam philosophiam, logicam, physicam, 
€t metaphysicam defeiisus,’ 3 vols. folio. In 
1668 appeared at Wurzburg, in Bavaria, a folio 
volume of Baron’s miscellaneous writings 
in prose and verse. To this an engraved 
portrait was prefixed, representing him in 
the Franciscan habit. Treatises by Baron in 
relation to Scotus were printed at Lyons in 
1666, 1670, and 1676. Baron was appointed 
profundal commissary of the Franciscan 
order, and it is said that some of his 
countrymen desired to have him nominated 
to the see of Cashel, vacant about this time. 
In recognition of the high value set upon 
Baron’s works by eminent continental scho- 
lars, Cosmo de’ Medici, Grand Duke of Tus- 
cany, bestowed upon him the office of his- 
toriographer in 1676. The post of librarian 
to the grand duke was at that time held by 
the celebrated Antonio Magliabecchi. Baron, 
while resident at Florence, as historiographer 
to the grand duke, composed a work styled 
‘ Trias Tusca ’ — ‘ The Tuscan Triad ’ — in 
praise of three religious personages of high 
repute in that district. In an epistle prefixed 
to it, the author expressed his obligations to 
the grand duke for the numerous favours con- 
ferred upon him. This volume, with portraits, 
was printed at Cologne in 1676. In the same 
year a treatise by Baron, treating of the Medici 
family, entitled ^ Orbes Medicei,’ was pub- 
lished at Florence, of the academy of which 
he was a member. Of his published works, 
the last appears to have been that on the his- 
tory of the Order for Bedemption of Captives. 
It forms a folio volume of three hundred and 
sixty-three pages, and was issued at Rome 
in 1684, with the following title, * Annales 
Ordinis Sanctissimse Trinitatis Bedemptionis 
Captivorum ab anno Christ! 1198 ad annum 
1297.’ A writer who conversed with Baron 
at Borne in 1684 mentions that he was gifted 
with great eloquence, that his publications 
down to that year included ten volumes in 
folio, and that he had eleven further volumes 
in preparation. Baron acted on behalf of 


the Franciscan Order as 'custos’for Scotland, 
and is stated to have declined to accept either 
a bishopric or the rectorship of the Irish col- 
lege of St. Isidore, at Borne, where he passed 
the closing years of his life. An unpublished 
letter is extant, addressed to him in 1696, 
by Magliabecchi, in relation to a book then 
recently published at Modena, in which re- 
ference was made to Baron’s works. Baron 
died at Borne on 18 March 1696. His tomb 
at St. Isidore’s bears an inscription by John 
de Bui*go, formerly rector of that college, 
which records that Baron composed twenty- 
two voliunes, and attained to eminence in 
oratory, poetry, philosophy, history, and theo- 
logy. Some of Baron’s unpublished manu- 
scripts are in Spain, and others are possessed 
by the Franciscan order. Two contemporary 
oil paintings of Baron are extant. One of 
these is preserved by the Franciscans at 
Dublin, and the other is in the college of 
St. Isidore, Borne. Of the latter portrait a 
copy has recently been placed by the Fran- 
ciscan order in their convent at Clonmel, 
Baron’s native town. 

[MS. Becords of Prerogative Com't, Ireland; 
MS. Archives of Franciscans of Ireland ; Annales 
Minomm, ed. J. M. Fonseca, 1731 ; History of 
Irish Confederation and War in Ireland, 1641-3, 
Dublin, 1882; MS. Records of College of St. 
Isidore, Borne; Ware’s Irish Writers (Harris), 
253.] J. T. G. 

BABOH or BABBOH, GEOFFREY 
(^d. 1651), Irish rebel, elder brother of Bona- 
venture Baron [q. v.], acquired eminence in 
Ireland as a scholar and a lawyer in the reign 
of Charles I. He engaged actively in the 
afiairs of the Irish confederates in 1642, and 
was appointed as their delegate to the court 
of France. Baron acted for a time as treasurer 
for the Irish Confederation, and throughout 
his career enjoyed a high character for pro- 
bity and sincere devotion to the cause of his 
Roman catholic countrymen. He strongly 
opposed the surrender of Limerick to the 
army of the parliament of England in 1651, 
and was consequently one of those excepted 
from pardon for life and estate by a special 
clause in the treaty of capitulation. When the 
parliamentarian troops entered Limerick in 
October 1651, Baron voluntarily surrendered 
himself, and was sentenced to death by a court 
of officers presided over by the lord-deputy, 
Henry Ireton. Edmund Ludlow, lieutenant- 
general of the horse, mentions that, in reply 
to Ireton, Baron answered ‘ that it was not 

C ‘; to exclude him from mercy, because he 
been engaged in the same cause ’ as the 
parliamentarians * pretended to fight for, 
the liberty and religion of his country,’ 



Baron 


269 


Baron 


Baron Tras executed at Limerick, and met 
Ids fate Tvitk great intrepidity. 

[History of Irish Confederation and '\Tar in 
Ireland, 1641-3, Dublin, 1882; Contemporary 
History of Affairs in Ireland, 1641-52, Dublin, j 
1S79-S1 ; Archives of Franciscan Order; Thre- j 
nodia Hiberno-catholiea, CEniponti, 1659 ; Me- i 
moirs of E. LudloTT, London, 1751 ; Metra Mis- | 
cellanea, authoreP. F. B. Baronio, Colonise, 1657 ; 
Einuccini MSS., Holkham; ^unziatura in Ir- 
landa, Firenze, 1844.] J. T. G-. 

BARON, JOHN, M.D. (1786-1851), phy- 
sician, of Gloucester, and the friend and 
biographer of Jenner, 'was born at St. An- ; 
dre'ws, 'where his father 'was professor of i 
rhetoric in the university. At the age of | 
fifteen he was sent to Edinburgh to study | 
medicine, and he graduated M.D. there four | 
years later (1805), at the age of nineteen, 
EEe would appear to have taken a leading , 
place among the students of his year, for he | 
was elected one of the annual presidents of 
the Students’ Hoyal Medical Society. In 
the year when he graduated his father died, . 
and he prepared his college lectures for the j 
press. He then attended a patient to Lisbon | 
for two years, and onhis return settled in prac- | 
tice at Gloucester. Hewas almost at once ap- | 
pointed one of the physicians to the General 
Infirmary, and soon acquired a considerable 
business. He practised as a physician in 
Gloucester and the surrounding countrvuntil 
1832, when failing health (aggravated by 
the effects of an attack of Asiatic cholera) 
obliged him to retire. He resided at Chel- 
tenham during the remainder of his life, dis- 
abled by ' creeping palsy ’ during his latter 
years, but intellectually 'rigorous to the last. 
Se was of a philanthropic and pious dispo- 
sition, an early advocate, at the Gloucester 
asylum, of the more humane treatment of 
lunatics, which afterwards became general 
through the labours of Drs. ConoUy and 
Tuke, a founder of the Medical Benevolent 
Fund, and an active supporter of the Medical 
Missionary Society of Edinburgh. He died 
in 1851. 

Among his more distinguished friends were 
Dr. Matthew Baillie, who had a country house 
in the Cotswolds, near Cirencester, and Ed- 
ward Jenner, who practised in the Vale of 
Berkeley, on the other side of the hills, six- 
teen miles from Gloucester. He came to 
know Jenner about 1809, by which time the 
latter had become eminent; and the intimacy 
grew to be such that he was naturally desig- 
nated as Jeimer’s biographer by the execu- 
tors. AU the biographical materials, copious 
and well preserved, were put into lus hands 
soon after Jenner’s death in 1823 ; but the 


•Life of Edward Jenner, M.D., LL.D.,F.R.S., 
with Illustrations of his Doctrine and Selec- 
tions from his Correspondence,’ in two vols. 
8vo, with two portraits, was not completed 
until 1838. The book is not only a service- 
able history of the vaccination movement 
throughout the world, but is full of human 
interest of the more homely kind, and is put 
together 'with good sense and with conside- 
rate attention to style and proportion. Dr. 
Baron’s literary merits are indeed gi*eater 
than his scientific. 

Tubercle was the subject upon which he 
published three booxs : (1) ^ Enquiry illus- 
trating the Nature of Tuberculated Accre- 
tions of Serous Membranes/ &c., plates, 8vo, 
London, 1819; (2) ^Illustrations of the 
Enquiry reg)ecting Tuberculous Diseases,’ 
plates, 8vo, London, 1822 ; and (3) Delinea- 
tions of the Changes of Structure which 
occur in Man and some of the Inferior Ani- 
mals,’ plates, 4to, London, 1828. The theory 
of tubercle, which he seriously endeavoured 
to make good, may be said to have been in 
the air during those years. It came to him 
through conversation "with Jenner, who, in 
turn, appears to have got some inkling of it 
from his master, John Hunter, and would 
have 'written on it himself had he not been 
preoccupied with vaccination. As it was, 
it fell to the lot of Dr. Baron to follow it 
out, and the idea underlying the inquh’y 
proved, unfortunately, to be a misleading 
one. The idea was that tubercles were ‘ hy- 
datids ’ become solid. Hydatids were then 
understood to include not only bladder- 
worms, as at present, but almost any kind 
of vesicle filled with fluid, even cysts of 
the ovary. In the course of his practice, 
Dr. Baron found (in post-mortem examina- 
tions) a good many cases of tubercle of the 
serous membranes which appeared to him to 
suit the ‘ hydatid ’ theory. The tubercles on 
which his attention became fixed were pe- 
culiar. They were often suspended by a 
stalk, of ^a pearly hue and cartilaginous 
hardness,’ with numerous small blood-ves- 
sels converging to the apex of the tubercle 
and spreading in a plexus over its surface. 
Sometimes they were exceedingly minute, in 
numbers defying all calculation, and woven 
into a fringe ; others hung by themselves, of 
the size and shape of peas, or oblong and as 
large as beans, while some were of the size 
of hazel-nuts ; the smaller were pearly and 
cartilaginous, and the larger contained a 
soft, creamy, yellowish matter. In one of 
the cases, ^ numerous fleshy and vascular ap- 
pendicul^ or tubercles hun^ suspended like 
grapes into the cavity of the abdomen,’ 
These unique appearances recalled to Baron 



Baron 


270 


Baron 


t]ie fancy of Jenner (who was misled by the 
coexistence of tubercles and true hydatids 
. m the lung of the ox), and led him to adopt 
the ‘ hydatid ’ theory of tubercle in general. 
Curiously enough, Dupuy, a French yeteri- 
narian, had been led two years earlier (1817), 
and independently of Baron, to adopt the 
same ‘hydatid theory to explain the hanging 
‘ pearls * or ‘ grapes ’ which are the common 
form of tubercle in cattle. The coincidence 
of his own and Dupuy’s observations had 
been found out by Baron before he published 
his second volume (1821), and the French 
veterinarian, as well as several old writers 
on human pathology, were marshalled in 
support of the theory. The theory is now 
completely discredited ; but Baron’s descrip- 
tion of a variety of hanging tubercle in man, 
the same that has its proper habitat in the 
bovine species, is not likely to lose its in- 
terest. These services to pathological science, 
aided doubtless by his intimacy with Baillie 
and Jenner, procured him admission into the 
Eoyal Society in 1823. 

[Address of the President of the Royal Bfed. 
Chir. Soc. 1 March 1852, in the Lancet, 1852, 
vol. i.] C. C. 

BARQUE or BARRON, RIOHART) (d. 
1766), republican, was born at Leeds, and 
•educated at Grlasgow 1737-40, which he left 
with a testimonial signed by Hutcheson and 
Simpson. Baron became a friend of Thomas 
Gordon, author of the ‘ Independent Whig,’ 
and afterwards of Thomas Hollis, whom he 
helped in collecting works defending the re- 
publicanism' of the seventeenth century. He 
edited in 1751 a collection of tracts by Gor- 
don, under the title, ‘A Cordial for Low 
Spirits,’ 3 vols. 8vo ; and in 1752 a similar 
collection by Gordon and others, called ‘ The 
Follies of Priestcraft and Orthodoxy shaken,’ 
in 2 vols. An enlarged edition of the last, 
in four volumes, including tracts by Hoadly, 
Sykes, ArnaU, and Archdeacon Blackbume, 
was prepared by him, and published in 1767 
for the benefit of his widow and three children. 
In 1751 he also edited Algernon Sidney’s 
^ Discourse concerning Government,’ and in 
1753 Milton’s prose works (for which he re- 
ceived 10^. IO5.5. An edition by Toland had 
appeared in 1697, and one by Birch in 1738. 
Baron afterwards found the second edition 
of J:he ‘ Eikonoklastes,’ and reprinted it in 
1756. He also edited Ludlow^s ‘Memoirs’ 
in 1751, and Nedham’s ‘ Excellency of a Free 
State ’ in 1757. Hollis engaged him in 1766 
to superintend an edition of Marvell ; but the 
plan dropped upon Baron professing his in- 
abili^ to supply the necessary information, 
and it was afterwards taken up by Captain 


Thompson in 1776. Baron is described as an 
artless and impetuous person, whose impru- 
dence kept him poor. He died in ‘ miserable 
circumstances ’ in 1766. 

[Protestant Dissenter Magazine, vi. 166 • 
(Blackbiu'ne’s) Memoir of Hollis, pp. 361-7, 573J 
86, &c.] L. S. " 

BARON, ROBERT (1593 .P-1639), divine, 
was at St. Andcews, where he is said to have 
distinguished himself in a disputation held 
before James I in 1617 (Preface to Metor 
phi/sica). He was minister of Keith in 1619 
and was professor of divinity in the college 
of St. Salvator, St. Andrews, where he pub- 
lished ‘Philosophia Theologise ancillans,’ 
1621. He became professor of divinity in 
Marischal College, Aberdeen, and minister of 
Greyfriars in 1624. In 1627 he received his 
D.D. degree, and published on this occasion 
his ‘Disputatio theologica de formali object© 
fidei, hoc est, de Sacrae Scripturge divina et 
canonica authoritate.’ This w^as answered by 
Tm'nbull, a Scotch Jesuit, to whom he replied 
in 1631 in a treatise called ‘Ad Georgii 
Turnebulli Tetragonismum Pseudographum 
Apodixis Catholica, sen Apologia pro dispu- 
tations de formali objecto fidei.’ , In 1633 he 
published a ‘Disputatio theologica de vero 
discrimine peccati mortalis et venialis.’ In 
1635 he contributed a funeral sermon to the 
collection^ called ‘ Funerals of . . . Patrick 
Forbes, Bishop of Aberdeen.’ He took part 
in a famous debate against the covenanting 
commissioners in 1638, and on 28 March 1639 
fled by sea to England, with other Aberdeen 
doctors, on the approach of Montrose, and 
was nominated by Charles I to the see of 
Orkney. He died at Berwick on his return, 
19 Aug.^ 1639, aged about forty-six. . He 
left a widow, who was forced to allow the 
inspection of his library by the presbytery 
of Aberdeen. She and her children received 
compensation for their sufferings on the Re- 
storation. Besides the above, he is the author 
of ^ ‘ Metaphysica generalis : accedunt nunc 
primum quae supererant ex parte speciali ; 
opi^ postumum ex musaeo A. Clementii 
Zirizasi,’ London (1657 ?), and Cambridge, 
1685. He left various manuscripts, some of 
which are preserved in the King’s College 
library, Aberdeen. For a full account of 
these writings see Gordon’s ‘Scots Affairs,’ 
iii. 236-9, note. 

[Scott’s FastiEcclesiae Scoticanae, iii. 205. 473 ; 
Grub’s Ecclesiastical History of Scotland, ii. 372, 
iii. 8, 56, 64 ; Gordon’s Scots Affairs (Spalding 
Club), iii. 89, 90, 235.] L. S. 

BARON, ROBERT (Jl. 1645), poet and 
dramatist, claims distinction as one of the 
most successful of plagiarists. With so 


Baron 271 Baron 

mucli judgment did he steal that his thefts | Denham's ‘ Sophy/ hut adds : • I had finished 
passed unrecognised for more than a century j three compleat acts of this tragedy before Isa\y 
after his death. According to Langbaine, I that, nor was I then discouraged from proceed- 
who, on this occasion, seems no more trust- ! ing. It is without date, but is dedicated to the 
worthy than usual, he was bom in 1630. His i king, whence probably it was not later than 
first printed work, ^ Eporosratywov, or the Oy- ■ 16^. Denham's ^ Sophy,’ meanwhile, first 
prian Academy/ he dates from ^ my chambers saw the light in 1642. " "^"arton says that 
in Gray’s Inn, 1 April 1647.' It is dedicated , * Mirza ’ is a copy of Jonson's * Catiline/ which 
to James Howell, the weU-known author of ■ seems not quite just. Genest gives an analv- 
^ Epistolse Ho-Elianse,’ who was perhaps his sis of the stoiy. There are one or two good 
uncle, though Warton says that the word and eminently dramatic lines in ^ Mii-za,' 
nephew applied by Howell to Baron ^ seems which as yet have not been traced to any 
to be only a term of fondness and familiarity.’ other writer. More than one hundred pages 
Howell, in one of his letters to Baron in of annotation are supplied by the author, thus 
Paris, encloses a bill of exchange for the use | swelling the book out to two hundred and 
of the recipient, and there seems therefore ^ sixty-four pages. ^Pocula Cast alia was given 
reason to suppose that a relationship ex- | to t£e world in 1650, Svo. In 1649 appeared 
isted. There is also some cause to conjee- ' ^Apologia for Paris for rejecting of Juno 
ture that Baron had shown Howell his verses j and Pallas and presenting of Ate’s Golden 
w’hile stiU in manuscript. In a letter dated , BaU to Venus,’ &c., 16mo. Langbaine, who 
Pleet, 3 Aug. 1645, and addressed to Master anticipates Varton’s assertion with regard to 
P. B., Howell likens the ^ lines ’ of his cor- , the resemblance between ‘ l^Iirza ’ and *■' Cati- 
respondent to ^ leaves, or rather so many : line/ quotes passages from both which have 
branches, amongst wluch ther sprouted di- j a certain measure of resemblance, but scarcely 
vers sweet blossoms of ingenuity, which I find i support a charge stronger than imitation, 
may quickly come to a rare maturity,’ &c. : He also states that Baron ^ is the first author 
He also expresses a wish that ‘ forraign ayr I taken notice of by Phillips in his “ Theatrum 
did blow upon the foresaid blossoms. Less | Poetarum,’’ or his transcriber, Mr. \\Tnstan- 
than two years later, 20 June 1647, Howell , ley, in his Lives of the English Poets ; ” and 
addresses Baron in Paris in language of veiy j though neither of them give any other ac- 
similar eulogy, and speaks of having ‘ seldom ' count of our author but what they collected 
met with such an ingenious mixture of prose i from my former catalogue, printed 16S0, vet, 
and verse, interwoven with such varieties of i through a mistake in the method of that cata- 
fancy and charming strains of amorous pas- j logue, they have ascrib'd many anonymous 
sions,’ &c. In vindication of Howell’s judg- | plays to the foregoing writers, which belonged 
ment it may be urged that whole passages of not to them.’ Tills complaint is justified. V’in- 
the ‘ Cyprian Academy ’ and of Baron’s other Stanley attributes to Baron ‘ Don Quixote, 
works are taken, wdth scarcely a pretence of | or the Knight of the Ill-favoured Counte- 
alteration, from the first edition of Milton’s | nance,’ a comedy which 2ilr. Halliwell Phil- 
minor poems, first published in 1645, and j lips 0 / O/a says was never 

as yet almost unknown. No similar instances printed ; ‘ Dick Scomer,’ a play mentioned 
oftheft' can indeed have been brought to light, in Kirkman’s ^Catalogue,' and supposed to 
An exposure of the plagiarism is given be a misreading of the interlude of ^ Hicke 
in AVarton’s delightful edition of Milton’s i Scomer;' ^The Destruction of Jerusalem,’ 
minor poems, and is amplified in the^ sixth | attributed in the ^ Biographia Dramatica ' to 
volume of the booksellers’ edition of Milton s j lliomas Legge; and the ^Marriage of Wit and 
works, 1801. To^ the ‘ Pocula Castalia ’ of , Science,’ which is by Thomas Marshe,and was 
Baron (Lond. 1650, Svo), Howell prefixed printed about fifty years before the birth of 
some verses, in which he spoke of the ^ green- Baron. Other masques and interludes are 
ness ’ of the author’s muse. Baron’s various assigned to him in obvious mistake. ‘ Deorum 
volumes of poems have a full share of the com- 1 Dona,' a masque, and ‘ Gripus and Hegio/ a 
mandatory verses then in fashion. Among pastoral in three acts, the former borrowed 
the signatures are Jo. Quarles, fell, of Pet. from poems of Waller,^ the latter taken ftom 
House, Camb., and J. Hall. W’aller’s ^ Poems ’ and Webster’s ^ Duchess of 

Baron was educated at Cambridge, though | Malfy/.are also mentioned by Winstanley, 
there is no evidence that he took his degree, the ‘iSiographia Dramatica,’ and Mr. Halfi- 
His best known work is a tragedy, entitled well Phillips. These two works are included 
^ Mirza,’ said^ on the title-page to have been in the ^ C^yprian Academy ’ mentioned above, 
really acted in Persia in the last age. In an If, as has been supposed, IVEilton aided Phillips 
address to the reader, Baron acl^owledges in writing the ^ Theatrum Poetarum,’ he has 
that the story is the same as that of Sir John treated with signal indulgence the piracies 


Baron 


272 


Barowe 


of Baron from himself. After 1650 Baron 
disappears, and nothing more is heard con- 
cerning him. 

(Xangbaine’s Account of the English Dramatic 
Poets; Winstanley’s Lives of the Poets; Phillips’s , 
Theatnim Poetarum ; Howell’s Letters.] J . K. 

BAROlSr, STEPHEN (d. 1520 ?), a Fran- 
ciscan friar of the Strict Observance, was edu- 
cated in the university of Cambridge, where 
he acquired fame as a preacher. He became 
confessor to King Hemy VIII, and provin- 
cial of his order in England. He died soon 
after 1520. His worhs are : 1. * Sermones 
Declamati cora alma vniuersitate Catibri- 
giesi per venerandum patrem fcatrem Ste- 
phanum barone fratriim minoru de ohseruatia 
nucupatoru regni Anglie prouinciale vicariu 
ac confessore regiu Impress! lodonijs per 
wynandu de worde (i the fletestrete) ad sig- 
num solis moram trahetem,* n, d., square 8vo., 
It is printed in double columns, black letter. 
2. *Incipit tractatulus eiusdem veneradi 
patris De regimine principu ad serenissimum 
rege anglie henricu octauum. Impressus 
lodonijs,’ «&c. as in the preceding work, to 
which it was undoubtedly intended to be an 
appendix. It is dedicated to King Henry V HI. 

PVIS. Addit. 5863, f. 141 ; Wood’s Athenae 
Oxon. i. 42, 670, 833 ; Dodd’s Church Hist. i. 
232 ; Tanner’s Bibl. Brit, 77 ; Cooper’s Athenae 
Cantab, i. 23 ; Ames’s Typogr. Antiq. ed. Her- 
bert, 218, 219.] T. C. 

BARONS or BARNES, 'VTLLrAM 
{d, 1505), bishop of London and master of the 
rolls, about whom singularly little is known, 
appears to have been educated at Oxford, 
where he took the degree of LL.D., but in 
what college or hall he studied has not been 
ascertained. Neither is it known when he 
took orders; but he was already a con- 
spicuous man when, in 1500, on the vacancy 
of the see of Oanterburv, he became com- 
missary of the chapter and of the prerogative 
court. That same year he obtained the hvings 
of East Peckham in Kent, and of Beacons- 
held in Buckinghamshire; in 1501 that of 
Gredney in Lincolnshire ; in 1502 that of 
Bosworth in Leicestershire ; and in 1503 that 
of Tharfield in the archdeaconry of Hunt- 
ingdon. 

In 1501, at the maniage of Prince Arthur- 
and Katharine of Arragon, when the banns 
were asked in St. Paul’s, it was arranged that 
the king’s secretary should ‘object openly 
in Latin against the said marriage,’ alleging 
reasons why it could not be lawful, and that 
he should be answered in the same language 
by Dr. Barons, who was to produce the dis- 
pensation (Gaiedker’s Letters and Fajpers of 


Richard III and Henry VII, i. 414). This 
programme was no doubt followed. Barons 
was evidently in high favour, and was made 
master of the rolls on 1 Feb. following 
(1502). On 24 Jan. 1503 he assisted in 
laying the first stone of Henry VII’s chapel 
at Westminster. On 20 June following he 
was appointed one of the commissioners for 
the new treaty with Ferdinand for Katharine’s 
second marriage. On 2 Aug. 1604 he was 
appointed by papal provision bishop of Lon- 
don on Warham’s translation to Canterbury, 
Henry VII having written to the pope in 
his favour on 8 July preceding. He received 
the temporalities on 13 Nov., and gave up 
his office of master of the rolls the same day. 
He was consecrated on 26 Nov. But he en- 
joyed the bishopric scarcely a whole year, for 
he died on 9 or 10 Oct. 1505. 

[Godwin, p. 190 ; Wood’s Athenas (Bliss), ii, 
694 ; Newcourt, i. 24 ; Eymer, xiii. 78, 111 ; Ber- 
genroth’s Spanish Calendar, i. No. 364 ; Brown’s. 
Venetian Calendar, i. 840 ; Foss’s Judges.] 

J. G. 

BARONSDALE, WTLLIAM (d. 1608), 
physician, was born in Gloucestershire, pro- 
bably about 1530-40. He was educated at St. 
John’s College, Cambridge, being admitted a 
scholar 5 Nov. 1551, and took his first degree 
B.A. in 1554-5, that of M.A. 1556, and that 
of M.D. in 1568. He was a senior fellow 
and bursar of his college, and twice held the 
lectureship on medicine founded by Linacre, 
being elected to the office first on 10 Jan. 
1561-2, and again 26 May 1664. Proceeding 
to London, he was elected a fellow of the 
College of Physicians, though in what year 
is not recorded; and afterwards held the 
offices of counsellor in 1588, 1600, 1602, and 
1604 ; censor from 1581 to 1685 ; and trea- 
surer in 1583 (being the first fellow appointed 
to this newly founded office), 1604, 1605, and 
1607. Further, he was president of the col- 
lege for eleven successive years, from 168G 
to 1600. ^ ..." 

Nothing is known of this physician beyond 
his official connection with the London col- 
lege, showing him to have been an impor- 
tant man in his day. 

[Munk’s Roll of the College of Physicians, 
2nd ed. i. 73 ; Cooper’s Athense Cantab, ii. 492.] 

J. F. P. 

BAROWE or BARROW, THOMAS 
(d. 1497 ?), ecclesiastic and judge, was rector 
of Olney in Buckinghamshire, and was ap- 
pointed to a prebend in St. Stephen’s Chapel 
in the palace of Westminster in July 1483, 
shortly after the accession of Richard HI, and 
in September of the same year to the master- 



Barralet 273 Barrallier 

ship of the rolls, in succession to Robert [Redgmve 's Diet, of Eng, Painters ; Rose’s 

Morton, 'vrho was dismissed on suspicion of Biog. Diet.] E. R. 

complicity in the intrigues of his brother ; BARRALLIER, FRAJS’CIS LOUIS or 
John, bishop of Ely. In December 14S3 ; FRANCIS <1773 P-1 853), Heutenant-colonel, 
Barowe received the tun, i.e. two pipes, of ^ colonial explorer and sun-evor, was appointed 
wine, which it thenceforth became the custom ensign in the New South AVales coi*ps (after- 
to gr&nt to each new master of the rolls on his | wards the old 102nd foot ), 14 Aug. 1800, and 
appointment. ^ It is believed that at thepre- ' undertook the duties of aide-de-camp, ensri- 
sent day the wine is not actually sent, thoug’h ; neer and artilleiw officer in the settlement, to 
the master receives its equivalent. On 29 July ! the command of which Captain P. G. King, 
Barowewas appointedkeeper of the great seal, ' U.X., succeeded about the same time. In 
which the lord chancellor, Bishop Russell, j December of that year the Ijady Nelson, 
had been compelled to surrender : but on the : armed schooner — a small vessel of sixty tons, 
22nd of the following month, after the defeat j fitted for coast service with sliding keels 
and death of Richard at Bosworth, he de- i on Admiral Schanks’s principle — ai*rived 
livered it up to Henry A II, who appears to ; from England, under command of Lieu- 
have retained it in his own possession until ! tenant James Grant, R.N., being the first 
b March 1486, when he delivered it to John ! vessel to pass through Bass’s Straits from the 
Alcock. Barowe was permitted to retain his westward. The Lady Nelson was at once 
prebend, and also a mastership in c han cery | ordered on a siuvey of these straits, and En- 
which he had received from Richard 111, but | sign Barrallier was embarked in her as sur- 
not the mastership of the rolls, Robert Morton veyor. The geographical results are given 
resuming possession of that office without a in the following charts, which will be found 
new patent. Barowe is last mentioned as i in the British Musexun : Chart of TTestem 
acting in the capacity of receiver of petitions ' Port and the coast to Wilson’s promontory, 
in the parliament of 1496. , foi-ming part of the north side of Bass’s 

[Hardys Cat. of Lords Chancs. &c. 06 ; Rot. ! Straits, surveyed^ by Ensign Barrallier, 
Pari. vi. 409, 458, 509 ; Foss’s Judges of Eng- ' 1801-3 ; chart of Bass's Straits, showing 
land, iv. 485-6.] J. ;h. R. I tracks and discoveries of vessels between 

I 28 Sept. 1800 and 9 March 1803, bv Ensign 

BARRALET, JOHN JAMES (^7. 1812), ! BaiTallier. He was also employed in the 
water-colour painter, of French extraction, | Lady Nelson in a suri'ey of Hunter’s river, 
was bom in Ireland. He was a student in the which was found to be a iiarbour having three 
Dublin Academy, and worked imder Manning, distinct rivers. Whilst they were engaged 
He settled in Dublin after going through the on tliis service the explorers were surrounded 
schools, and was in vogue as a teacher. He by natives, and narrowly escaped losing 
was made a member of the London Society their lives. Barrallier, with nine soldiers 
of Artists, and exhibited occasionally at the of his regiment and some Svdney natives, 
^ J * Ixx 1 / / *1 Ire received a also made an attempt to cross the Blue 

premium from the Society of Arts for a Mountains in 1802. The party was absent 
picture, ^ A \ iew on the Thames.’ In 1795 four months, and suffered many hardships, 
he emigrated to Philadelphia. His morals but was unsuccessful. Soon afterwards, when 
suffered, it is said, in the new country. His the employment of officers of the New South 
chief employment whilst there was in book Wales corps on non-regiment al duties was 
illustrations. He made drawings for Grose’s forbidden by the home authorities, Governor 

* Antiquities of Ireland ’ and Conyngham’s King recorded in the ^ general orders,’ by 

* Irish Antiqiiities.’ His works were engi*aved which the settlement was then regulated, 

by Bartolozzi, Grigmon, and others. In the his sense of ‘ the services heretofore rendered 
British Museum a good dra'W’iiig by Barralet by Ensign Barrallier in discharging the 
is preserved, signed 1786, of a mined bridge duties of military engineer and artillery 
in Ireland. The composition is good, the officer, superintending the military defences, 
manner of painting flat and old-fashioned ; batteries, and cannon of the settlement ; in 
there is considerable vitality, if no very addition to which he has most assiduously 
literal truth, in the figui'es wliich enliven it. and voluntarily discharged the duties of 
A writer in Rose’s ‘ Biogi’aphical Dictionary ’ colonial engineer and surveyor, to the ad- 
says he * painted figui*es, landscape, and vancement of the natural historj' and geo- 
flowers. His landscape drawings in chalk, graphy of the settlement.’ Barrallier was 
in which he affected to imitate Vemet, were promoted to a lieutenancy in the 90tk 
much admired. ^ He afterwards became a foot in 1805, which he joined at Antigua, 
Stainer of glass.’ South Kensington shows where he was again employed in surx’eyiug. 
examples of his work. For his services as an assistant engineer at 

TOL. ni. T 



Barratt 274 Barratt 


the capture of Martiuique in 1809, he was 
promoted to a company in the lOlst foot. 
He seryed on the staff of Lieutenant-general 
Sir George Beckwith at the capture of Gua- 
daloupe in 1810, and was entrusted with the 
design and erection of a monument to the 
British who fell there. In 1812, by order 
of the Duke of York, he undertook a very 
elaborate military survey of the island of 
Barbadoes, including the determination of the 
latitudes and longitudes of the chief points 
on the coast, a work in which he was en- 
gaged for five years, with the exception of 
a short time when he served with the quar- 
termaster-general’s department of the force 
that recaptured Guadaloupe in 1815. When 
the 101st regiment was brought home and 
disbanded at Chatham in 1817, Barrallier 
was placed on half-pay, and, after brief periods 
of fuU pay in other corps, finally retired on 
half-pay of the rifle, brigade in 1833. He 
became" a brevet lieutenant-colonel in 1840, 
and died at Commercial Road, London, 
11 June 1853, at the age of 80. 

[New South Wales General Orders, 1791- 
1806, Sydney, 1802-6 (a copy of this book, the 
first printed in Australia, is in the British Mu- 
seum) ; Grant’s Narrative of a Voyage of Dis- 
covery in N. S. Wales, 1803; Army Lists; 
Obituary Notice in Colburn’s United Service 
Magazine, July 1853. Many of the Australian 
details in the latter are not correct according to 
the colonial records.] H. M. C. 

BARRATT, ALFRED (1844-1881), phi- 
losophical writer, eldest son of Mr. James 
Barratt, solicitor, was born at Heald Grove, 
Manchester, on 12 July 1844. He showed 
extraordinary precocity; he could pick out 
all the letters of the alphabet when twelve 
months old ; and at three he knew by heart 
a story in twenty-eight verses, read to him 
only three times. Wlien eight years old he 
was sent to a small day-school, where he 
learnt modem as weU as the classical lan- 
guages. Four years later he went to a school 
at Sandbach, where he picked up in play- 
hours the rudiments of Hebrew and Arabic 
and a little Persian &om an under-master. 
At fourteen he went to Rugby, where he 
continued to distinguish himself, gaining 
twenty-nine prizes. In 1862 he entered 
Balliol, and became a scholar in his first 
term. He took a double first in modera- 
tions and a first-class in the classical, mathe- 
matical, and law and modern history schools 
in 1866, thus achieving the unequalled dis- 
tinction of five first classes ^ within four years 
and two months ’ from beginning residence. 
He obtained a fellowship at Brasenose a year 
later, and in January 1869 he published his 
^ ^ Physical Ethics,’ with which he had ^ amused 


himself ’ in leisure hours at Oxford. In 1870 
he obtained the Eldon law scholarship. He 
studied law under Vice-chancellor Wickens 
and Mr. Horace Davey, and was called to 
the bar in 1872. In May 1876 he married 
Dorothea, sister of an old school friend, the 
Rev. R. Hart Davis. Soon after his mar- 
riage he began a work called ^Physical 
Metempiric,’ and his absorption in philoso- 
phical studies, together with a natural diffi- 
dence, interfered with his devotion to the 
bar. In the autumn of 1880 he became 
secretary to the Oxford University Commis- 
sion. The pressure of combined legal, offi- 
cial, and literary labours was great, and his 
health suddenly collapsed. After finishing 
the report of the commission, by working till 
late hours, in April 1881, he was attacked 
by paralysis on 1 May and died on 18 May 
1881, leaving a widow and infant daughter. 
His unfinished book on ^Physical Metem- 
piric,’ was arranged by Mr. Carveth Read 
for publication. The book also contains 
some articles from ^Mind,’ and a touch- 
ing prefatory memoir by his widow, from 
which the foregoing facts are taken. It in- 
cludes letters from Dr. Jex Blake, the present 
master of BaUiol (Professor Jowett), the 
warden of All Souls (Sir William Aoison), 
and an old friend, Mr. Farwell. Their 
testimony to Barratt’s singular charm of 
character, his simplicity, friendliness, and 
modesty, is as striking as their recognition 
of his remarkable accomplishments. Besides 
a wide knowledge of classical and modern 
languages, he had a cultivated taste for music 
and painting. His teachers were amazed at 
the ease with which he absorbed knowledge, 
whilst apparently idling and taking part in 
social recreation. They ascribe it to his 
powers of concentration and to the habit of oc- 
casionally dispensing with exercise and work- 
ing at unusuM hours. His early death, how- 
ever, was probably ascribable to excessive 
labour. 

The hook on ^ Physical Ethics ’ is a most 
remarkable performance for a youth of twenty- 
four, showing wide reading and marked lite- 
rary power. The leading idea is the unity 
of aU knowledge and the necessity of bring- 
ing ethics into harmony with the physical 
sciences. The theory resembles, though on 
certain points it diverges from, that of Mr. 
Herbert Spencer, whom the author recognises 
as ‘ the greatest philosopher of the age.’ 
Barratt describes himself as an egoist, and 
in a vigorous article called ' The Suppression 
of Egoism’ defends his theory against Mr. 
Sidgmck. His editor, Mr. Carveth Read, 
holds that his divergence from the ^uni- 
versalist utilitarians’ upon this point is 



Barraud 


275 


Barre 


partly a question of classification (J/Iind. xxx. 
274). Tlie later book was unfortunately left 
in a very imperfect state. It starts from the 
principle that every physical state is the 
symbol of a state of consciousness, and argues 
that feeling is not the effect but the efficient 
■cause of motion. It leads to a system of 
monadism which would have been compared 
with Leibnitz’s doctrine and with modem 
theories such as Clifford’s ^mindstuff.’ Though 
fragmentary, it is full of interesting sugges- 
tions. 

[Preface to Physical IMetempiric ; Hind, 
l!sos. xsiii. and xxx.] L. S. 

BABItATJD, HEXRY (1811-1874), por- 
trait and subject painter, was bora in 1811. 
Like his elder brother, T\’'illiam Barraud, he 
■excelled in painting animals, but his works 
w’ere chiefly portraits, with horses and dogs, 
and subject pictures, such as ‘The Pope bless- 
ing the Animals’ (painted in 1842), many 
of which were executed in conjunction with 
his brother. He exhibited at the Royal 
Academy from 1833 to 1859, and at the liri- 
tish Institution and Society of British Ar- 
tists between the vears 1831 and 1868. His 

• 

most popular works were : ‘ "^"e praise Thee, 
O God ; ’ ‘ The London Season,' a scene in 
Hvde Park : ‘ Lord’s Cricket Ground ; ’ and 
The Lobby of the House of Commons,’ painted 
in 1872, all of which have been engraved or 
autotyped. He died in London on 17 June 
1874, in his sixty-fourth year. 

[Redgrave’s Dictionary of Artists, 1878.] 

R. E. G. 

BABRATJI), WLLLIAM (1810-1850), 
animal painter, bom in 1810, was a grandson 
of the eminent chronometer maker in Corn- 
hill, who was of an old French family that 
<iame over to England at the time of the 
revocation of the Edict of Is antes. His taste 
for art was probably inherited from his 
maternal grandfiather, an excellent miniature 
painter, but it was not fostered early in life, 
for on leaving school he was placed in the 
Custom House, where his father held an ap- 
pointment. Before long, however, he re- 
signed, in order to follow the profession most 
in accord with his disposition, and, in pur- 
suance of his purpose, became for some time 
a pupil of Abraham Cooper. He confined 
his practice chiefly to horses and dogs, his 
pictures of which are well drawn, though not 
marked by any of the higher qualities of art. 
These he exhibited at the Roval Academv, 
and occasionally at the British Institution 
and Society of British Artists, from 1828 
until the year of his death. He likewise 
painted some subject pictures in conjunction 


with his brother Henry, which are above 
mediocrity both in conception and treatment. 
He died in October 1850, in his fortieth year. 
There is in the South Kensington Museum a 
water-colour drawing by him of ‘ Mares and 
Foals.’ 

I [Art Journal, 1850, p. 339; Re:igrave's Die- 
, tionaiy of Artists, 1878; Bryan's Dictionary of 
Painters and Engravers (ed. Graves), 1885.] 

R. E. G. 

j 

' BAERfi, ISAAC (1726-1802), colonel 
and politician, the son of Peter Barr^, a 
French refngee from Rochelle, who rose by 
slow degi’ees to a position of eminence in 
Dublin commerce, was born at Dublin in 
1726. He was entered at Trinity College, 
Dublin, as a pensioner 19 Kov. 1740, became 
a scholar in 1744, and took his degree in the 
following year. His parents intended him 
to have become an attorney, but his instincts 
1 were for fighting, and he was gazetted as an 
! ensign in 1746. Not until he applied for a 
i place in AVolfe's regiment, in the ill-fated 
I expedition against Rochefort in 1757, did he 
i attract the attention of his superior officers ; 
i but his services on that occasion introduced 
! him both to the commander of his reffiment 
! and to his future patron, Lord Shelburne. 
He was by Wolfe's side when his brave 
leader fell at Quebec. He is among the 
officers represented in West's picture as col- 
lected around the expiring general ; and the 
wound which he received in the cheek at 
that time marred his personal appearance for 
ever. After fourteen years of service Barre 
thought himself justified in applying to Pitt 
for advancement (28 April 1760) ; but his 
request was refused, on the ground that 
‘ senior officers would he injured by his pro- 
motion.’ Through Lord Shelburne’s influ- 
ence he sat in parliament for Chipping Wy- 
combe from 0 Dec. 1761 to 1774, and for 
Caine from that year to 1790, when, in con- 
sequence of a disagreement with his patron, 
he no longer sought re-election. Five days 
after his first election he attacked Pitt with 
I great fierceness of language ; and the effect of 
! Ms speech was heightened by Ms massive and 
swarthy figure, as well as by the bullet wMch 
had lodged loosely in his cheek, and given ‘ a 
I savage glare’ to Ms eye. Early in 1763 
I Barr6 was created, imder Lord Bute's mi- 
I nistry, adjutant-general and governor of Stir- 
i ling, a post worth 4,000/. a year, but in the 
I following September was dismissed by the 
I Grenville ministry’ from Ms place and from the 
army. A reconciliation was effected between 
Mm and Pitt in February 1764, and their 
political attachment only ceased with Pitt’s 
death. Barr4 strenuously opposed the taxa- 

T 2 



Barre 


276 


Barr^ 


tion of America as inexpedient, but, together 
with Lord Shelburne, committed the mistake 
of refusing to join the Rockingham ministry. 
In Pitt’s administration he was restored to 
his rank in the army, and became vice-trea- 
surer of Ireland, as well as a privy councillor, 
holding that office until the break-up of the 
ministry in October 1768, The king’s hatred 
of Barr§, a dislike second only to that felt 
for "Wilkes, blocked Barry’s promotion in the 
army, and led to his retirement from the 
service in February 1773. When the Rock- 
ingham ministry was formed in the spring of 
1783, he was apjpointed treasurer of the na-\y, 
and received a pension of 3,200^. a year, to 
take effect ^ whenever he should quit his then 
office,’ a proceeding which made the ministry 
unpopular, and enabled the yoiuiger Pitt 
some time later to gain applause by granting 
to Barr§ the clerkship of the Pells in lieu of 
the pension. In a few months the Rockingham 
administration was dissolved by the death of 
its head, and a new cabinet, in which Barr§ 
became paymaster-general, was formed by 
Lord Shelburne. This was his last official 
position, and aU prospect of further advance- 
ment was a year or two later shut out by 
blindness, (jut off from all active pursuits, 
and harassed by declining health, he died at 
Stanhope Street, May Fair, 20 July 1802. 
As an opposition orator Barr6 was almost 
without rival. The terrors of his invective 
paralysed Charles Townshend and dismayed 
W edderbum. Among the opponents of Lord 
North’s ministry none took a more prominent 
place than Barr 6. In defence he was less 
happy, and in society he was vulgar. It is 
perhaps worthy of notice that John Britton 
wrote in 1848 a volume to prove that Barr§ 
was the author of the ^ Letters of Junius.’ 

[Memoir in Britton’s Authorship of Junius 
elucidated; Albemarle’s Rockingham, i. 79-84; 
"Walpole’s George III and Letters, passim ; Cor- 
respondence of George III with Lord North, ii. 21 ; 
WraxaUs Hist. Memoirs, ii. 134-7 ; Leslie and 
Taylor’s Reynolds, i. 257-8 ; Grenville Corre- 
spondence, i. 326, ii. 229-36 ; Correspondence of 
Lord Chatham, passim; Fitzmaur ice's Shel- 
burne; Macmillan’s Magazine, xxxv. 1'09 (1877) ; 
Gent. Mag. 1802 pt. ii. 694, 1817 pt. ii. 131.1 

W. P. C. 

BARRE, RICHARD {jl, 1170-1202), 
ecclesiastic and judge, acted as the envoy of 
Henry II to the papal court, both shortly 
before and immediately after the murder of 
Thomas Becket. On the first occasion he was 
the bearer of a haughty and even minatory 
message from the king demanding that the 
pope should absolve all those who had been 
excommunicated by the Archbishop of Can- 
terbury, The mission, it need hardly he said, 


failed of its object. The letter from Alex- 
ander III to the Archbishop of York, which 
Foss connects with it, is without a date, and 
its authenticity, as well as the date to which 
if authentic, it should he assigned, has been 
the subject of much controversy, both ques- 
tions being still unsettled. On the second 
occasion BaiTe was despatched in company 
with the Archbishop of Rouen, the Bishops 
of Evreux and Worcester, and others of the 
clergy, to express to the pope the king’s horror- 
and detestation of the murder. The Arch- 
bishop of Rouen got no further than Nor- 
mandy, falling ill by the way, and Barre was 
sent forward to Italy alone. On reaching 
Tuscidaniun he was refused audience by the- 
pope; but on the amval of others of his 
party two, ^ qui minus hahehantur suspecti,’" 
were admitted, and in the end the embassy 
was successful in averting the impending ex- 
commimication. Barre was entrusted with 
the custody of the great seal on the corona- 
tion of the heir apparent in 1170, hut on 
the revolt of the prince in 1173 he offered 
to surrender it to the king, disclaiming aU 
allegiance to his son. Henry, however, re- 
fused to receive him. Barre probably suc- 
ceeded Richard de Ely, otherwise FitzNeale, 
as archdeacon of Ely in 1 1 84. However this 
maybe, he is known to have held that post 
between 1191 and 1196. He was appointed 
one of the justices of the king’s court at 
Westminster 1195-6, and his name is found 
as one of those before whom fines were levied 
there as late as the beginning of the reign of 
King J ohn. In the third year of that reign he 
acted as one of the coadjutors of Geoffiey 
FitzPiers in the business of levy ing amercia- 
ments in Leicestershire. 

^ [Rymer’s Fffidera, i. 29; Matthew Paris’s Ma- 
jora, ii. 248-9; Chronicle of the Reigns of" 
Henry II and Rich. I (Stubbs), i. 20-22 ; Le 
Neve, i. 350; Dugdale’s Chron. Ser. 5; Fines 
(Hunter), 1-4; Rot. Oancell. (Hardy), p. 14. 

p- ^0 J. m: R. 

BARR^, WILLIAM VINCENT (1760 ?- 
1829), author, was bom in Germany about the 
year 1760 of French protestant parents, who 
had left their native country on account of 
their religious opinions. He smwed first in the 
Russian navy, retuimed to France when the 
fost revolution broke out, went as a volunteer 
in the army dui-ing the Italian campaign of 
1796, and was raised to the rank of captain 
for the bravery he displayed on the field of 
battle. Through his intimate acquaintance 
mth the principal languages of Europe, he 
h^ame a^ favourite of General Bonaparte, 
who appointed him his personal interpreter. 
But he wrote some satirical verses about 


277 


Barret 


Barret 

Ills emplover, which seem now to he lost, 
nnd was ot)lig’ed to flee from Prance. Pur- 
sued by Fouch4’s police-agents, he escaped 
in a small boat from Paris down the Seine 
^s far as Havre, and went thence in an 
American vessel to England, where he ap- 
pears to have arrived in 1803. The follow- 
ing year he published in Loudon a ^ History 
of the French Consulate under Napoleon 
Buonaparte, being an Authentic Narrative of 
his Administration, which is so little known 
in Foreign Countries, including a Sketch of 
his Life, the whole interspersed with curious 
anecdotes, &c.,’in which he furiouslv attacks 
the first consul. Before this work appeared 
he had ali*eady translated into French Sir 
Bobert Wilson’s * History of the British Ex- 
pedition to Egypt,’ and into English a 
pamphlet, ^Answer from M. Meh^e to ]M. 
Oarat .’ In 1 805 appeared, in English, Ban*e’s 
Bise, Progress, Decline, and Fall of Buona- 
parte’s Empire in France,’ the second part of 
the former * History,’ which is preceded by 
an ^advertisement’ of ten pages, in which 
he attacks the reviewers of his first book in 
the • Annual Beview and History of Litera- 
ture for 1803.’ This second work is as scur- 
rilous as the fii*st. Barr§ left England for 
Ireland, where he appears to have had rela- 
tives bearing the same name, among them 
being the well-known orator, Isaac Barr4 
[q. V.].* About the year 1806 he printed at 
Belfast, on a single sheet, some verses in 
French, called ^Monologue de I’Empereur 
Jaune, le nomm§ Napol§on Buonaparte, 
Chretien, Ath§e, Catholique et Musulman, 
sur la destruction de son digue 6mule et 
rival I’Empereur Noir, le norom^ Jacques 
Dessalines, par la legion d’honneur de I'arm^e 
noire de St. Domingue, le 10 Octobre, traduit 
■du Corse,’ with the motto, ‘h ton tour, 
paillasse.’ He seems to have published 
nothing more, and is said to have committed 
suicide in Dublin in 1829. 

[Haag's La France Protestante, 2nd ed., vol. i. ; 
Blit. Mus. Cat,] H. v. L. 

BABRET, GEOBGE the elder (1728 ?- 
1784), landscape painter, was one of the ori- 
ginal members of the Boyal Academy, and 
achieved a great reputation in his lifetime. 
He was bom in Dublin in 1728 or 1732. The 
son of a clothier, he was apprenticed to a stay- 
maker, but obtained employment in colour- 
ing prints for Silcock, the publisher. He 
studied in the academy of W est at Dublin, 
and is said to have been a drawing master 
in a school in that city. He early gained 
the notice of Burke, who introduced him to 
the Earl of Powerscourt, and he spent much 
of his youth in studying and sketching the 


j charming scenery in and around Powerscoui’t 
I Park. Barret gained a premium of 50?. from 
1 the Dublin Society for the best landscape. 

! He came to England in 1762, and carried off 
the first premium of the Society of Arts iu 
1764. His success was extraordinary. Though 
Wilson could not sell his landscapes, Barret's 
! were bought at prices then unheard of. Lord 
I Dalkeith paid him 1,500/. for three pictures, 
i But he spent more than he made, and became 
I a bankrupt while earning* 2,000/. a year. By 
j the influence of Burke he was appointed to 
' the lucrative post of master painter to Chel- 
i sea Hospital. The Dukes of Portland and 
Buccleuch possess some of his principal land- 
scapes ; but his most important work was the 
decoration of a room at Norbury Park, near 
Leatherhead, which was then occupied by 
Mr. Lock. Three of his watercolours are in 
the national collection at South Kensington. 
In one of them the horses were introduced 
by Sawrey Gilpin, who often assisted him m 
this way. 'Barret, however, could himself paint 
animals in a spirited manner. An asthmatic- 
affection is said to have been the reason for 
his change of residence from Orchard Street 
to Westbourne Green, where he lived for the 
last ten years of his life. He died 29 May 
1784, and was buried at Paddington church. 
Though he does not appear to have wanted 
employment, he left his family in distress. 

Some of his pictures have not stood well, 
and his reputation has not remained at the 
level it reached in his life ; but there can be 
no doubt that he was an original artist, who 
studied nature for himself, and it is probable 
that his popularity at first was due to the 
novelty of his style and the decisiveness of 
his touch. The latter quality is very evident 
in the few etchings which he left. The Messrs. 
Bedgrave write of his work at Norbury as 
^ rather a masterly specimen of scenic decora- 
tion,' but ‘ with little of the finesse of his 
landscape painting,’ and, while admitting 'the 
•firm pencil and vigorous onceness of his ex- 
ecution, add that ‘ his pictures do not touch 
us, since they are the offspring more of rule 
than of feeling.’ 

His etchings include: 'A View of the 
Dargles near Dublin,’ ‘ Six Views of Cottages 
near London,’ ^ A large Landscape with 
Cottages,’ and ‘ A View of Hawarden,’ dated 
1773. Tlie last, which was published by Boy- 
dell, is said by Edwards to have been finished 
bv an engraver. Le Blanc gives this plate 
to Robert Barret. 

[Edwards's Anecdotes ; Redgraves’ Century of 
Painters ; Redgrave’s Dictionary ; Bryan’s Dic- 
tionary, edited by Graves (1884); Le Blancs 
Mannel : Cat of Nat. Gall, at South Kensing- 
ton.] ^ 

I 


Barret 


27S 


Barret 


BABBET, GEORGE the younger {d. 
1842), landscape painter, was son of George 
Barret, the landscape painter, who died in 
1784 [q[.T.]. Nothing is known of the history 
of this admirable artist till 1795. From this 
year till 1803 he appears as a regular exhibitor 
at the Royal Academy. In 1805 he be- 
came one of the first members of the So- 
ciety of Painters in "Watercolours, and for 
thirty-eight years he did not miss one of 
their exhibitions, occasionally also sending 
a drawing or an oil picture to the Aca- 
demy. He excelled especially in painting 
light, and all his scenes, whether sunrise, sun- 
set, or moonlight, are remarkable for their 
fine rendering of atmosphere, their diifusion 
and gradation of light, and their poetic feel- | 
iiig. In these respects he rivalled Turner. 
His later works are generally ‘ compositions ’ 
of the ‘classical’ school, but the pure and 
lucid quality of his radiant skies and sun- 
lit distances, and the rich transparent har- 
mony of his shady foregrounds, are his own, 
and preserve, in the midst of much conven- 
tionaHty, the distinction of an original genius. 
In spite of industry, merit, and frugal habits, 
he earned only enough to meet daily wants. 
When he died, in 1842, after a long illness 
aggravated by grief at the loss of his son, a 
subscription was opened for his family. His 
works are now eagerly sought for, and fetch 
high priceis. He published, in 1840, ‘ The 
Theory and Practice of W'ater colour Paint- 
ing, elucidated in a series of letters.’ There 
is a fine collection of his drawings in the 
South Kensington Museum. 

[Redgraves’ Century of Painters ; Redgrave’s 
Dictionary; Cat. of Nat. Gall, at South Ken- 
sington.] 0. M. 

^ BA.RRET, JOHN, D.D. {d. 1563), Carme- 
lite friar, afterwards a protestant clergyman, 
was descended from a good family seated at 
King’s ‘Ljpjo. in Norfolk, where he was bom. 
Mter having assumed the habit of a Carme- 
lite, or white friar, in his native town, he 
studied in the university of Cambridge, where 
he proceeded in 1533 to the degree of D.D., 
which Archbishop Cranmer had previously 
refused to confer upon him. In 1542 he was 
appointed reader in theology at the chapter- 
house of Norwich, with an annual salary of 
4Z. After the dissolution of the monasteries, 
he obtained a dispensation to hold a living. 
Accordingly, in 1541 he was instituted to the 
rectory of Hetherset in Norfolk, which he 
resigned the next year. In 1550 he was in- 
stituted to the rectory of Cantley in the same 
county, and, to that of St. Michael at Plea, 
Norwich.^ The last-mentioned benefice he 
resigned in 1560. He obtained the living of 

O 


' Bishop’s Thorpe in 1558, and in the same 
I year was installed a prebendary of Norwich. 

! Bale asserts that in Queen Mary’s reign Bar- 
I ret complied with the change of religion, 
and became a zealous papist ; but, however 
‘ this may be, he found no difficulty in pro- 
i fessing protestantism under Queen Elizabeth. 

; He died at Norwich on 12 July 1563, and 
was buried in the cathedral. 

His works are : 1. ‘Reformationes Joannis 
Trissse.’ 2. ‘Ad Robertum Watsonum in 
carcere epistola,’ printed in the ‘ .^tiologia ’ 
of Robert Watson, 1556. 3. Homilies in 
English. 4. ‘ Collectanea quoedam in com- 
munes locos digest a ex eruditioribus celebrio- 
ribusque Germanorum protestantium scrip- 
toribus.’ Three manuscript vols. preserved 
in the library of Corpus Christi Collie, Cam- 
bridge. 5. ‘ Annotationes in D. Paulum.’ 
6. ‘ Orationes ad Clerum,’ 7, ‘ In canonicam 
epistolam primam S. Johannis.’ 

[jMS. Addit. 5863, f. 160 ; Blomefiekl’s Norfolk,, 
iii. 663, iv. 13; Nasmith’s Cat. of MSS. in 
Corpus Christi Coll. Camb. 166, 169, 387, 399; 
Bale ; Pits ; Dodd’s Church Hist.i. 624 ; Tanner’s- 
Bibl. Brit. 73, 74 ; Mackerell’s Hist, of Lynn, 
192 ; Strype’s Life of Cranmer, iii. 425 ; Strype’s 
Eccl. Memorials, i. 286 ; Cooper’s Athense Cantab. 

i. 224 ; Le Neve’s Fasti Eccl, Anglic, (ed. Hardy),. 

ii. 498.] T. C. 

BARRET, JOHN, lexicographer* [See- 
Baret.] 

BARRET, JOHN (1631-1713), noncon- 
formist divine, w'as educated at Emmanuel 
College, Cambridge, where he proceeded to- 
the degree of M.A. Afterwards he became- 
! a presbyterian divine, and minister of St. 

I Peter’s church at Nottingham (1656), but wa& 

I ejected fi'om liis living at the Restoration for 
I refusing to read the Common Prayer (1662). 

! He afterwards ‘kept conventicles in those- 
j parts ; ’ and died at Nottingham, 30 Oct. 1713, 

I in his eighty-third year. His funeral sermon 
i was preached by his colleague, the Rev. John 
I Whitlock, jun. He had a son, Joseph [q. v.], 
whose literary ‘Remains ’ -svere printed in 17 00.. 
j Among Barret’s works are: 1. ‘Good Will 
I towards Men, or a treatise of the covenants,, 
viz., of works and of grace, old and new. By 
a lover of truth and peace,’ 1675. 2. ‘ The- 
Christian Temper, or a discom'se concerning 
the nature and properties of the gTaces of 
sanctification,’ 1678. 3. ‘ A Funeral Sermon,, 
preached at Nottingham, occasioned by the 
death of that faithful servant of Christ, Mr. 
John Whitlock, sen., 8 Dec. 1708,’ London,. 
1709. 4. ‘ The Evil and Remedy of Scandal, 
a practical discom‘se on Psahn cxix. clxvJ 
1711. 5. ‘Away with the Fashion of this 
World. Come, Lord Jesus. Being a small 


Barret 


279 


Barret 


legacy of a dying minister to a lieloved 
people,’ 1713. 6. ‘ Eeliquite Barretteanae, or 
select semons on sundry practical subjects/ 
Nottingham, 1714. Palmer '(Xonccmfor- 
niists^ Meinonal, iii, 105) says he also Tvrote 
(7) ‘ Tvo pieces in defence of Nonconformity 
against Stillingfleet.' ■ 

[Creswell's Collections tOTvards the Hist, of 
Printing in Nottinghamshire, 6, 7, 9, 10,11; 
"Wood’s Fasti Oson. (etl. Bliss), i. 455 ; Palmer's 
Nonconf. jMemorial, iii. 103.] T. C. 


■svas appointed to the important post of super- 
intendent of the studies of the college which 
had been removed to that citv from Douav. 
Allen, on being created a cardinal, continued 
for a time to govern the seminary, but during 
his absence in Home dissensions arose, and 
it became necessary for him to appoint a 
resident superior. Accordingly, by an in- 
strument dated Home, 31 Oct. 15S8, after 
mentioning that various ^complaints had heen 
made to him of scandals which had arisen 


BABHET, JOSEPH (1665-1699), theolo- 
gical writer, was the son of John Barret [q.T. ], 
a nonconfoi mist minister at Nottingham, and 
was horn at Sandivere, Derbyshire, 2 Aug. 
1 665. He was educated at N ottingham, where, 
from the sobriety of his ways, the boys called 
him •' good man.’ His parents wished him to 
be apprenticed in London, but he preferred 
remaining at Nottingham, where he manied 
Millicent. dauffhter of John Bevner, some- 
time fellow of Emmanuel College, Cambridge. 
He appears to have prospered in business, 
and to nave been remarkable from childhood 
for his consistent piety. He died 28 Aug. 
1699, leaving five children. 

His ‘ Bemains/ London, 1700, include an 
account of his religious experiences, occa- 
sional meditations, letters, and a brief cha- 
racter of him hv his father. 

V 

[Barrett’s Eemains. as above.] A. B, B. 

B-^BET, PATEICK (d. 1415), eccle- 
siastic and judge, one of the canons of the 
Augustinian abbey of Kells in Ossory, was 
consecrated bishop of Ferns in Wexford by 
the pope at Eome in December 1400 and re- 
stored to the temporalities on 11 April in the 
following year. He was created chancellor 
of Ireland in 1410, and held the office two 
years, being superseded in 1412 by Arch- i 
bishop Cranley. He died on 10 Not. 1415, i 
and was buried in the abbey of Kells. During | 
the later years of his life he compiled a cata- I 
logue of his predecessors in the see of Ferns, i 
He appropriated the church of Ardcolm to j 
the abbey of St. Peter and St. Paul at Selsker 
in Wexford. 

[Ware’s Bishops of Ireland, 444 ; Holinshed’s 
Chron. of Ireland, 264 ; Ware’s Writers of Ire- ' 
land, 88 ; Cotton's Fasti Eccles. Hihern. ii. 333; I 
Tanner’s Bibl. Brit. Hib.; Archdall’s Monast. i 
Hibern. 363.] J. M. E. ; 


among its members, and defects against the 
college discipline, he nominated Dr. Barret 
to he president of the college. This appoint- 
ment, which is said to have been due to the 
influence of the Jesuits, was bv no means a 

* mg 

fortunate one, as the new president was far 
more fit to fill a subordinate post than that 
of superior. Nicholas Fitzherbert, who knew 
him personally, says (De Alani Cardinalis 
Vita Ubellus, 91) that ‘ he was an excellent 
man, of great learning and pietv, who had 
lived some years at Eome, ani for a long 
time at Eheims under Allens government, 
but he was naturally a little too severe and 
hot-tempered. This impetuosity, till then 
! latent, showed itself more freely when he was 
raised to command, . . . and he thereby gave 
offence to many of the scholars, and roused 
such commotions that Allen was hardly able 

Cl 

by many letters, reproofs, and punishments, 
to restore peace.’ In consequence of political 
troubles it was resolved to return to Douay, 
where the college still retained possession of 
the house and garden in which the work had 
originally begun. During the course of that 
year some of the students were sent to Eng- 
land, others to Eome, others to Spain ; but 
the greater part of them migrated to Douay. 
On 23 June 1593 Dr. Barret left Eheims for 
Douay, where he continued to govern the 
college till his death on 30 May 1599. His 
successor was Dr. Thomas Worthington. 

[Diaries of Douay College ; Letters and Me- 
morials of Cardinal Allen ; Dodd’s Church His- 
tory, ii. 68 ; Catholic Magazine and Review, 
i. 684, ii. 261.] T. C. 

BABRET, ROBERT {f. 1600), milita^ 
and poetical writer, spent much of Ids life in 
the profession of arms among the French, 
Dut<m, Italians, and Spaniards. Before 1598 
he had ^ retyred to a rustique Ijffe,’ and ad- 
dressed himself to literature. His first work 


BABBET, RICHARD, D.D. («?. 1599), ’ was entitled ‘The Theorike and Practike of 
catholic divine, was born in Warwickshire, j Modem Warres. Discourses in Dialogue 
and entered the English college at Douay ' wise, wherein is disclosed the neglect . of 
28 Jan. 1576. He removed in 1582 to the Martiall discipline : the inconvenience there- 
English college at Rome, where he took his of,’ and more to like effect. It was pub- 
doctor’s degree. In the same year, on the in- hshed in London in 1598 with two demca- 
vitation of Dr. Allen, he went to Bheims, and tory addresses, the one 1 0 the Earl of Pembroke 


Barret 


280 


Barret 


and the other to liis son 'William, Lord Her- 
bert of Oardifi’, for whose instruction the 
hook was professedly prepared. A prefatory 

poem is signed ^William Sa ’ Barret ; 

deals largely with military tactics, and many 
interesting diagrams may be found among his 
pages. Some eight years later he completed 
a more ambitious production. After three 
years’ labour he finished, ‘ 26 March, anno 
'1606,’ the longest epic poem in the language, 
numbering more than 68,000 lines. The work 
never found a publisher, and is still extant in 
a unique manuscript. It was entitled ^ The 
Sacred "Warr. An History conteyning the 
Christian Conquest of the Holy Land by 
Godfrey de BuHlion Duke of Lorraine, and 
simdrye other Dlustrious Christian Heroes. 
Their Lyues, Acts, and Gouemmeiits even 
untill Jherusalem’s Lamentable Beprieze by 
Saladdin, ^gypts Calyph and Sultan,’ with 
continuations down to 1588. The authorities 
cited are ' the chronicles of William Arch- 
bishoppe of Tyi’us, the Protoscribe of Pales- 
tine, of Basilius Johannes Heraldius and 
sundry other.’ The poem is in alternate 
rhymes ; the language is stilted and affected 
and contains many newly-coined words. In 
an address to the reader, Barret apologises 
for intermixing ‘ so true and grave an history | 
with Poetical fictions, phrases, narrations, 
digressions, reprizes, ligations,’ and so forth ; 
but Sallust and Du Bartas have been his 
models. The work is in thirty-two books, 
and at its close are ‘ An Exhortacion Elegia- 
call to all European Christians against the 
Turks,’ in verse, and an account in prose of 
^the Military Offices of the Turkish Em- 
pery.’ The completed volume bears date 
1613. The manuscript at one time belonged 
to Southey the poet ; it subsequently passed 
into the Corser Library, and thence into the 
possession of James Crossley of Manchester. 
Shakespeare, according to Chalmers, carica- 
tured Barret as Parofles in * All’s weU that 
ends well.’ But the statement is purely con- 
jectural. Parolles (iv. 3, 161-3, Globe ed.) is 
spoken of as * the gallant militarist — that was 
his own phrase — that had f^e whole theonc of 
war in the knot of his scarf, and the prac- 
tice in the chape of his dagger ’ — words which 
may possibly allude to the title of Barret’s 
military manual, but are in themselves 
hardly sufficient to establish a more definite 
connection between him and Parolles. 

[Corser’s Collectanea, i. 193; Chalmers’s 
Edition of Shakespeare ; JBrit. Mns. Cat.! 

S. L. L. 

BABiBiET, WILLIAM {d. 1584), was 
British consul at Aleppo when Mr. John 
Eldred and his companion, "William Shales, 


anived there on 11 June 1584, and he died 
eight days after their arrival, as is recorded 
in Eldred’s narrative. He wrote a trea- 
tise on ^ The Money and Measures of Baby- 
lon, Balsara, and the Indies, with the Cus- 
tomes, &c.,’ which occupies pp. 406 to 416 
of the second volume or Hakluyt’s ‘ Collec- 
tion of Voyages,’ folio edition, 1810. His 
notes have a certain value to metrologists, 
but the only generally interesting portion of 
his treatise is the paragiuph recording the 
discovery of the island of St. Helena, and its 
use as a provision dep6t for the ‘ Portugale ’ 
traders with India. 

[Hakluyt’s Collection of Voyages, 1810, ii. 
405-416.] S. L.-P. 

BARRET, WILLIAM (^. 1595), divine, 
matriculated as a pensioner of Trinity Col- 
lege, Cambridge, on 1 Feb. 1579-80. He 
proceeded to his M.A. degree in 1588, and 
was soon afterwards elected fellow of Cains 
College. In a ‘ Concio ad Clerum,’ preached 
by him for the degree of B.D. at Great St. 
Mary’s, on 29 April 1595, he violently attacked 
the Calvinistic tenets, then popular at Cam- 
bridge. Whilst rejecting the doctrine of 
assurance and of the indefectibility of grace, 
he also handled with unusual freedom the 
names of Calvin, Peter Martp', and other 
believers in unconditioned reprobation. This 
public attack was not allowed to pass un- 
noticed. The vice-chancellor, Dr. Dupont, 
conferred privately with Barret, who, how- 
ever, remained contumacious, and was next 
summoned before the heads of colleges. 
After several conferences, in which Barret 
acknowledged the justice of the inferences 
drawn from his sermon, he was ordered to 
recant. He accordingly read a prescribed 
form of withdrawal at St. Mary’s on 10 May 
1595, but in an * unreverend manner,’ signifi- 
cant of his unchanged viewy’s. On the 20th of 
the same month some forty fellows memorial- 
ised the vice-chancellor in favour of Barret’s 
punishment. Once more he was summoned 
before the heads of colleges, and threatened 
with expulsion. But, taking advantage of a 
libellous account of his sermon circulated by 
the authorities of St. John’s, he appealed to 
Archbishop Whitgift, a course also adopted 
by his accusers. The primate, in reply, cen- 
sured the hasty proceedings of the heads of 
colleges, who upon this appealed to Lord 
Burghley, their chancellor, asking permission 
to punish Barret. The chancellor at first 
gave his assent, which he withdrew at the 
request of VTiitgift. The heads now saw 
that they had gone too far, and in the month 
of September wrote to the primate, begging 
that he would settle the matter by inquiry 



Barrett 


281 


Barrett 


into Barret’s opinions. The accused was | achieved, a gi*eat temporary success. The 
therefore summoned to Lambeth, and re- | best known of these is * All the Talents, a 
quired to answer certain questions sent down i Satirical Poem in Three Dialogues,’ written 
from Cambridge. At a second meeting he ! under the pseudonym of Polypus, in ridi- 
was confronted with a deputation headed by j cule of the whig administration of the day, 
Whitaker, and at last consented to make ' Among others of which he is known to be the 
another recantation. This seems to have ! author are ‘ The Comet, a Satire/ 2nd edition, 
been done after many delays. In March 1597 I 1808 ; * Talents run Mad, or Eighteen Hun- 
the archbishop warned the authorities that dred and Sixteen, a Satirical Poem by E.S.B.,’ 
Barret was contemplating flight ; but he had 1816; ‘The Pising Sun, a Serio-comic Bo- 
set out before the letter reached them. I mance, by Cervantes Hogg, F.S.M.,’ 1807, 
Whilst on the continent he embraced the ! 5th edition, 1809 ; and ‘ The Setting Sun, or 
Homan catholic faith, and eventually re- 1 the Devil among the Placemen,’ by the same, 
turned to England, where he lived as a lay- I 1809. He also wrote a comedy, * My Wife, 
man till his death. The fruit of this con- i What Wife ? ’ and a wiiter in ‘ Jsotes and 


troversy is seen in the so-called Lambeth 
Articles. Barret is by some identified with 
the publisher, who prefixed a letter to his 
own edition of Robert Southwell’s works, 
entitled ‘ St. Peter s Complainte, Mary Mag- 
dal Teares, with other works of the author, 
H. S.,’ London, 1620 and 1630. 

[Prynne’s Church of England’s New Antithesis 
to Old Arminianism, 1629, pp. 12, 42, 121, 134 ; 
Canterburies Doome, 1646, pp. 164, 176 ; Grod 
no Deluder, p. 29 ; Fullers History of Cambridge, 
1665, p. 150; Heylyn’s Hist. Quinqu-Articularis. 
1660, pt. iii., XX, 69 ; Hickman’s Hist. Quinq- 
Artic. Exarticulata, 1674, p. 209 ; Howell's State 
Trials, xxii. 712 ; Strype’s Life of Whitgift, 1822, 
ii. 277 ; Annals of the Heformation, iv. 320 ; 
Cooper's Athense Cantab., 1861, ii. 236.] 

A. R. B. 

BAHRETT, EATON STANNAHD (1786 
-1820), author of a poem on ‘ Woman ’ and 
of several clever political satires, was a native 
of Cork, where he was bom in 1786. Very 
little is recorded of his life, but he attended 
for some time a private school at Wands- 
worth Common, where he wrote a play with 
prologue and epilogue, which was acted be- 
fore the master and his family with con- 
siderable success. Although he entered the 
Middle Temple, London, he was apparently 
never called to the bar. In private his at- 
tractive manners and the w'orth of his dispo- 
sition secured him many friends. He died 
in Glamorganshire of a rapid decline on 
20 March 1820. 

In 1810 Barrett published ‘Woman and 
other Poems,’ of which a third edition ap- 
peared in 1819, a new edition in 1822, and 
another in 1841. The poem is an enthu- 
siastic eulogy on the virtues and graces of 
woman. The verse is fluent and rhythmical, 
but in the artificial manner of Pope, and j 
oratorical rather than poetic. Besides a mock 
romance, ‘ The Heroine,’ which reached a 
third edition, Barrett wi*ote a large number 
of political satires, which, judging from the 
number of editions they passed through, 


Queries ’ supposes that he was also the author 
of ‘ Tarantula, a Dance of Fools,’ 1809. 

[Gent. Miig. xc. part i. 377; Notes and Queries, 
viii. 292, 3.50. 423, ix. 17. xi. 3S6, 2ndser. ii. 36, 
310 ; British Museum Catalogue.] T. F, H. 

BARRETT, ELIZABETH. [See 
Bkowxing.] 

BARRETT, GEORGE (1752-1821), ac- 
tuary, was the son of a faimer of TSTieeler 
Street, a small hamlet in Surrey. At an 
early age, although engaged in daily labour, 
he made, imaided, considerable progress in 
mathematics, taking special interest in the 
class of problems connected with the dura- 
tion of human life. He afterwards, during 
a period of twenty-five years (178^1811), 
laboured assiduously at his great series of 
life assurance and aimuity tables, working all 
the while, first as a schoolmaster, afterwards 
as a land steward, for the maintenance of 
younger relatives, to whose support he de- 
voted a great part of his earnings. In 1813 
he became actuary to the Hope Life Office, 
hut retained that appointment for little more 
than two years. In the worldly sense his life 
was all failure. At the age of sixty-four he 
retired, broken in health and worn in spirit, 
to pass his remaining days with his sisters, at 
whose house in Godaiming he died in 1821. 

His comprehensive series of life tables, and 
the ingenious and fertile method, known as 
the columnar method, which he had devised 
for their construction, won the ardent ap- 
proval of Francis Baily, who made earnest 
but vain efibrts to get them published by 
subscription, and afterwards (in 1832) read 
a paper upon them before the Royal Society ; 
but that body, for reasons unexplained, re- 
fused to order the memoir to be printed. It 
was then published as an appendix to the 
edition of 1813 of Baily’s work on ‘ Annu- 
ities.’ There has been "some controversy as 
to the originality of Barrett’s method. Ehs 
claims have been ably vindicated by De 
Morgan (Assura?zce Magazine^ iv. 185, xii. 




Barrett 


282 


Barrett 


348) ; "but upon tliis interesting question, as 
also for an exposition of Barrett’s method 
and the important advances subsequently 
made upon it by Griffith Davies and others, 
we can here only refer to the authorities 
mentioned below. 

Some time after BaiTett’s death most of his 
papers were destroyed by fire. The tables 
were purchased by Charles Babbage, who 
made use of them in his ^ Comparative \ iew.’ 
With that exception, and that of the speci- 
mens in Baily’s appendix, they were never 
printed. 

Barrett also published, in 1786, an ^ Essay 
towards a System of Police,’ in which he 
recommends one more patriarchal than that 
of Russia or the Caliph Haroun al Baschid. 

[Baily’s Doctrine of Life Annuities, 1813, 
appendix; same work, ed. 1864, editor’s preface 
and sect. 37 seqq. ; Assurance Magazine, i. 1, 
iv. 185, xii. 348 ; Babbage’s Comparative View 
of Assurance Institutions, 1826 ; Walford’s In- 
surance Oyclopsedia, art-. ‘ Columnar Method.’] 

J. W. C. 

BABRETT, JOHN (d. 1810), captain in 
the royal na'vy, a native of Drogheda, was 
made a lieutenant on 2 Nov. 1793, and having 
distinguished himself in command of the store- 
ship Experiment at the capture of St. Lucia, 
in June 1795, he was, on 25 Nov., advanced 
to the rank of post-captain. In October 1808 
he had the dangerous task of convoying a 
merchant fleet of 137 sail through the Sound, 
then infested by the Danish gunboats. His 
force, quite unsuitable for the work, consisted 
of his own ship, the Africa, of 64 guns, and 
a few gun-brigs; in a calm, the small 
heavily-armed row-boats of the Danes had 
an enormous advantage, and in an attack 
on the English sqiiadron on 20 Oct. they in- 
flicted a very heavy loss on the Africa. In 
such a contest the English gun-brigs were 
useless, and the Danish boats, taking a po- 
sition on the ALfrica’s bows or quarters, galled 
her exceedingly ; twice her flag was shot 
away, her masts and yards badly wounded, 
her rigging cut to pieces, her huD shattered, 
and with several large shot between wind and 
water ; nine men were killed and fifty-three 
wounded. The engagement lasted all the 
afternoon. ^Had the daylight and calm 
continued two hours longer, the ALfiica must 
either have sunk or sun-endered ; as it was, 
her disabled state sent the ship back to Carls- 
crona to refit.’ In 1810 Barrett had com- 
mand of the Minotaur, 74 guns, and was 
again employed in convoying the Baltic trade. 
On a wild stormy night of December the ship 
was driven on the sands of the Texel and lost, 
with nearly 500 of her crew. Captain Barrett 


amongst the number. He is described as 
having acted to the last with perfect coolness 
and composure. ' We all owe nature a debt/ 
he is reported to have said ; ‘ let us pay it 
like men of honour.’ 

[Brenton’s Naval Hist, of Great Britain, iv. 
499 ; James’s Naval Hist, of Great Britain (ed. 
1860), i. 333, iv. 369.] J. K. L. 

BARRETT, JOHN, D.D. (1753-1821), 
vice-provost and professor of oriental lan- 
guages of Trinity College, Dublin, was the 
son of an Irish clergyman, entered Trinity 
College as a pensioner in 1767 when four- 
teen years of age, was scholar in 1773, B.A. 
in 1775, fellow and M.A. in 1778, B.D. in 
1786, D.D. in 1790, and senior fellow in 1791. 
Having been sub-librarian and librarian, he 
was elected in 1807 vice-provost. His first 
publication was a thin duodecimo volume, 

‘ Queries to all the Serious, Honest, and W ell- 
meaning People of Ireland,’ put forth in 1754 
under the pseudonym ‘Phil. Hib.’ (Brit, Mus, 
Cat.'), In 1800 he published ‘An Enquiry 
into the Origin of the Constellations that 
compose the Zodiac, and the Uses they were 
intended to promote,’ in which he is said 
to have been more happy in opposing the 
hypotheses of Macrobius, La Pluche, and La 
Nauze than in establishing his own, ‘which 
consisted of the wildest and most fanciful 
conjectures ’ (London Monthly Iteview), He 
is one of the latest writers on astrologj^, 
and the book is an extraordinary example 
of learned ingenuity. In 1801 BaiTett 
edited a much more important publication, 

‘ Evangelium secundum Matthaeum,’ known 
as ‘Codex Z Dublinensis Rescriptus.’ It 
appears that in 1787, while examining a 
manuscript in the library of Trinity College, 
Dublin, he noticed some more ancient writing 
imder the more recent Greek, which turned 
out to be part of Isaiah, some orations of 
Gregory of Nazianzen, and a large portion 
of the gospel of St. Matthew. Barrett set 
himself with gi*eat assiduity to decipher 
the portions of St. Matthew, and they w^ere 
engraved for publication at the expense of 
the college. Barrett assigned the codex 
to the sixth century, at latest, and this date 
has been adopted by most subsequent critics. 
His reasons are given in detail in the ‘ Trans- 
actions of the Irish Royal Academy,’ vol. i. 
In 1853 S. P. Tregelles obtained, by the 
chemical restoration of the manuscript, some 
valuable additions which were illegible to* 
Barrett, and published them as a supple- 
ment ; and in 1880 an edition by J. R. Abbott 
appeared, bringing to light some other im- 
portant omissions of his two predecessors in 
the work. Abbott tries to make out a case 


28 


Barrett 


Barrett 


for a more remote antiquity of Codex Z. In 
1S08 Barrett published ‘ An Essay on the 
earlier part of the Life of Swift,’ which 
contains some interesting facts about the 
(lean’s college career. 

Ban*ett was as remarkable for his ec- 
centricities and personal deportment as for 
the extent and profundity of his philo- 
logical and classical learning. He was a 
man of great acquirements, and his memory 
was so exceedingly tenacious that he could 
recollect almost eyerything he had ever 
seen or read, and yet he was so ignorant of 
the things of common life that he literally 
did not know a duck from a partridge, or 
that mutton was the flesh of sheep. He 
could speak and write Latin and Greek with 
fluency, but scarcely ever uttered a sentence 
of grammatical English. He was kind and 
good-natiued, but was never known to give 
a penny in charity, and allowed his brother 
and sisters to live almost in want, leaving at 
his death some eighty thousand pounds to 
various charitable purposes and a mere pit- 
tance to his relatives. He allowed himself 
no Are, even in the coldest weather, and only 
a candle when he was reading. On one very 
severe night some fellow students found him 
sitting doubled up, very lightly clad, appa- 
rently reading for his Greek lecture, growing 
stiff and torpid with cold, a rushlight stuck 
in the back of his chair, and they claim, to 
have saved his life by pouring hot nun-punch 
down his throat. He would sometimes go 
down to the kitchen to warm himseK, but to 
this the servants objected on account of his 
dirty and ragged condition. He was very 
attentive to his religious duties, but freely 
indulged in cursing and swearing. The anec- 
dotes about him are endless. At a dinner 
party in the hall of Trinity College, the 
scholar for the week (who stood too far from 
the high table to be distinctly heard), in 
place of the Latin . grace, repeated to the 
proper length ‘Jackey Barrett thinks I’m 
reading the grace, Jackey Barrett thinks I’m 
reading the grace,’ &c., at the termination of 
which Barrett uttered a very pompous and 
grand 'Amen.’ A student having dazzled 
his eyes with a looking-glass, the doctor fined 
him five shillings for ‘ casting reflections on 
the heads of the college.’ 

[Dublin University Magazine, xviii. 350; The 
Academy, vol. xviii . ; Forster's Life of Swift ; 
Horne’s Introduction to the Scriptures ; Abbott’s 
Codex RescriptusDublinensis; Notes and Queries, 
oth ser. viii. 374 ; Catalogue of Graduates of 
Trinity College, Dublin.] P. B.-A. 

_ BAHRETT, LUCAS (1837-1862), geolo- 
^st and naturalist, bom 14 Nov. 1837, was 


the son of a London ironfounder, and was 
sent, at the age of ten, to Mr. Ashtons school 
at Hoys ton, in Cambridgeshire. There his 
tastes were soon made evident by the plea- 
sure which he took in collecting fossils from 
the chalk pits of the neighbourhood. Pass- 
ing thence to L*niversity College school, 
he became a frequent visitor to the British 
Museum, and was a great favourite with the 
officers of the natural history department- 
In 1853 and the following year he completed 
his education by studying German and che- 
mistry at Ebersdorf, an<i made a geological trip 
into fiavaria. By this time young Barrett's 
tastes were fully developed, and it was plain 
that natural history was to be the engrossing 
occupation of his life. At first the marine 
fauna of northern seas claimed his attention, 
and he accompanied Mr. M'Andrew (in 1855) 
in a dredging trip between Shetland and 
Norway. The next year found him similarly 
engaged on the coast of Greenland ; while in 
1857 he investigated the marine fauna of 
Vigo, on the north coast of Spain. The 
knowledge so obtained afterwards proved of 
great service to him ; the collections of radi- 
ates, echinoderms, and mollusks made by him 
in these voyages were subsequently divided 
between the British Museum and the uni- 
versity of Cambridge. 

In 1855 Barrett was appointed curator 
of the Woodwardian museum at Cambridge 
(in succession to M‘Coy) ; here, in addi- 
tion to developing and arranging the fine 
series of lias saurians collected by Hawkins, 
the chalk fossils of Dr. Young, and the local 
collections, he made his name known to 
geologists by discovering in 1858 the bones 
of birds in the phosphate bed of the upper 
greensand, near Cambridge, together with 
remains of large pterodactyles, which were 
afterwards described by Professor Owen. In 
the same year as that in which he received 
his Cambridge appointment he was elected a 
fellow of the Geological Society of London, 
being then only eighteen — an unprecedented 
circumstance. At Cambridge he was highly 
esteemed, especially by Professor Sedgwick, 
whose place as a lecturer on geology he fi’e- 
quently took- One excellent piece of work 
executed by Barrett during his Cambridge re- 
sidence was a geological map of Cambridge- 
shire, which passed through several editions. 
But a great advancement was awaiting our 
still youthful geologist. In 1859 he received 
the appointment of director of the geological 
suiwey of Jamaica, a post worth 700/. per 
annum, and he at once set out for the colony, 
accompanied by his newly-married wife. 

Arrived in Jamaica, Barrett set to work 
upon the study and mapping of its rocks with 


Barrett 


284 


Barrett 


great energy and diligence. His chief dis- I published in the ' Proceedings of the Zoolo- 
coveries \ 7 ere (1) the cretaceous age of the gical Society.’ Of his other writings the 
limestones foiming part of the axial ridge most important is his paper on the ' Oreta- 
(Blue Mountains) of the island ; in these * Tfnr‘.Vs nf ‘Oiif.rt.fivlv.Tnni.«ai 

rocks Barrett found the remarkable shells 
called hippurites, and among them one form 
so different from all previously known that 
Ifr. Woodward made it the type of a new 
genus, which he named ‘ Barrettia ’ in honour 
of the discoverer. (2) The ^ orbitoidal lime- 
stone,’ which had been previously considered 
to be of carboniferous age, was shown to form 
the base of the miocene formation. From 
these miocene beds BaiTett sent home seventy- 
one species of shells and many corals, which 
were described by Mr. J. C. Moore and Dr. 

Duncan. But the pliocene rocks, which are of , - , , • • - i 1 

comparatively recent formation, now strongly and entered the ministry, he became master 
attracted the new director’s attention, espe- of the free grammar school at Ashford, l^nt, 
cially with regard to the relationship of the and was made rector of the parishe^s of Pur- 
fossils they contain to the animals now living ton and Ickleford, Herts. In 17/3 he re- 

Here Barrett’s signed his mastership on receiving the 


ceous Pocks of Jamaica,’ ‘ Quarterly Journal 
of the Geological Society,’ 1860, xvi. 78. 

[Quart. Jour. Geological Society, 1864,vol, xx., 
President’s Address, p. xxxiii ; The Geologist, 
1863, vi. 60; The Critic, February 1863.] 

W. J. H. 

BABRETT, STEPHEN (1718-1801), a 
classical teacher who gained some reputa- 
tion, was born in 1718 at Bent, in the 
parish of Kildwick in Graven, Yorkshire. 
He was educated at the grammar school, 
Skipton, and at University College, Oxford. 
Having taken the degree of M.A. (1744) 


in the surrounding 


seas. 


dredging experience stood him in good ser- living of Hothfield, Pent.^ He continued 
vice, and he began diligently to study the hold the living until his death, vrhich 
marine fauna of the coast of Jamaica. In occuri’ed at Northiam, Sussex, on 26 Nov. 
spots where the water was deep he found 1801. By his wife Mary, daughter of Ed- 
many small shells which he had previously ^ard Jacob, Esq., of Canterbury, he left one 
dredged up, both off the coast of Spain and daughter. . , , t ■ 

in the northern seas; hence he was led to 1746 Barrett published a Latin trans- 

enunciate the opinion ^ that nine-tenths of lation, which was admired at the time, of 
the sea-bed, viz. the whole area beyond the ^ Pope’s Pastorals.’ Among his friends in 
hundred-fathom line, constitutes a single early life were Dr. Johnson, and the foiuider 
nearly uniform province all over the world.’ of ^he ^ Gentleman’s Magazine,’ Edward Cave. 

In 1862 Barrett was sent to England To that magazine Barrett was a frequent 
to act as commissioner for the colony at the contributor. Vol. xxiv. contains a letter. 
International Exhibition. On his return to signed with his name, on a new method of 
Jamaica he took with a Heinke’s diving modelling the tenses of Latin verbs. In 
dress, for the express object of investigating 1759 he published ^ Ovid’s Epistles translated 
in person the corals of the Jamaican reefs, into English verse, with critical essays and 
He used the dress successfrdly in shallow notes ; being part of a poetical and oratorical 
water, and then, eager to begin work, went lecture read to the grammar school of Ash- 
down in deep water off Port Royal, with no ford in the county of Kent, and calculated 
other help than that afforded by a boat’s crew to initiate youth in the first principles of 
of negroes. In half an hour liis bodv floated Taste.’ He was also the” author of * ^’'ar, 
lifeless to the surface. The exact nature of Epic Satire,’ and other trifles, 
the mishap which caused his death could not [Gent. Mag. Ixxi. 1152; Nichols’s Literary 
be ascertained. He left one (posthumous) Anecdotes, ix. 672.] A. H. B. 

child, Arthur, bom January 1863. Barrett 

has been compared by those who best knew BARRETT, WILLIAM (1733-1789), 
him to Professor Edward Forbes, for his surgeon and antiquary, w^as bom early in 
sweetness of di^osition, good taste, and clear 1733 at Notton, in Wiltshire. Upon corn- 
intelligence. He was not a good public lee- pletinghis twenty-second year, the stipulated 
turer, nor a very ready writer; but during his age, he passed his examination as a surgeon 
short life he reaRy hardly had opportunity to on 19 Feb. 1755 (see pp. 77 and 94 of a weU- 
develop his abilities in these respects. Eleven kept manuscript folio volume at the Royal 
papers or memoirs proceeded from his pen ; College of Surgeons in Lincoln’s Inn Fields, 
appearing either in the ‘Annals and Maga- entitled JElvammatioii^with Index, from July 
zine of Natural Histoiy,’ or in the ‘Quarterly 1745 to April 1800). William Barrett is 
Journal of the Geological Society.’ One pa- stated to have obtained from the College 
per, on the genus Synapta, was written in con- of Surgeons a ‘2nd mate’s ’ certificate after 
junction with Dr. S. P. Woodward, and was having given evidence of ‘ 1st rate ’ capacity. 



Barrett 


Barrett 


285 


He appears to have settled down from the 1 
first at Bristol for the practice of his profes- j 
sion. There, very soon afterwards, the idea , 
occurred to him of wTiting the history of , 
that city. He began, from an early period, 
to collect materials for the enterprise. From , 
that time forward his life was about equally 
divided between his labours as a surgeon and 
as an archaeologist. Although the work was 
not published until more than thirty years 
after his arrival in Bristol, a fine engraving 
of him, by William Walker, from a portrait 1 
by Bymsdick, ‘aetatis 31’ (that is, in 1764), , 
was issued exactly a quarter of a century b^ , 
foi*e the book itself was printed, and he is there 
described as ‘ William Barrett, Surgeon and 
Author of the History and Antiquities of 
Bristol.” ’ Eager in his search at all times 
after any scrap or shred of antiquity that 
might tlirow light upon his labours, Barrett 
heard that parchments containing monkish 
poems, heraldic blazonries, and historical me- 
moranda, ostensibly from a remote epoch, had 
been recently brought, one by one, to such 
casual acquaintances of his as Catcott and 
Burgtim, the pewterers, by a bluecoat boy, 
Thomas Chatterton, the posthumous son of a 
sub-chanter at St. Marv Redclifie’s. Bar- 
rett caught eagerly at these reputed authori- 
ties prepared in rapid succession by a hand 
so vounff as to have entirelv disarmed sus- 
picion. He accepted all the boy's statements. 
Nothing, however remarkable, could startle 
him into incredulity. Ha\dng avowed himself 
zealous to establish beyond dispute the an- 
tiquity of Bristol, Barrett had, a day or two 
afterguards, handed to him Rowley’s escut- 
cheon of Allward. TMiatever information he 
wanted for his immediate purpose was placed 
by Chatterton, within a few hom's’ time, at 
his command, whether accounts of churches, 
of chapels, of statues, of castles, of monu- 
ments, or of knightly trophies. The instanta- 
neous appearance of documents, turn by turn, 
in answer to his summons, never once seems 
to have awakened a doubt in Barrett’s mind as 
to their authenticity. So entirely did he give 
himself up to the Rowley delusion, that two 
years after Ohatterton’s death we find him, 
in 1772, exclaiming in innocent exultation to 
Dr. Ducarel, ‘ No one surely ever had such 
good fortune as myself in procuring manu- 
scripts and ancient deeds to help me in in- 
vestigating the history and antiquities of this 
city’ (Gent. Mag. Ivi. 544). Nearly twenty 

years after Ghatterton’s death these audacious 
■ 

hoaxes were given to the world, in 1789, in 
the historj’ of Bristol. Opposite page 196, 
ornately engraved upon a folded folio sheet, 
is the boyish delineation of ‘ Bristol Castle 
as in 1138/ knight in armour, cross, ground 


plan, and all, with, at the foot of it, as its 
alleged authentication, • T. Rowleie canoni- 
cus delin. 1440.’ Opposite page 637, again, 
there is displayed, with the same amazing 
innocence on tlie part of the historian, a care- 
fully engraved facsimile of the Yellow Roll 
quaintly announcing itself in its title as 
‘ England’s glorve re^^wed in ]\Iaystre Ga- 
nynge, beynge some Aecounte of hys Cabynet 
of Aunty aunte Moniunentes.’ Other fabri- 
cations are scattered up and down the book 
among the letterpress, which extends to up- 
wards of 700 quarto pages. On pp. 639 to 
645 of this wonderful gallimaufry of a his- 
tory there are given at full length those 
two highly elaborated epistles of Chatterton 
which Horace Walpole has twice aven'ed in 
his ‘ Letters ’ that he never received, once in 
a letter to Hannah More dated 4 Nov. 1789 
(Letters, ix. 230), and a second time three 
years afterwards in a letter to the Countess 
of Ossory {ibid. ix. 380) dated 7 July 1792. 
Chatterton had taken the full measure of the 
Bristol archaeologist. Years before Carlyle's 
Diyasdust was di-eamt of, the yoimg satfrist 
sketched Ban'ett to the life under the sig- 
nificant name of Pulvis. In a single line, 
indeed, of that caustic delineation — 

I Blest with a bushy wig and solemn grace — 

i 

; he gives the whole effect of Rymsdick’s 
I elaborate portraitm’e. 

I Barrett looked forward with complacency 
to the longed-for date of its publication. He 
was, as one whose credentials were taken for 
granted, on 9 Nov. 1775, enrolled a feUow of 
the Society of Antiquaries. But thirteen 
years still elapsed before, in 1788, he put 
forth his proposals for the pubhcation of Ms 
‘ EQstory ’ by subscription. 

^ Originally intended, as the folded embel- 
lishments indicate, to have been given to the 
world as a stately folio, the work at length 
appeared in the spring of 1789 as a solid 
quarto. Its dedication to Levi Ames, Esq.,, 
the mayor, to the worsHpful the aldermen 
and to the common council of the city of 
Bristol, was dated Wraxall, 15 April, 1789. 
On 15 Sept. 1789, doubtless overwhelmed by 
disappointment at the ridicule heaped upon 
the book, William Barrett died in Ms fifty- 
sixth^ year at Higham, in Somersetshire. 
Writing seven weeks later, from Strawberry 
Hill, to Hannah More, Horace Walpole, on 
4 Nov. 1789, thus significantly commented 
upon the reception of the ‘History’ and upon 
the death of the Mstorian : ‘ I am sorry, very 
sorry for what you tell me of poor Barrett’s 
fate ; though he did write worse than Shake- 
speare, it is great pity he was told so, as it 
lolled Mm’ (Walpole’s Letters, Lx. 230)* 



Barri 286 Barrington 


Yet, dead thougli the book itself is, and as it 
lias been from tbe first, as an autbority, it 
will long be regarded as a curiosity from its 
association with ‘ tlie marvelloiis boy ’ Chat- 
terton. Tbe full title of tbe work runs 

‘ Tbe iffistory and Antiq[uities of tbe City 
of Bristol, compiled from original^ records 
and autbentic manuscripts, in public offices 
or private bands ; illustrated witb copper- 
plate prints. By William Barrett, surgeon, 
F.vS.A./ Bristol, 1789, 4to, pp. xix, 704. 

[Gent. Mag. lix. 1052, and 1081-5; Rose’s 
Biog. Diet. iv. 580. Principally, however, abun- 
dant reference to William Barrett will be found 
in the thirteen lives of Chatterton already pub- 
lished— namely those by (1) Dr. Gregory, 1789 ; 

(2) Xippis, Biog. Britannica, 1789, iv. 573—619 ; 

(3) Anderson, British Poets, 1795, xi. 297-322 ; 

(4) Sir H. Croft, Love and Madness, 1809, pp. 

99-133; (5) John Davis, 1809; (6) Chalmers, 
English Poets, 1810, xv. 367 -379, revised and 
extended in 1813 in his Biog. Diet, ix, 177—193 ; 
(7) Walsh, English Poets, 1822, Philadelphia, 
xxix. 115-133; (8) John Dix, 1837; (9) the' 
anonymous memoir prefixed to the two-volume 
Cambridge edition of Poems, 1842, i. pp. xvii- 
dxvii ; (10) Masson, Essays chiefly on English 
Poets, 1856, pp. 178-345; (11) Martin, Life 
prefixed to Poems, 1865, pp. ix-xlvi; (12) Pro- 
fessor D. Wibon, 1869 ; (13) Bell, Life prefixed 
to the two-volume Aldine edition of Poems, 
1875, i. pp. xiii-cvii. See also the original 
Chatterton MSS. at the British Museum, three 
folio volumes, Egerton MSS. 5766, A, B, C, one 
of these manuscripts, B f . 108 b, containing 
elaborate marginal notes in Barrett’s hand- 
writii^.] 0. K. 

BAKRI, aiBALDUS db. [See Qi- 

BALDTJS CaMBBENSIS.] 

BAB.BIMGTOM, BAINES (1727-1800), 
lawyer, antiquary, and naturalist, fourth son of 
John Sbute, first Viscount Barrington [q. v.], 
was bom in 1727. He is said to have studied 
at Oxford, though it does not appear that be 
took any degree. CJboosing tbe profession of 
tbe law, be was called to tbe bar as a mem- 
ber of tbe Inner Temple. Tbe Barringtons 
bad influential friends in tbe Pelham go- 
vernment, and it was no doubt through 
these friends that advancement came to hiTn 
while be was stiU young. He was only 
twenty-four years of age when he was made 
marshal of tbe High Court of Admiralty, a 
post which be resigned when, two years later, 
be became secretary for tbe affairs of Green- 
wich Hospital : wmle in tbe law be gradually 
attained to a considerable position. In 175*7 
be was appointed justice of tbe counties of 
Merioneth, Carnarvon, and Anglesey; in 
17 64 be succeeded Sir Michael Poster as re- 
corder of Bristol; be was made a king’s 



counsel, and afterwards a bencher of his inn J 
and between 1778 and 1785 be was second 
justice of Chester. While bolding this last 
office be sat witb Lord Kenyon, then chief 
justice of Chester, to bear tbe application for 
the adjournment of tbe dean of St. Asaph’s 
trial (21 State Trials, 847). Barrington’s 
friends said it was only want of ambition that 
prevented him from rising to a higher judicial 
position. Bentbam, who in other respects 
admired him greatly, was of a different opi- 
nion: ^He was a very indifferent judge; a 
quiet, good sort of a man; not proud but 
liberal ; and vastly superior to Blackstone in 
bis disposition to improvement: more impai-- 
tial in bis judgment of men and things — ^less 
sycophancy, and a higher intellect. He 
was an English polyglot lawyer. ... He 
never got higher than to be a Welch judge. 
He was not intentionally a bad judge, though 
be was often a bad one ’ (Bo'wbino’s ^ Me- 
moirs,’ ill Bbntham’s Worhs, x. 121 ; see 
also i. 239 n.). In 1785 he resigned aU bis 
offices except that of commissary-general of 
tbe stores at Gibraltar, which be held till bis 
death, and which gave him a salary of over 
500^. a year. He was now possessed of very 
considerable wealth, having retired from the 
bench witb a pension, and was able to abandon 
law and to devote himself to a somewhat 
eiTatic study of antiquities and natural his- 
tory. 

His writings bad already given him a varied 
fame. His ‘ Cbservations on tbe Statutes,’ 
bis first work and tbe only work of any per- 
manent value which be ever wrote, appeared 
in 1766. An incident concerning it is re- 
corded wliicb is not a little to bis credit. In 
1768 be foimd that be bad many additions 
to make, when fully a hundred copies of tbe 
second edition remained unsold ; but be de- 
termined to print tbe new edition at once, and 
refused to allow any of tbe old copies to be sold. 
There is no very definite purpose in tbe ^Cb- 
i servations.’ ‘ The book is everything,’ said 
Bentbam, ^ apropos of everything. I wrote 
volumes upon bis volume.’ Beginning witb 
Magna Cbarta, be passes in review many of tbe 
chief statutes down to tbe time of James I, 

‘ illustrating them witb notes, legal, antiqua- 
j rian, historical, and etymological. It was not 
; tbe purely legal aspect of the subject which 
! attracted him. His general reading placed 
■' him at a point of view which gives tbe book 
1 a peculiar significance. He saw bow great a 
i light our early statutes could throw upon our 
: history, and how little their value bad been 
I appreciated by historians. He saw likewise 
j that an intelligible history of English law 
! could not be MTitten without a knowledge of 
I other systems to which English law is related. 


Barrington 


2S7 


Barri ngton 


And unfitted tliougli he himself was to work 
out these ideas, he added a link, as Burke did, 
to the chain which connects Montesquieu, 
whose writings he knew and admired, with 
the historical school of our own day. Another 
of his suggestions is being gradually realised. 
'V^Tiile not believing codification to be prac- 
ticable, he proposed that the danger of the 
revival of obsolete statutes should be obviated 
by foiTually repealing them, and that different 
acts of parliament relating to one subject 
should be reduced into one consistent statute. 
As to the book itself, its ingenuity and curious 
learning still save it from being forg’otten. 

In his next work of any importance he was 
less fortunate. Elstob had intended to pub- 
lish King Alfred's version of ‘ Orosius,’ and 
had made a transcript, but for some reason — 
want of encouragement by subscription is 
Barrington's surmise — the design was never 
carried out. The transcript ultimately came 
into Barrington’s hands, and in 1773 he 
printed the text, together with a translation 
of his own, ^ chiefly,’ he says in his preface, 

‘ for my own amusement and that of a few 
antiquarian friends.' The work had interested 
him greatly, as appears from his correspond- 
ence with" Gough (XiCHOLs’s Blustmtiom, 
V. 582 et seg.'), but he came to it with inade- 
quate knowledge. Keither on the text nor on 
his translation can reliance be placed (see 
Altred’s Orosius, by Bosworth, pref. 1). It 
was in a note to this translation that he con- 
fessed his ignorance of the story of Astyages 
and Harpagus, a confession of which he was 
often reminded. 

His versatile mind was meanwhile en- 
grossed with Arctic exploration. After 
studying the records of former expeditions, 
and collecting evidence from the masters of 
whalers, he submitted his views to the Royal 
Society, and succeeded in inducing the 
society to lay the matter before Lord Sand- 
wich, then first lord of the admiralty. The 
result was that the government despatched 
two ships, the Racehorse and the Carcass, 
under the command of Captain Phipps, after- 
wards Lord Mulgrave, and Captain Lutwidge. 
Though the expedition failed, Barrington was 
not discouraged. He collected fresh evidence, 
and published his papers (which do not ap- 
pear in the Royal Society’s * Transactions ’) 
in^l775 and 1776 (translated in Engel’s 
^ Xeuer Yersuch fiber die Lage der nordlichen 
Gegenden von Asia und Amerika,’ &c.). In 
1818 the matter again provoked great inte- 
rest, and they were reprinted by Colonel 
Mark Beaufoy [q. v.]. 

Barrington’s other works consist of nume- 
rous papers read before the Royal Society and 
the Society of Antiquaries, of the latter of 


which he was made vice-pi*esident. Like the 
^Observations 011 the Statutes,’ they are 
apropos of everything. Besides a number of 
sketches in the byways of natural history, 
there are papers on such difierent subjects as 
the landing of Caesar and the passage of the 
Thames (in which he maintains that the 
Taniesis is the Medway) ; the deluge (his 
opinion that the deluge was not universal 
being vigorously attacked in the ‘Gentleman's 
Magazine,’ xlvii. 107, xlviii. 363) ; Dolly 
Pentreath, the old woman with whom the 
Cornish langnage expired (his investigations 
thereon exciting the ridicule of Horace Wal- 
pole and Peter Pindar) j patriarchal customs 
and manners : and the antiquity of card play- 
ing (*' Barrington ... is singularly unmrtu- 
nate in his speculations about cards,’ says 
Chatto in his ‘ History of Plaving Cards ’ ). 
These essays give us an insight into a mind 
of restless activity, which turned wide though 
not accurate learning to most ingenious uses. 
He was by no means free from the antiqua- 
rian’s credulity. Referring to Bruce’s ‘Abys- 
sinian Tour,’ George Steevens writes to Bishop 
Percy: ‘ It will be dedicated to the Honour- 
able Daines Barrington, with singular pro- 
priety, as he is the only one who possesses 
credulity enough for the author’s purposes ’ 
(Kichols’s lit ust rations, vii. 4). And in 
‘Peter's Prophecy,’ a dialogue between Peter 
Pindar and Sir Joseph Banks upon the ap- 
proaching election of a president of the Royal 
Society, he is treated thus (Peter Pixdar's 
WorlxS, ii. 74: see also iii. 186) : 

Sir Joseph. Pray then, what think ye of our 
famous Daines ? 

Peter. Think, of a man denied by Kature 
brains ! 

Whose trash so oft the Royal leaves disgraces ; 
Who knows not jordens brown from Roman 
vases I 

About old pots his head for ever puzzling, 

And boring earth, like pigs for truffles muzzling. 
Who likewise from old urns to crotchets leaps. 
Delights in music, and at concerts sle^s. 

(See also ^I.vthias’s Pursuits of Literature^ 
16th edition, p. 82 and note.) Barrington 
himself did not over-estimate his work. ‘ I 
have, perhaps, published too many things,’ 
was his own reflection. To many who are 
not acquainted with his writings he is known, 
at least by name, as one of the correspondents 
of Gilbert White. And he is more worthy 
to be remembered than his contemporaries 
imagined if the report be true that through 
his encouragement White was induced to write 
the ‘Katural History of Selborne.’ Bentham, 
too, placed him in good company in saying 
that ‘Montesquieu, Barrington, Beccaria, 
and Helvetius, but most of all Helvetius, set 




Barrington 288 Barrington 


me on tlie principle of utility ’ ( Works, x. 54). 
Barrington was the friend of^ Bishop Percy, 
of Johnson (see Malone’s edition of Boswell, 
Tii. 164), of Boswell, and of many other men 
of letters of his time. His name appears in 
the list of members of the Essex Head Club. 
In his later years he lived in his chambers 
in Eling’s Bench Walk, spending much of his 
time in the Temple gardens. Lamb, who 
refers to him in the ‘ Old Benchers ’ as 
* another oddity,* has a curious incident to 
tell of Gilbert White’s friend ^ When the 
account of his year’s treasurership came to be 
audited, the following singular charge was 
unanimously disallowed by the bench: Item, 
disbursed Mr. Allen, the gardener, twenty 
shillings for stulf to poison the sparrows, by 
my orders.” ’ Barrington died on 14 March 
1800, and was buried in the Temple church. 
An engraving from his portrait by Slater 
(1770) will be found prefixed to the fifth edi- 
tion of his ^ Observations on the Statutes,’ 
and also in Nichols’s ^ Ulustratioiis,’ v. 582. 
The jBarringtonia, a tropical tree, was named 
in his honoiu* by Forster. 

The following is a list of his works : 
1. ' Observations on the More Ancient Sta- 
tutes from Magna Charta to the Twenty-first 
of James I, cap. xxvii. With an Appendix, 
being a Proposal for New Modelling the 
Statutes,’ 1766. Subseq[iient editions in 1767, 
1769, 1775, and 1796. 2. The ' Natiu-alist’s 
Calendar,’ 1767. Beprinted in 1818 (Agas- 
siz’s Bihliog. ZooL et G 60 I. and Watt’s Bi- 
hliog. Brit.'). 3. The ‘ Anglo-Saxon Version, 
from the Historian Orosius. By .lElfred the 
Great. Together with an English Transla- 
tion from the Anglo-Saxon,’ 1773. With a 
map, tracing the voyage of Ohthere and 
'Wulfstan, and geographical notes by Forster, 
which Bosworth considers of great value. 
4. ‘ Miscellanies,’ 1781. Containing * Tracts 
on the Possibility of reaching the Noi’tli 
Pole’(which first appeared in 1775 and 1776) ; 
essays in natural history; an account of 
musical prodigies ; ‘ Ohthere’s V oyage, and the 
Geography of the Ninth Century illustrated ’ 
(from his ^ Orosius ’) ; and other papers, 
mostly reprints. 5. A list of his papers to 
the Boyal Society and the Society of Anti- 
quaries wiU be found in the respective indexes 
to the ^ Transactions ’ of the societies ; also 
in the ^ Gentleman’s Magazine,’ Ixx. (part 1) 
291, and in Nichols’s ‘ Literary Anecdotes,’ 
iii. 4r-7. Some of his papers have been re- 
printed in other works, e.g. the ' Language 
of Birds’ in Pennant’s ‘British Zoology,’ 
vol. iii., and a treatise on ‘Archery’ in 
‘European Magazine,’ viii. 177, 257. 

[Gent. Mag. Ixx. 291 ; Nichols’s Lit. Anecd, ii. 
553, iii. 3, viii. 431 ; Nichols’s Illustrations, v. 


582, vii. 4; Arclneologia ; Phil. Trans, of Royal 
Society; Penny Cyclop.; Lodge’s Peerage of 
Ireland ; Nat. Hist, of Selborne ; Notes and 
Queries, 5th sor. ix. 304, 331 ; Barrett’s Bristol* 
Ormerod’s Cheshire.] (1. ]y[^ ’ 

BARRINGTON, GEORGE ( 6 . 1755) 
pickpocket and author, was born at May- 
nooth, county Kildare, Ireland, on 14 May 
1755. His father, Henry Waldron, was a 
working silversmith, and his mother, whose 
maiden name was Naish, was a mantua ma- 
ker. At the age of seven young Waldron 
was sent to a school, kept by one John Do- 
nelly at Maynooth, and afterwards a medical 
man named Driscol took him under his roof 
for tlie purpose of educating him. Afterwards 
Dr. AVestropp, a dignitary of the Irish church, 
placed him at a free grammar school in Dub- 
lin, with a view to his entering the univeiy 
sity. A quarrel witli a schoolfellow, whom 
he stabbed with a penknife, led to his being* 
flogged, and he immediately afterwards ran 
away from the school (May 1771), having 
first stolen some money from the master, and 
joined a company of strolling players at 
Drogheda under the assumed name of Bar- 
rington. J ohn Price, the manager of the com- 
pany, prevailed on Bai-rington to join with 
him in piclcing pockets at the Limerick races. 
Price was detected and sentenced to trans- 
portation, and Barrington, in alann, fled to 
England. Here he assumed the clerical habit, 
and pursued his career as a ‘ genteel pick- 
pocket ’ with varying success. He went to 
court, and at a levee on the queen’s birthday 
succeeded in robbing a nobleman of a diamond 
order. At Covent Garden theatre he robbed 
the Russian prince Orloff of a gold snuffbox 
set wdth brilliants, generally supposed to be 
worth no less than 30,000^ On the lattei- 
occasion, however, he was detected and 
brought before Sir John Fielding at Bow 
Street : but as Prince Orlofi* declined to pro- 
secute he was dismissed. At length he was 
detected in picking the pocket of a low woman 
at Drury Lane theatre, for whicli, being in- 
dicted and convicted at the Old Bailey, he 
was sentenced to ballast-heaving, or, in other 
words, to three years’ liard labour on the river 
Thames on board the hulks at Woolwich 
(1777). In consequence of his good behaviom" 
he was set at liberty at the end of twelve 
months, but he was again detected picking 
pockets almost immediately afterwards, and 
this time was sentenced to five years’ hard 
labour on the Thames (1778). An influential 
gentleman, who happened to visit the hulks, 
obtained Barrington’s release, on the con- 
dition that he should leave the kingdom. He 
accordingly repaired to Dublin, where he re- 


Barrington 


289 


Barrington 


sumed liis evil courses, and after Tisiting 
Edinburgh ventured to come back to London. 
On 15 Sept. 1790 he Tvas tried at the Old 
Bailey on a charge of picking the pocket of 
Mr. Henry Hare To^^vnsend, and Tvas sen- 
tenced on the 22nd to seven years’ transpor- 
tation. On his several trials lae addressed the ' 
court Tvith considerable eloquence, and his j 
superior education and gentlemanly deport- | 
ment procured for him a widespread noto- ; 
riety. Two accounts of his life and adven- i 
tures were published at this period, and had | 
an extensive circulation. Soon after George ! 
Barrington’s conviction, Dr. Shute Barrington I 
r q. V.] was advanced to the rich bishopric of ; 
Durham, a circumstance which gave rise to ! 
the epigram — 

Two namesakes of late, in a different way, i 
"With spirit and zeal did bestir ’em ; 

The one was transported to Botany Bay, j 
The other translated to Durham. ; 

Greorge Barrington embarked for Botany i 
Bav, and on the vovajs^e was the means of ! 
preventing the success of a formidable con- 
spiracy among the convicts who attempted to i 
seize the ship. For this service he received j 
a pecuniary reward ft*om the captain, who, 
on arriving at New South "Wales, recom- 
mended him to the favourable consideration 
of the governor. He obtained in 1792 the 
first warrant of emancipation ever issued. 

Governor Hunter authorised the opening 
of a theatre at Sydney. The principal actors 
were convicts, and the price of admission was 
meal or rum, taken at the door. The first 
play represented (16 Jan. 1796) was Dr. 
Young’s tragedy, ‘The Bevenge,’ and Baiv 
rington wrote the celebrated prologue, be- 
ginning — 

From distant climes, o’er widespread seas, we 
. come, 

Though not with much eclat or beat of drum ; 
True patriots we, for be it understood, 

We left our country for our country’s good. 

No private views disgraced our generous zeal, 
What urged our travels was our country’s weal ; 
And none will doubt, but that our emigration 
Has proved most useful to the British nation. 

For several years Barrington was superin- 
tendent of the convicts. He also held the 
office of high constable of Paramatta, New 
South Wales, for a considerable period, and 
was much esteemed by the governor and the 
other officials on account of his loval and or- 
derly conduct. He lived to a very old age 
and died at Paramatta, but the date of lus 
death does not appear to he recorded. 

His works are : 1. ‘ A Voyage to Botany 
Bay, with a description of the country, man- 
ners, customs, religion, &c., of the natives,’ 
voi. ni. 


London (1801), 8vo, with a second part en- 
titled ‘ A Sequel to Barrington’s Voyage to 
New South Wales, comprising an interesting 
narrative of the transactions and behaviour 
of the convicts,’ &c. There is another edition 
printed at New York, n.d. Other editions 
are entitled ‘An Account of a Voyage to 
New South Wales, enriched with beautiful 
coloured prints, London, 1803, 1810, Svo, 
with an engraved portrait of the author 
prefixed.’ 2. ‘The BKstory of New South 
Wales, including Botany Bay, Port Jackson, 
Pamaratta Sydney, and all its dependan- 
cies, from the original discovery of the island,’ 
&c.f London, 1802, Svo. '3. ‘ The History of 
New Holland, from its first discovery in 1*616 
to the present time,’ London, 1808, 8vo : the 
second edition illustrated with maps. There 
also passes under Barrington’s name, though 
he was probably not the author of it, a book 
called ‘ The London Spv, or the Frauds of 
London detected,’ Falkirk, 1809, 12mo ; 4th 
edition, London, 1805, 12ino. 

[Greniiine Life and Trial of George Barrington, 
1790 ; Memoirs of George Barrington, 1790 ; 
Life and Extraordinary Adventures of George 
Barrington, Darlington (1795?); Life. Times, 
and Adventures of George Barrington, London 
(1820?); Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. viii. 294. 
3rd ser. iii. 120, iv. 245, xi. 476; Lowndes’s 
Bibl. Man. ed. Bohn ; Cat. of Printed Books in 
Brit. Mus. ; Heaton’s Australian Diet, of Dates 
and Men of the Time (1879), ii. 39, 86.] T. C. 



polemic, and Christian apologist, was the 
third son of Mr. Benjamin Shute, a merchant 
in London, ‘ descended fr'om Robert Shute of 
Hockington in the coimty of Cambridge, one 
of the twelve judges in "the reign of Queen 
Elizabeth ’ (JEpitaph on first Lord Barring- 
ton). His mother was daughter of the Rev. 
Joseph Caryl, and sister to the first wife of 
Sir Thomas Abney. He was bom in 1678 
at Theobalds in Hertfordshire, and was edu- 
cated at the academy kgpt by Mr. Thomas 
Rowe, where Dr. Isaac Watts was at the 
time an older pupil. At the age of sixteen 
Mr. Shute was sent to the university of 
Utrecht, where he published several acade- 
mical exercises : ‘Exercitatio Physica de 
Ventis,’ 4to, LTtrecht, 1696 ; ‘ Dissertatio 
Philosophica de Theocratia Morali,’ LTtrecht, 
1697 ; ‘ Dissertatio Philosophica inauguralis 
de TTieocratia Civili,’ 4to, Utrecht, 1697 
(written before taking the degrees of Ph.D. 
and L.A.M.) : and a farewell discourse, de- 
livered on 1 June 1698, entitled ‘ Oratio de 
Studio Philosophise conjungendo cum Studio 
Juris Romani,’ 4to, Utrecht, 1698. At the 
end of a four years’ residence at Utrecht, 

u 


Barrington 29° Barrington 


Sliute returned to England, and became a 
student at tbe Inner Temple, and was in due 
course called to the bar. In 1701 he pub- 
lished anonymously ‘ An Essay upon the In- 
terest of England in respect to Protestants 
dissenting from the Established Church,’ 4to, 
London, which was reprinted two years after, 
with the name of the author, and with cor- 
rections and additions, under the title of ^ The 
Interest of England, &c., with some Thoughts 
about Occasional Conformity.’ It was pro- 
bably this publication that brought him the 
friendship of Locke ; and Watts, in an ode 
addressed to Shute in June 1704, whilst 
Locke was suffering from his last illness, 
writes : 

I 

Shute is the darling of his years, 

Young Shute his better likeness bears ; 

All but his wrinkles and his hairs 
Are copied in his son. 

j 

In 1704 Shute produced the first part of 
a work entitled ‘ The Rights of Protestant 
Dissenters,’ with an elaborate dedication to 
the (]^ueen. A corrected and enlarged edition 
of this first part was brought out the follow- 
ing year, together with the second part, ‘ A 
Vindication of their Right to an Absolute 
Toleration from the Objections of Sir H. 
Mackworth in his Treatise intituled Peace 
at Home,’ 4to, London, 1705. At the in- 
stance of Lord Somers, acting on behalf of 
the whig ministry, Shute was sent to Scot- 
land, in order to win presbyterian support 
for the scheme of the union of the two king- 
doms. For the success which attended his 
efforts he was rewarded by being appointed 
in 1708 one of the commissioners of the cus- 
toms, from which he was removed by the 
tory administration in 1711. In a letter to 
Archbishop Bang of Dublin, dated 30 Wov. 

1708, just before Shute’s appointment to the 
commissionership, Swift describes him as ' a 
young man, but reckoned the shrewdest head 
in England, and the person in whom the 
presbyterians chiefiy confide. ... As to his 
principles he is truly a moderate man, fce- 
Quenting the church and the meeting indif- 
ferently.’ In a letter to Mr. Hunter, 12 Jan. 

1709, Swift mentions Shute as ‘a notable 
young presbyterian gentleman ’ (Swift’s 
Works, 8vo, Edinburgh, 1824, xv. 318, 329). 
Meanwhile Shute had inherited two con- 
siderable estates. To the first of these he 
succeeded at the death of Mr. Francis Bar- 
rington of Toffcs in Essex, who had married 
his first cousin, and in accordance with whose 
wtR he assumed the name and arms of Bar- 
rington, a family of antiquity in Essex. The 
second estate bequeathed to Barrington, to 
which he succeeded in 1710, was that of Mr. 


John Wildman of Becket, Berkshire, who 
being in no way related or allied to him, had 
adopted him, and in a will dated in 1706 
had named Barrington his heir as being the 
worthiest person whom he knew. In 1713 
Barrington published, separately, two parts 
of ‘A Dissuasive from Jacobitism,’ 8vo, 
London, the first part ‘ showing in general 
what the nation is to expect from a popish 
king, and in particular from the Pretender,’ 
and the second part considering more parti- 
cularly ^ the interest of the clergy and uni- 
versities with relation to popery and the 
Pretender.’ This treatise, which went through 
four editions in the first year of its publica- 
tion, recommended the author to G-eorge I, 
who granted him an audience the first day 
after his arrival in London. In the first 
parliament of the reign, which met on 
17 March 1715, Barrington represented Ber- 
wick-upon-Tweed, and was returned by the 
same constituency to the parliament which 
assembled on 9 Oct. 1722. Barrington was 
created, on 11 June 1720, Baron Barrington 
of Newcastle in the county of Dublin, and 
Viscount Barrington of Ardglass in the 
county of Down, in the Irish peerage. On 
account of his connection with the Harburg 
lottery, one of the bubble speculations of the 
time, he was expelled from the House of 
Commons on 15 Feb. 1723, an excessive 
punishment supposed to be due to Sir Robert 
Walpole, whose administration Lord Bar- 
rington had opposed. Barrington had un- 
willingly assumed the sub-governorship of 
the Harburg Company, of which the Prince 
of Wales was the governor, at the express 
command of the king, and seems to have 
been the scapegoat of royalty. When he 
subsequently offered himself for re-election 
to his constituency at Berwick, he was re- 

i ’ected by a bare majority. His misfortune 
las always met with sympathisers, and his 
character and memory have never wanted 
vindication. He survived his exclusion from 
the House of Commons for nearly twelve 
years. He died at his seat of Becket, Berk- 
shire, on 14 Dec. 1734, and was buried on 
27 Dec. in the parish church of •Shrivenham 
in that county. By his wife Anne, who was 
the daughter and co-heiress of Sir William 
Daines, sheriff of Bristol, and who died on 
8 Feb. 1763, Viscount Barrington left a family 
of six sons and three daughters. Four of them, 
William Wildman, Daines, Samuel, and 
Shute, are the subjects of separate articles. 
In addition to the works already mentioned, 
Barrington published ‘ Miscellanea Sacra ; or, 
a New Method of considering so much of the 
History of the Apostles as is contained in 
Scripture : in an Abstract of their History, an 


Barrington 


291 


Barrington 


Abstract of that Abstract, and four Critical 
Essays/ 2 toIs. 8vo, London, 1725. It was in 
revising, correcting, and enlarging tbis work 
that the author passed the interval between 
its publication and his death : a second en- 
larged edition (3 vols. 8vo, London, 1770) 
was issued by his son, Dr. Shute Barrington, 
then bishop of Llandaff. This edition incor- 
porated ‘ An Essay on the several Dispensa- 
tions of God to Mankind, in the Order in 
which they lie in the Bible ; or, a short Sys- 
tem of the Beligion of Nature and Scriptiu*e,’ 
which had likewise been originally published 
8vo, London, 1725. Barrington’s chief works 
were subseq[uently collected under the title of 
^ The Theological" Works of the first Viscount 
Barrington, by the Rev, George Townsend, 
M.A.,’ 3 vols., 8vo, London, 1828. 

[The Peerage of Ireland. 1768, ii. 87; Poster’s 
Peerage, 1882 ; A New and General Biographi- 
cal Dictionary, 179S, vol. ii. ; Nicholss Literary 
Anecdotes, vol. vi., part i., pp. 444-52 ; Biogra- 
phia Britannica, 1778, vol. i. ; Life of the first 
Lord Barrington, prefixed to Townsend’s edition 
of the Theological Works, &c . ; Mackewen’s 
Puneral Sermon, 1735.] A H. G. 

BARRINGTON, Sir JONAH (1760- 
1834), judge in the court of admiralty in 
Ireland, was of a good protestant family of 
the Pale, and was the fourth of the sixteen 
children of John Barrington, Esq., of Knap- 
ton, near Abbeyleix, Queen’s Ooimty. The 
surroundings of his childhood, as he describes 
them, would, in their mixture of extravagance 
and discomfort, have done no discredit to 
Castle Rackrent. Barrington was sent to 
Trinity College, Dublin, and in course of time 
was called to the bar. He confesses, with- 
out any appearance of shame, that having 
been at first intended for the army he re- 
ceived an ofifer of an ensign’s commission 
from General Hunt Walsh ; but having as- 
certained that the regiment was likely to be 
ordered into immediate service in America, 
he declined the ofifer, requesting the general 
"to bestow the favour upon ‘ some harmer sol- 
dier.’ In the profession which he finally 
chose his abilities, his position, and his social 
qualifications contributed as much as legal 
knowledge to secure his rapid rise ; in 1793 he 
took silk, and became a judge in admiralty in 
1798. In 1792 he was returned to the Irish 
House of Commons as member for Tuam, but 
lost his seat in 1798 ; was again returned in 
1799 as member for Bannagher, and sat till 
the dissolution of the Irish parliament con- 
sequent upon the Act of Union in 1800. 

Of that measure Barrington was a steady 
opponent. He relates that, when early in 179*9 
the scheme was being mooted in the English 


government, he received from Lord Clare an 
ofier of the solicitor-generalship, on condition 
that he would give his support to such a 
measure. This he peremptorily refused to 
do; and by the refusal he not only put a 
stop to his professional advancement, but de- 
prived himself of a lucrative sinecure which 
he then held. Nevertheless, it has been 
generally believed that he was made the in- 
strument for buying over to the government 
side some politicians of a character not so 
professedly incorruptible. It is impossible 
to explain this inconsistency. In the course 
of a few years he became concerned in other 
transactions not less questionable. His ex- 
travagant habits had brought him consider- 
ably into debt. He himself humorously de- 
scribes some of the more harmless shifts to 
which he was reduced to extricate himself 
from his difficulties. In 1805 he went so far 
as to appropriate some of the money which 
had been paid into his coiut ; and he com- 
mitted the same ofifence on at least two other 
occasions, in 1806 and 1810. These pecula- 
tions were brought to light by a commission 
of inquiry into the Irish courts of justice in 
1830 ; and in the same year Sir Jonah was, 
upon petition of both houses of parliament, 
deprived of his office. He thereupon left 
England, and never again returned. He died 
at ^fersailles on 8 April 1834. 

His works were : 1. ‘Personal Sketches of 
his own Time,’ two volumes, 1827 ; a third 
volume in 1832. 2. ‘Historic Memoirs of 
Ireland,’ two volumes, 1832. 3. The Rise 
and Fall of the Irish Nation ’ (chiefly an ac- 
count of the passing of the Act of* Union) 
(Paris, 1833). The first of these, which 
consists of a series of humorous pictures of 
the Irish society of his days, is the only book 
by which Barrington’s name is now remem- 
bered. 

[Personal Sketches, third edition, with Me- 
moir by Dr. Townsend Young, where, however, 
the date of Barrington’s death is incorrectly 
given; cf. Annual Register, 1834.] 0. F. K. 

BARRINGTON, SAMUEL (1729- 
1800), admiral, fifth son of John, first Vis- 
count Barrington [q. v.], was, in the eleventh 
year of his age, entered on board the Lark, 44 
guns, under the care of Lord George Gordon. 
He passed his examination for the rank of 
lieutenant on 25 Sept. 1745, being then — 
according to his certificate, and by a not un- 
common eccentricity of chronology — ^up- 
wards of twenty years of age, and having 
served at sea five years and three months. 
Early in 1747 he had command of the Weasel 
sloop, and on 29 May was posted to the 
Bellona frigate. In her he captured the 

XT 2 



Barrington 292 Barrington 


Prench. East Indiaman, Due de Chartres, 
laden with military stores, off Ushant on 
18 Aug., and was shortly after advanced to 
the Domney, of 50 guns. After the peace 
he commanded the Seahorse frigate in the 
Mediterranean, and was employed in one of 
the constantly recurring negotiations with 
the North African corsairs. He next had 
command of the Crown, 44 guns, on the coast 
of Guinea, and in 1754-5, in the Norwich, 
accompanied Commodore Keppel to North 
America. In 1757 he commanded the Achil- 
les, 60 guns, under Sir Edward Hawke, in 
the expedition to Basque Hoads ; on 29 May 
1758, whilst cruising in company with the In- 
trepid and Dorsetshire, assisted in the capture 
of the Haisonnable, a French ship of 64 guns ; 
and on 4 April 1759, still in the Achilles, 
whilst cruising off Cape Finisterre, he fell in 
with the Comte de St. Florentine, a privateer 
of 60 guns and nearly 500 men. This ship was 
returning from a lengthened and, till then, 
fortunate cruise on the coast of Afi’ica and in 
the W est Indies, hut was apparently lumbered 
with merchandise. She was now captured 
in less than two hours, after a very one-sided 
action, in which she was dismasted and lost 
her captain, and 116 men killed and wounded ; 
the Achilles having only 2 men killed and 
22 wounded. Barrington afterwards joined 
Hawke off Brest, whence he was detached 
as part of a squadron ordered, under Rear- 
admiral Eodney, to destroy the flat-bottomed 
boats at HavreJ-de-GrSiCe. Rodney hoisted 
his flag on board the Achilles, and the ob- 
jects of the expedition were successfully 
carried out on 4 July. The Achilles then 
returned to the fleet off Brest, and in Sep- 
tember, whilst with the detached squadron 
in Quiberon Bay, and attempting to cut out 
some French ships anchored in shore, she 
took the ground heavily. She was got off, 
but was so much injured that she had to be 
sent home immediately. In 1760 the Achilles 
was one of the squadron sent out, under the 
Hon. John Byron, to destroy the fortifica- 
tions of Louisbourg ; and in 1761 was with 
Commodore Heppel in the operations against 
Belle Isle, and was sent home with despatches 
announcing the successful landing. In 1762 
Barrington was transferred to the Hero, 74 
guns, but continued in the Channel under 
Sir Edward Hawke, and afterwards under 
Sir Charles Hardy. At the peace, in 1763, he 
had been serving almost, if not quite, without 
intermission from the time of his first entry in 
1741. He was now unemployed till 1768, 
when he was appointed to the Venus, of 36 
guns, as the governor of the Duke of Cum- 
berland, who served with him as volunteer 
and midshipman. In October he nominally 


gave up the command, to which the prince 
w'as promoted, but resinned it again sSter a 
few days, when the prince was further ad- 
vanced to be rear-admiral, and hoisted his 
flag on board the Venus, with Barrington as 
his flag-captain. In 1771, on the dispute 
with Spain about the Falkland Islands, Cap- 
tain Barrington was appointed to the Albion 
74 guns, and continued in her, attached to 
the Channel fleet, for the next three years. 

1 / / 7 he commissioned the Frince of 
Wales, also of 74 guns, and after a few 
months’ cruising in the Channel and on the 
Soundings was, on 23 Jan. 1778, advanced 
to be rear-admiral of the wdiite, and was 
sent out as commander-in-chief in the West 
Indies. He arrived at Barbadoes on 20 June 
and was shorily aftei-wards joined by Captain 
Sawyer in the Boyne ; but'though war with 
France was then imminent, he was left with- 
out intelligence or instructions from home, 
and the first definite tidings that he received 
were in a letter from the lieutenant-governor' 
of Dominica, dated 7 Sept., which reached 
him^ on the 12th, and ran : ‘ I hasten to ac- 
quaint you that we are attacked this moment 
by a very considerable fleet : several line-of- 
battle ships "with an admiral. They are sup- 
posed the Toulon fleet. . . Six ships are off 
Itoseau. ... I am afraid any rehef will be 
too late.’ All this was curiously inaccurate, 
for there was not at this time a single 
French line-of-battle ship within a couple 
of thousand miles. Dominica was indeed 
attacked, by a scratch force of 2,000 men, 
soldiers and volunteers, raised by the go- 
vernor of Martinique, and ferried over to 
Dominica on board a number of country 
vessels, escorted by three frigates and some 
privateers. But Barrington was obliged to- 
act on the erroneous information transmitted 
to him, and having no force capable of oppos- 
ing such a fleet as was described, he went to 
Anti^a, to take measures for the safety of 
that island.^ He then returned to Barbadoes, 
and was joined, on 10 Dec., by Commodore 
Hotham, with five of the smallest ships of 
the line, two frigates, and a number of trans- 
ports carrying 5,000 soldiers. In consultar 
tion with General Grant, commanding these, 
and ^rith the commodore, it was at once de- 
termined to attempt a counter-attack on St. 
Lucia. The expedition sailed on the 12th, 
and on the 13th anchored in the Grand Oul 
de Sac. The troops were immediately landed, 
and the island was taken without difficulty, 
wHlst the governor withdrew to the moun- 
tains, where he hoped to maintain himself until 
he could be relieved. The Count d’Estaing,. 
with the Toulon fleet, had really come from 
Boston to the West Indies, side by side with 


Barrington 


293 


Barrington 


Hotham, and bad anrived at Martmique 
about the same time tbat Hotbam bad ar- 
rived at Barbadoes. On tbe afternoon of tbe 
14tb Barrington bad inteUigence of bis ap- 
proach, and tbe enemy’s fleet, vritb a crowd 
of smaller shipping, was sighted from tbe 
neighbouring biUs. Expecting no enemy 
from tbe sea, bis ships were in no posture of 
defence. But during tbe night be succeeded 
in forming bis little squadron in a close bne 
across tbe mouth of tbe bay, tbe ends sup- 
ported by a few guns on the bills above, 
and with' tbe transports and store-ships in- 
side. His attitude was flrm, but bis force 
was comparatively insignificant ; and M. de 
Suflren, captain of tbe Fantasque, strongly 
urged D’Estainsr to run boldlv in and anchor 
-close alongside, or on top of tbe anchor- 
buoys, thus rendering the shore batteries 
useless, and crushing tbe Engbsh by force of 
numbers. B’Estaing, however, preferred 
standing in in bne of battle, keepmg away 
along the Engbsh bne, and so passing again 
•out of tbe bay, after a desultory interchange 
of firing. In the afternoon he partiaUy re- 
peated the same manceuvi'e, equally without 
result. On tbe 18tb, therefore, lie landed 
the troops to tbe northward, and attempted 
to storm a bill strongly held by Brigadier- 
general Meadows. He was once and again 
repulsed with great slaughter, and finally, 
bearing that Vice-admiral BjTon, with a 
force superior to bis own, was hourly ex- 
pected, be re-embarked bis men and sailed for 
Martiniq ue. As be did so tbe F rencb governor, 
wbo bad till then held out, surrendered. 

Byron, however, having bad an extremely 
stormy passage from Rhode Island, did not 
reach St. Lucia tib 7 Jan. 1779, when be 
necessarily took tbe command, acknowledg- 
ing, in a letter to the admiralty, bis regret 
at being compelled to supersede Barrington, 
to whom he gave tbe option of hoisting bis 
flag in a frigate and remaining in command 
at St. Lucia, or of continuing in tbe Prince 
of Wales, as second in command of tbe 
fleet. Barrington preferred tbe more active 
service, and bad thus a very britbant share 
in the confused and ill-managed action of 
•Grenada on 6 July, and was still with the 
fleet on 22 July, when its steadfast line, at 
anchor in front of Basseterre of St. Kitts, 
again deteired D’Estaing from a resolute 
attack [see Bteox, tbe Hon. John]. Hav- 
ing shortly afterwards availed himself of the 
permission to return to England, be was, in 
tbe following spring, oftered tbe command of 
tbe Channel fleet. But tbe jobbery and 
trickery which, in the spring of 1779, bad 
threatened Keppel'slife and honour, had made 
the command in tbe Channel no desirable 


appointment. Barrington positively refused 
it, though be consented to command in tbe - 
second post under Admiral Geary. In Au- 
gust, on Geaiy’s resignation, Barrington 
again positively refused. ‘ I am ready, how- 
ever,’ be wrote on 29 Aug. 1780, ‘to serve 
under any officer superior to myself except 
one ’ (presumably Sfr Hugh Palbsser). Be- 
fore an answer to this letter could be received 
Geai*y was compelled to leave the fleet, and 
Barrington, determined to avoid the en- 
tanglement, requested Admiral Sir Thomas 
"Pje to take tbe direction of it till their 
lordships’ pleasure should be known. After 
this he was naturally shelved so long as tbat 
ministry remained in office. In April 1782 
be was again appointed to tbe Channel fleet, 
as second in command to Lord Howe. He 
hoisted bis flag in the Britannia, and for a 
short time, in Howe’s absence, commanded 
in chief off Ushant. But through tbe rest 
of the year be acted under Howe’s orders, and 
assisted in tbe relief of Gibraltar (16-19 Oct.), 
and in tbe repulse of the allied fleets of 
France and Spain on tbe 20tb. This service 
being successfully accomplished, tbe fleet 
returned to England, and on 20 Feb. 1783 
Barrington struck bis flag. On 24 Sept. 
1787 he was advanced to the rank of admiral, 
and during tbe Spanish armament, in 1790, 
hoisted bis flag in tbe Royal George, again 
as second in command under Lord Howe. 
Tbe fleet, however, was not called on to go 
to sea, and bis flag was kept flying for onlv 
a short time. This was bis last service. 
Whether by bis own desire, from failing 
health, or in consequence of some disagree- 
ment with tbe admiralty, it does not now 
appear, but be was not employed during tbe 
early years of tbe revolutionary war, and be 
died in 1800. His conduct during tbe time 
be was in independent command speaks of 
talents and energy which might, bad cir- 
cumstances permitted, have placed binn 
amongst tbe most distinguished of our ad- 
mirals. Kor was tbe kindliness of his disposi- 
tion less conspicuous. Many anecdotes have 
been told illustrating this.* They may be 
more or less apocryphal ; but it is matter of 
official record tbat, whilst in tbe West Indies, 
be succeeded in obtaining for bis men a re- 
mission of tbe postage on their letters, which 
weighed very heavily on them, more especi- 
ally under the old system of never paying 
the men wliilst their ship was abroad, 

[Ralfe’s Naval Bicg. i. 120; Charnock’s Biog. 
Nav. vi. 10; Beatson’s Nav. and Mil. Mem., 
under date ; Official Correspondence in tbe P. R. 0. 
The Portrait by Sir Joshua Reynolds is the gem 
of the Painted Hall at Greenwich, where are 
also a very good picture of the engagement in. 



Barrington 294 Barrington 


the Cul de Sac by Dominic Series, and two 
others, by the same artist, of the capture of the 
Due de Chartres and Florentine : aU presented 
by the Admiral’s brother, the Dishop of Dur- 
ham.] J. K. L. 

BABRINGTON-, SHUTE (1734-1826), 
successively bishop of Llandaff, Salisbury, 
and Durham, was tne sixth and youngest son 
of John Shute, first Viscount Barrington [q.v. j 
in the peerage of Ireland, by Anne, daughter 
and co-heiress of Sir \Villiam Daines, knight. 
He was bom 26 May 1734, at Becket, Berk- 
shire, and lost his father before he was seven 
months old. He was educated at Eton ; was 
afterwards entered as a gentleman-commoner 
of Merton College, Oxford, where he took the 
degree of B.A. 21 Jan. 1755; and after ob- 
taining a fellowship in the same or the sub- 
sequent year was ordained by Bishop Seeker, 
afterwards Archbishop of Canterbury, in 17 56, 
and proceeded M.xA. 10 Oct. 1757. By the 
interest of his brother William, the second 
Lord Barrington [q. v.], he was appointed, in 
1760, chaplain-in-ordinary to George III, and 
on 10 Oct. in the following year became a 
canon of Christ Church, and took his degree 
of D.C.L, 10 June 1762. He was promoted, 
23 April 1768, to a canomy at St. PaiiFs, 
which he afterwards exchanged, December 
1776, for a stall at Windsor. He was con- 
secrated bishop of Llandaff, at Lambeth, 
on Sunday, 1 Oct. 1769. In the following 
year he issued a second edition of his father’s 
* Miscellanea Sacra,’ in three volumes (Lon- 
don, 1770). In 1782 he was translated to 
the see of Salisbiiry, where he charitably 
aided the necessitous clergy and the poor 
of the diocese, and spent much money 
upon the repairs of the cathedral and the 
episcopal palace. In 1791 he succeeded Dr. 
Thimlow in the rich see of Durham, into 
which he made a public entiy 4 Aug., with 
interchange of addresses and other courtesies 
(Dr. Sharp’s Sjpeech made to the Higkt Hev, 
Shutej Lord Bishop of Durham^ on August 4, 
1791, with his Lordship's Answer, 8vo, Dur- 
ham, 1791 ; Gentleman's Magazine, August 
1791, pp. 695-6). Barrington presided for 
thirty-five years over the see of Durham. 
He was a vigorous champion of the protestant 
establishment, of which his father had been | 
among the foremost supporters ; and, dreading 
the revival of their political power, he was 
zealqusfy opposed to granting any further 
concessions to the Boman catholics. TTis 
tract, entitled ^ The Grounds on which the 
Church of England separated from the 
Church of Borne reconsidered, in a view of 
the Bomish Doctrine of the Eucharist, and an 
Explanation of the Antepenultimate Answer 
in the Ohiurch Catechism ’ (London, 1809), 


was generally esteemed by his contemporaries 
one of the most valuable pamphlets on the 
subject. Much discussion followed its pub- 
lication. To the opinion that the corruptions 
of the church of Borne were the principal 
causes of the Erench revolution Barrington 
had given prominent utterance in a ^ Sermon 
preached before the Lords Sphitual and 
Temporal on Wednesday, 27 Feb. 1799, the 
day appointed for a General Fast,’ after- 
wards published in London in 1799, and in a 
sermon published in 1800. Yet he was 
willing to grant the Boman catholics ^ every 
degree of toleration short of political power and 
establishment ; ’ and he offered not only finan- 
cial assistance, but also the utmost hospitality, 
to the French emigi'ant bishops and clergy" 

Barrington died on 25 March 1826, at his 
house in Cavendish Square, in the ninety- 
second year of his age (Nichols’s Illustra-- 
tions, &c. V. 621). At the time of his death 
the bishop was coimt palatine and custos 
rotulonun of Durham, visitor of Balliol Col- 
lege, Oxford, a trustee, by election, of the 
British Museum, and president of the Society 
for bettering the Condition of the Poor, and 
of the School for the Indigent Blind. He 
left numerous legacies to charities, and pro- 
vided for the esta&ishment of the ^Barrin^on 
Society for promoting Beligious and Christian 
Piety in the Diocese of Durham.’ Besides- 
the works which have been already men- 
tioned, Barrington wrote a large number 
of occasional productions, which were col- 
lected into a volume of ' Sermons, Charges, 
and Tracts,’ 8vo, London, 1811. He con- 
tributed some valuable 'Notes’ to the third 
edition of Mr. William Bowyeris 'Critical 
Conjectures and Observations on the New 
Testament,’ 4to, London, 1782. He was 
also the author of the 'Political Life of 
WilliamWildman, Viscount Barrington, com- 
piled from Original Papers, by his Brother 
Shute, Bishop of Durham’ (4to, London, 
1814, and 8vo, 1815). Barrington was twice 
married, but had no issue : firstly, 2 Feb. 
17 61, to Lady Diana Beauclerk, only daughter 
of Charles, second duke of St. Alban’s, who 
died in childbed 28 May 1766; and secondly, 
20 June 1770, to Jane, only daughter of Sir 
John Guise, Bart., who died at Mongewell, 
8 Aug. 1807. 

[Cassan’s Lives and Memoirs of the Bishops of 
Sherborne and Salisbury, 1824 ; Memoirs of 
Bishop Shute Barrington, prefixed to the Eev. 
George Townsend’s edition of the Theological 
Works of the first Viscount Barrington, 1828 ; 
The Georgian Era, 1832; Nichols’s Literary 
Anecdotes, vi. 452, and Illustrations, v. 608-29 ; 
Imperial Magazine, June and July, 1826.] 

I A. H. G, 


Barrington 


295 


Barritt 


BARRINGTON, WILLLAM ’VV’ILD- 
MAN, second YiscorNT BAnmyGioN (1717 - 
1793), 'was the eldest son of John Shute, first 
Viscount Barrington fq. t.], hyhis wife Anne, 
the daughter and co-lieiress of Sir ^S'illiam 
Baines, and was bom 15 Jan. 1717. After re- 
ceiving the rudiments of education under Mr. 
Graham, father of Sir Bobert Graham, one of 
the barons of the coui't of exchequer, he pro- 
ceeded at eighteen years of age to Geneva, 
and, after a short residence there, made the 
grand tour. He arrived in England on his 
return, 21 Feb. 1738 ; and two vears after- 
wards, 13 March 1740, was unanimously 
elected M.P. for Berwick-upon-Tweed, the 
constituencv which had twice returned his 
father to the House of Commons. Barring- 
ton’s politics were opposed to those of Sir 
Robert Walpole, whose political power ter- 
minated with the first session of the new 
parliament in 1741. In 1745 Barrington 
brought forward a plan for forming and train- 
ing a national mintia, of which the parish 
was to be the basis and unit; and in the 
autumn of the same vear visited Dublin in 
order to take his seat in the Irish House of 
Lords. His father had never taken his seat 
as a peer of Ireland. He was appointed one 
of the lords commissioners of the admiralty 
22 Feb. 1746, and on 14 Dec. following acted 
as a member of the committee of twelve ap- 
pointed to ^ manage the impeachment ’ of 
Simon, Lord Lovat, for high treason, which 
ended in Lovat’s con'\’iction and execution. 
‘ In the year 1747 he wrote a vindication of 
the conduct of the admiralty board, of which 
he still continued a member ; ’ and ‘ his paper 
on Quarantine, written in 1761, when a bill 
for introducing a general system of quaran- 
tine was before parliament, became an im- 
portant object of attention’ (Bishop Bae- 
ElNGTOx’s Political Life, &c., 1814, pp. 12 
and 13). In 1754 he was appointed master 
of the great wardrobe, and in the same year 
was returned to parliament as member for 
Plymouth, He was sworn a member of the 
privy council 11 March 1755, and was again 
returned for Plymouth to the House of Com- 
mons after his acceptance of office as secretary 
at war on 21 Nov. foIlo-wing. On 21 March 
1761 he was appointed chancellor of the 
exchequer, in succession to 5klr. Legge, and 
continued to hold this office until his accept- 
ance of the treasui’ership of the navy, 8 IVIay 
17 62, in the place of George Grenville, then 
appointed secretary of state. This office 
Barrington held, not without being the ob- 
ject of jealousy and intrigue, until 19 July 
1765, when he kissed hands on reassum- 
ing, at the king’s egress wish, the post of 
secretary at war. In that office he con- 


tinued until 16 Dec. 1778, when, in considera- 
tion of his long public and personal services, 
a pension of 2,000/. was granted him. The 
civil list was temporarily relieved of this 
pension, however, by the appointment of 
Barrington to be joint postmaster-general 
9 Jan. 1782, an office from which he was re- 
moved in April following in order to seive 
a friend of Lord Shelburne’s administration. 
The pension was renewed and continued at 
the direct instance of the king, and Bar- 
rington enjoyed it until his death, which took 
place at Becket 1 Feb. 1793. A monument 
in the chancel of Shrivenham church, Berk- 
shire, where he was buried, was ‘ erected to 
his memory by his three surviving brothers, 
to whom he was the best of fathers and of 
friends’ (Nichols, Literary Anecdotes^ &c., 
vol. vi, part i. pp. 643-4). Sir John Dal- 
rymple accused him of crippling and starv- 
ing the British army, and disgracing the 
fiag of his country by sending out under it 
the untrained mercenaries of the continent. 
Barrington married, 16 Sept. 1740, Maiy, 
daughter and heiress to Henry Lovell, Esq., 
and widow of Samuel Grimston, Esq., eldest 
son of William, Viscount Grimston, who died 
24 Sept. 1764, leaving no sui’viving issue. 
A eulogistic life of Lord Barrington was 
written bv his brother. Shute Barrington 
[q. v.J, and was published in 1814. 

[The Peerage of Ireland. 1768, ii. 88; Arch- 
dall’s Lodge's Peerage of Ireland, 1789, v. 205-6 ; 
Bishop Barrington’s Political Life of "William 
Wildman, Viscount Barrington, 1814; Jour- 
nal of the [Irish] House of Lords, 1779-86, 
iii. 588, &e. ; Gent. Mag. February 1793, and 
passim ; Nichols’s Literary Anecdotes, vol. vi. 
pp. 450-1 and 643-4; Sir John Dalrymple’s 
Three Letters to Lord Barrington, 1778, and 
second edition, with a fourth letter, 1 779.] 

^ A. H. G, 

BAHRITT, THOMAS (1743-1820), anti- 
q'uary, was bom at Manchester in 1743 and 
came of Derbyshire yeoman stock, his fore- 
fathers having settled at Bolton and Worsley, 
hut his father, John Barritt, was the first of 
the family resident in Manchester. Of the 
education of Thomas nothing is known, hut 
he developed a strong taste for archaeological 
research which did not interfere with his 
success as a man of business. He kept a 
saddle-maker’s shop in Hanging Ditch, and 
gathered a very curious collection of manu- 
scripts and miscellaneous objects of antiquity . 
He travelled about the district and made 
sketches and memoranda which have been of 
great use to subsequent writers. He was 
one of the early members of the Manchester 
Literary and Philosophical Society, and con- 


Barron 


296 


Barrow 


tributed several papers to its ‘ Memoirs.’ iugton’s Diet, of Painters ; Eedgrave’s Diet, of 
Amongst these are essays on supposed Druidi- English School, 1879.] E. R. - 

cal remains near Halifax, on antiquities found ^ ^ -m-rT -m a 

in the river Ribble, and on a Roman inscrip- , WILLIAM AUGUSTUS 

tion found in Gampheld. A number of his 1777), landscape pamter, was a pupil of 
manuscripts were secured for Chetham’s WiUiam Toinkms and younger brother of 
Library, Manchester, and several others are HughBan^n[q.y.j. In 1766 he gained a pre- 
in private hands. He wrote verses also, and mium at the Society of Arts. He practised 
several of them have been printed, but they as a landscape painter, and also as a drawing 
are little better than doggerel rhyme. His master. Like his brother he excelled as a 
correspondence with the leading antiquaries performer upon the violin j like him, also, he 
of the time appears to have been extensive, reached no more than a moderate excellence 
One of the most interesting objects in his iu his proper profession. ^ His sHU upon the 
collection was a sword which he believed to violin gained him an introduction to Sir 
have been that of Edward the Black Prince. Edward Walpole, who gave him a situation 
A monograph on the swords, attributed to in the exchequer, which in 1808 he stih 
that warrior, has been printed by J. P. Ear- held. A view of W^ anstead House by this 
waker, F.S.A., in which the claims of Bar- artist was engraved by Picot in 1775 ; also 
ritt and others are discussed (A.Tche6ologiccil after him are a set of views of castles and 
Journal, vol. xxx. 1873). Two portraits of other subjects taken in different parts of 
Barritt were engraved, in which he is repre- Essex. In the print-room of the British 
sented with the famous sword and some other Museum there is a large pen drawing by him 

objects of his museum. He died 29 Oct. of Richmond Bridge in 1778. 

•• ^ 1 _ _ _ _ 


1820, aged 77, and was buried in the Man- 
chester parish church. Barritt’s claim to 
remembrance is that with great patience and 
skill he recorded many facts in the history 
of the district which would otherwise have 
been lost. The Chatham Society some years 
ago announced its intention of issuing a se- 


[Edwards’s Anecdotes of Painters, 1 808 ; Red- 
grave’s Diet, of the English School, 1879.] 

E. R. 

BARROUGH, PHILIP. [See Babbow.] 
BARROW, Sir GEORGE (1806-1876), 


lection from his manuscripts, but it has not author, was the eldest son of Sir John 


yet appeared. 


Barrow, first baronet [see Barrow, Sir 


[Harland’s Ballads and Songs of Lancashire, Sir George was bom in London, 

and Manchester Collectanea; Stanley’s Historical educated at the Charterhouse, appomted to 
Memorials of Canterbury, 10th edit. 1881, a clerkship in the colonial office in 1825, 
p. 181 ; a communication from Canon O.D. Wray; became chief clerk and secretary to the 
Papers of the Manchester Literary Club, ii. 166 order of St. Michael and St. George in 1870, 
(Axon); Reliquary, January 1869 (Thomas Gih- and retired in 1872. In 1832 he married 
hon).] W. E. A. A. Rosamund, daughter of W. Pennell, consul- 

. general at Brazil, and niece and adopted 
BARROM, HUGH ^ {d. 1791), portrait daughter of the Right Hon. John Wilson 
painter, a scholar of Sir Joshua Reynolds, Or^er, He was succeeded in the baronetcy 
was the son of an apothecary in Soho. In ]iig eldest son, John Oroker, author of the 
that genial environment he received his first c Valley of Tears ’ and other poems, in which 
impulses towards art. After leaving the there are some in meTnoriaTn verses to his 
studio of Reynolds he started for Italy by father. In early life Sir George too exhi- 
way of Lisbon. ^ He stopped some time in Ijited poetic taste in a translation of some 
that city and painted portraits. In 1771—2 odes of Anacreon, which was spoken of fa- 
he was in Rome. Returning to London he vourahly by Mr. Gifford, first editor of the 
settled in Leicester Square, and exhibited « Quarterly Review.’ In 1850 Sir George 
some portraits at the Academy in 1782-3 laid the foundation-stone of the Barrow 
and 1786. His later work did not fulfil the monument erected to liis father’s memory on 
promise of his youth. Not greatly distin- the Hill of Hoad, Ulverston. In 1857 Sir 
guished as a painter, he was a good violinist, (^eorg'e Barrow published a small octavo 
and considered the best amateur performer volume, ‘Ceylon ^ast and Present.’ 

trait by Barron, of J. Swan. netage; Memoir of Sir John Barrow by Sir 

[Fussli’s Allgemeines Kiinstler-Lexikon, 1806 ; George Staunton, Bart., London, 1852; Poems 
Edwards’s Anecdotes of Painting, 1808 ; Pilk- | by Sir John Croker Barrow, Bart.] P. B.-A. 


Barrow 


297 


Barrow 


BARROW or BARROWE, HENRY 
(£?. 1593), church, reformer, was the third 
son of Thomas Barrow, Esq., of Shipdam, 
Xorfolk, by his wife Mary, daughter and one 
of the co-heiresses of Henry Bures, Esq., of 
Acton in Suffolk {Vuitation of NorfolT^ 
<^1563) in Sarleian MS, 5189, f. 31). He 
matriculated at Cambridge on 23 Not. 1566, 
as a feUow-commoner of Clare Hall. He 
pi’oceeded B.A. in 1569-70 {Athen. Cantab, 
ii. 151). He became a member of Grray’s 
Inn in 1576 {Grays Inn Reg,^ Sarleian 
MS. 1912, f. 10). At this time he lived, 
according to many authorities, a careless 
life about the court. John Cotton (of New 
England) states, on the authority of John ' 
Dodthe Decalogist, that ‘Mr. Barrow, whilst 
lie Hved in court, was wont to be a great 
gamester and dicer, and after getting much 
by play would boast, vivo de die in spem 
noetis, not being ashamed to boast of his 
night’s lodgings in the bosoms of his courti- 
aens ’ {Atk, Cant. ii. 151). But in the midst 
of this profligacy a fundamental change took 
place. He was walking in London one 
Sunday with one of his evil companions, 
when on passing a church he heard the 
preacher speaking very loudly. On the . 
whim of the moment he went in and 
listened, in spite of his companion’s sneer. | 
After hearing the sermon Barrow was so ' 
profoundly altered that, in Bacon’s words, ' 
* he made a leap from a vain and libertine 
youth to a preciseness in the highest degree, 
the strangeness of which alteration made 
him very much spoken of’ (Speddixo, Life of \ 
Bacon^ i. 166 ; see ¥ 017 x 0 , Chronicles, 434). | 
Eorsaking the law, Barrow gave himself up 
to a study of the Bible, and of theology as it ' 
rested on that basis. He came to know John 
Greenwood, who had been deeply impressed ' 
by the remarkable books of Bobert Browne, ! 
the founder of the ‘ Brownists,’ and they i 
similarlv affected Barrow. 

"Whilst pursuing his theological and eccle- 
siastical studies, Greenwood was arrested on ■ 
Sunday, 19 Nov. 1586, and Barrow went | 
to visit him at the Clink. He was ad- ■ 
initted by Shepherd, the keeper of the prison, | 
but only to find that he too was arrested. 
There was no warrant or pretence of legality 
other than that it was done in obedience to , 
the expressed wish of the primate, "^^hitgift, ! 
that he should be apprehended whenever and ■ 
wherever hands could be laid on him. He 
was thrust into a boat and taken the same i 
afternoon to Lambeth. Here he was af- 
raigned before the archbishop, the archdeacon, | 
and Dr. Cosins. He protested against the I 
illegality of his arrest without a warrant, but 
the protest was disregarded. The Lambeth 


dignitaries tried to entrap him into a crimi- 
nation of himself under oath. Failing that, 
they sought to hush up matters by exacting 
bonds that he would henceforth ‘ frequent the 
parish churches.’ He would enter into no 
such bonds nor admit the jurisdiction of such 
a court, and was remanded to the Gatehouse. 
Eight days after (27 Nov.), Barrow was 
again taken to Lambeth before ‘ a goodlie 
synode of bishops, deanes, civilians, &c., 
beside such an appearance of wel-fedde 
preistes as might wel have beseemed the 
Yaticane’ {Examination, 7), when a long 
sheet of accusations of opinions judged 
erroneous was presented against him. He 
at once acknowledged that ‘much of the 
matter of this bil is true, but the forme is 
false,’ yet refused to take any oath, requiring 
rather that witnesses against him should be 
sworn. This perfectly legal requirement was 
denied him, and "WTiitgift, losing his temper, 
broke out: ‘Where is nis keeper? Youshal 
not prattle here. Away with him ! Clap 
him up close, close ! Let no man come at 
him ; I wil make him tel an other tale yet. 
I have not done with him’ {ibid. 8). *He 
was transferred to the Fleet prison along with 
Greenwood. Two other examinations fol- 
lowed. The last, in which Lord Burghley 
took a prominent part, is printed by Professor 
Arber from Harl. MS. 6848, in tis ‘ Intro- 
ductory Sketch to the Marprelate Contro- 
versy,’ 1879, pp. 40-8. 

Barrow and two fellow-prisoners wrote 
in prison a full and authentic account of 
their treatment at the hands of the legal and 
ecclesiastical authorities. The work is en- 
titled : ‘The Examination of Henry Barrowe, 
John Grenewood, and John Penrie, before 
the High Commissioners and Lordes of the 
Counsel, penned by the Prisoners themselves 
before their Deaths ’ (1593). Barrow, with 
Greenwood and Penry, his fellow-prisoners, 
wrote this and other books, in the closest 
possible confinement, had them taken away 
in slips and fragments and shipped to the 
Low Countries by Bobert Bull and Bobert 
Stokes to be printed at Dort by one Hause, 
under the supervision of Arthur Byllet. 
Among the compositions written by Barrowe 
and his friends under such difficulties were : 
1. ‘A Collection of certaine Sclanderous 
Articles gyuen out by the Bishops against 
such faithfull Christians as they now vniustly 
deteyne in their Prisons, togeather with the 
answeare of the said Prisoners therunto : 
also the Some of certaine Conferences had 
in the Fleete, according to the Bishops 
bloudie Mandate, with two Prisoners there ’ 
(1590). This work includes ‘ A Briefe An- 
sweare to such Articles as the Bishopps have 


Barrow 


Barrow 


298 


giuen out in our name, upon wliicli Articles 
their Priests Trere sent and injoyned to confer 
'W'itli Ys in the seuerall prisons \Yherin we are 
hy them detained.’ 3. ^ A Collection of cer- 
taine Letters and Conferences : lately passed 
betwixt certaine Preachers and two Prisoners 
in the Fleet ’ (1690). 3. ^ A Brief Discourse of 
the False Church’ (1590). 4. ‘ Apologie or 
Defence of such true Christians as are com- 
monly but uniustly called Brownists.’ 5. ‘ A 
Petition directed to her most excellent Ma- 
jestic, wherein is delivered, I. A meane how 
to compound the evill dissention in the 
Church of England ; II. A proofe that they 
who write for Eefoimation do not oiFend 
against the stat. of 23 Eliz., and therefore 
till matters bee compounded deserve more 
favour.’ 5. ^Mr. H. Barrowe’s Platform. 
Which may serve as a Preparative to purge 
away Prelatisme with some other parts of 
Poperie. Made ready to be sent from Miles 
Mickle-bound to Much-beloved England.’ 
This work, written in 1593, was published 
in 1611, ^ after the untimely death of the 
penman of the aforesaid platform and his 
fellow prisoner.’ 6. ' A plaine refutation of 
M. Giflard’s booke, intituled A short trea- 
tise against the Donatistes of England. . . . 
Here also is prefixed a summe of the causes 
of our separation . . . which M. Gifiard hath 
twice sought to confute, and hath now twice 
received ans'wer by H. B. Here is furder 
inserted a brief refutation of M. Giff. sup- 
posed consimilitude betwixt the Donatistes 
and us. By J. Greenwood. . . .’ This work, 
which was published in London in 1605, has 
a dedicatory epistle signed by both Green- 
wood and Barrow. Copies of this and 
the former book are in the British Museum. 
Dr. Dexter, in his ‘ Congregationalism,’ argues 
that Barrow and not John Penry was the 
author of the chief tracts, published under 
the pseudonym of Martin Wrprelate, but 
the Mgument rests on a very doubtful basis, 
and is adequately refuted in Professor Arber’s 
'Marprelate Controversy,’ pp. 187-96. 

Barrow and Greenwood were ultimately 
‘arraigned’ under a statute of the 23rd 
year of Elizabeth’s reign, which made it 
felony, punishable by death, without bene- 
fit of clergy or right of sanctuary, to ‘ write, 
print, set forth, or circulate, or to cause to 
be written, set forth, or circulated, any man- 
ner of book, ryme, ballade, letter or writing 
at all U'zfk a malicious intent or ‘ any false, 
seditious, and sclanderous matter to the defa- 
mation of the queen’s majestie or to the 
stirring up of insurrection or rebellion.’ From 
first to last both prisoners protested against 
any charge of ‘ malicious intent.’ At great 
length, on 21 March 1592-3, they were in- 


dicted at the Old Bailey. They were brought in 
guilty and sentenced to death. On 30 March 
(1592-3) they w^ere taken to Tyburn in a 
cart and a rope put round their necks. They 
spoke modestly but bravely. But the j oumey 
to the scaflbld was meant to terrify them 
into conformity. They w^ere returned to New- 
gate. Seven days later, however, they were 
again huddled out of prison to Tyburn and 
there hanged on 6 April 1593 (Rarlman M8. 
6848). 

Modern ‘ congregationalists ’ or ‘indepen- 
dents’ have put in an exclusive nl n im to 
BaiTOw as one of the main founders of con- 
gTegationalism. Dr. Dexter, in his great 
work on ‘ Congregationalism of the last Two 
Hundred Years,’ has argued for this with 
acuteness and fervour. In our judgment, 
whilst separate ‘ meeting-houses ’ of ‘ be- 
lievers ’ grew out of Barrow’s teachings and 
example, he himself had no idea correspond- 
ing with present-day Congregationalism. It 
is even doubtful if cceteris panhus he objected 
to a national church, if only the ‘supreme 
authority ’ of Jesus Christ and of Holy Scrip- 
ture was unconditionally admitted. Barrow 
was not a mere ‘sectary.’ He protested 
against being called by that name. 

[Harleian MSS., 5189 and 6848 ; Cooper’s 
Athense Cantabrigienses, ii. 151-3; Baker MS. 
xir. 305, XV. 1, 395; Egerton Papers (Camden So- 
ciety), 166-179 ; Lansdowne MS. 65 art. 65, 982 
art. 107; Dexter’s Congregationalism; Brook’s 
Puritans ; Neal’s Puritans ; Marsden’s Early 
Puritans ; Hopkin’s Puritans ; Broughton’s 
"Works (folio), 731 ; Beylin’s Hist. Presby., 2nd 
edition, 282, 322, 340, 342 ; Paul’s Life of "TOit- 
gift, pp. 43-5, 49-52 ; Bogers’s Cath. Doctrine, 
ed. Perowne, pp. 90, 93, 141, 167, 176, 187, ‘231, 
238, 273, 280, 310, 311, 332, 344; Stow’s An- 
nals, 1272 ; Strype’s Annals, ii. 534, iv. 93, 134^ 
136, 172, 177; Strype’s Whitgift, pp. 414-17; 
Strype’s Aylmer, 73, 162 ; SutelifFe’s Eccles. Disc., 
165-6 ; Tanner’s Bill. Brit. ; Thorndike’s Works, 
i. 446, ii. 399, iv. 549 ; Bishop Andrewes’s Minor 
Works, ix. ; Bancroft’s Pretended Holy Disci- 
pline, 4, 5, 36, 234, 236, 249, 418 seq., 425 seq.^ 
430, 431; Brook’s Cartwright, 306, 307, 449; 
Camden’s Elizabeth ; Hanbury’s Memorials ; 
Herbert’s Ames.] A. B. G-. 

BARHOW, ISAAC, D.D. (1614-1680), 
bishop successively of Sodor and Man and 
of St. Asaph, was the son of Isaac Barrow, 
a Cambriagesbire squire, and bom at his 
father’s seat of Spiney Abbey, near Wickham 
in that county. He became a fellow of Peter- 
house in Cambridge, and took holy orders. 
His loyalty to the royalist cause resulted in 
his ejection from his fellowship in 1643, the 
very year in which Isaac, his famous nephew 
and namesake [q.v.], the future master of 


Barrow 


Barrow 


Trinity, entered Peterliouse. In company 
'with his friend and coUeag-ue, Gunning, Bar- 
ro-w went to Oxford, where Dr. Pink, warden of 
Xew College, appointed him a chaplain of that 
society. But the fall of Oxford in 1645 drove 
Barrow away fr’om his new home, and he lived 
on in quiet retirement until the Bestoration 
gave him back his fellowship at Peterhouse. 
fie was in addition made fellow of Eton 
College and rector of Dovuiham in his native 
countv. But in 1663 the Earl of Derhv ap- 
pointed him bishop of Sodor and Man, to 
which office he was consecrated on 5 July 

mf 

in Westminster Abbey, his nephew, already 
winning fame as an orator, preaching the 
sermon. To the spiritual supremacy of Man 
Lord Derby added the temporal, by making 
Barrow governor of the island in April 1664. 
He became one of the most respected of Manx 
bishops, and a gTeat benefactor of the land. 
He raised by subscription a sum of over 
1,000/., with which he boug’ht from Lord 
Derby all the impropriations in Man, and ap- 
plied them to augment poor vicarages. He 
was equally zealous for education, built and 
endowed schools, and required his clergy 
to teach in the schools of their respective 
parishes. Partly from a royal gTant, partly 
from his O'wn purse, he established three ex- 
hibitions tenable by Manxmen at Trinity 
College, Dublin, with the object of raising 
the tone of clerical education and creating a 
learned clergy. Though he had left !Man 
many years before his death, he remembered 
his old flock, and bequeathed in his will 100/. 
to ^ buy such books yearly as should be more 
convenient for the clergy.’ As governor he 
ruled wisely and finnly, built a bridge over 
a dangerous stream, and did many other good 
works there. ^The bread the poor clergy 
eat,’ cries the historian of the remote and 
neglected island, ^ is owing to him, as is all 
the little learning among the inhabitants.’ No 
Manx bishop but the saintly Wilson can ap- 
proach Barrow in beneficence and liberality. 
In March 1669 Barrow was translated to St. 
Asaph, and remained there till his death. 
L'ntil October 1671 he continued to hold the 
see of Man in commendam, but then resigned 
it along with his governorship. His govern- 
ment of his new bishopric was marked by the 
same solid devotion to schemes of practical 
utility as had characterised his work in Man. 
He repaired his cathedral; wainscoted the 
choir ; put new lead on the roofs ; repaired , 
and added to his palace : established an alms- 
house in St. Asaph village for poor widows 
and endowed it himself ; and left 200/. in his 
■will to establish a free school. His greatest 
exertions were devoted to obtaining in 1678 
an act of parliament for uniting several 


I sinecure and impropriate rectories in his 
diocese with their impoverished vicarages, 
and for devoting the proceeds of another 
sinecure to form a fund to maintain the 
cathedral fabric, hitherto unprovided for. He 
died on Midsummer day, 1680, at Shrewsbury, 
and was buried in the churchvard of his 

w 

cathedral. 

Barrow was a rigid ^ high-churchman,' if 
we may anticipate that convenient phrase. 
He was celebrated by those like-minded with 
himself for being almost the only celibate 
bishop of his generation. The inscription 
on his tomb, written by himself, excited 
much scandal among protestants, as it im- 
plored all who entered the cathedral to pray 
for his soul. Wood is amusingly angry with 
those who imputed popeiy on so slight a 
pretext to so sound a churchman. His 
character, as gathered from his acts, is that 
of a benevolent, practical, and religious 
man. 

[Willis’s Survey of St. Asaph ; Thomas’s His- 
tory of the Diocese of St. Asaph ; Wood’s Athenae 
Oxonienses; Sacheverel’s Histoiy of the Isle of 
Man.] T. F. T. 

BARROW, ISAAC (1630-1677), master 
of Trinity College, Cambridge, an eminent 
mathematician and classical scholar, and one 
of the gi'eatest of the great Anglican di'vines 
and preachers of the Caroline period, was 
born in London, where his father, Thomas 
BaiTow, was linendraper to King Charles I. 
He w'as a scion of an ancient Suflblk family ; 
but his gi’andfather lived at Spivey Abbey, 
in the parish of Wickham in Cambridgeshire, 
and was a justice of the peace there for forty 
years. His mother was the daughter of Mr. 
Buggin, of North Cray, and died when Bar- 
row was only four years old. His uncle was 
Isaac Barrow, bishop of St. Asaph [q. v.]. His 
first school was the Charterhouse, where he 
made but little progress in his studies, and 
was chiefly distinguished for fighting and 
setting on other boys to fight. In fact, he 
was so troublesome in his early days that his 
father was heard to say that, if it pleased 
God to take any of his children, he could 
best spare Isaac. Charterhouse not proving 
a success, he was removed to Felstead school, 
where Martin Holbeach was the head master. 
Here he improved his ways, and in time so 
gained the confidence of his master that he 
made him ‘little tutor’ to a schoolfellow. 
Viscount Fairfax, of Emery, in Ireland. At 
the close of 1643 he was entered at St. Peter’s 
College (Peterhouse), Cambridge, where his 
uncle Isaac, to whom he always had recourse 
for direction in his early life, was a feUow ; 
but before he was qualified to come into resi- 


Barrow 


300 Barrow 


dence, Lis uncle had been ejected, and he con- 
sequently went as a pensioner to Trinity. His 
father, who was at Oxford with the king 
when Barrow went to Cambridge, lost all in 
the royal cause. Barrow, therefore, would 
have been obliged to leave college for want 
of funds, had it not been for the kindness of 
the great Henry Hammond, who, either per- 
sonally or by gatherings which he made from 
the faithful to support young men at the 
universities ^ as a seed-plot of the ministry,’ 
enabled him to pay the necessary expenses. 
Barrow^ showed his gratitude to Hammond 
by writing his epitaph. In 1647 Barrow was 
.elected scholar of Trinity, though he refused 
to subscribe the covenant ; and, in spite of 
his royalist opinions, he contrived to win the 
favour of the college authorities. * Thou art 
a good lad,’ said the puritan master, Dr. Hill, 
to him, patting him on the head ; ^ ’tis pitty 
thou art a royalist.’ Barrow did subscribe 
the ^ engagement,’ but afterwards applied to 
the commissioners, and ^prevailed to have 
his name razed out of the list.’ He took 
his B.A. degree in 1648, and in 1649 was 
elected fellow of Trinity, his friend and con- 
temporaiy, Mr. Bay, the great botanist, 
being elected at the same time. He had 
studied physic, and at one time thought of 
entering the medical profession ; but on re- 
consideration * he thought that profession 
not well consistent with the oath he had 
taken when admitted fellow.’ In 1652 he 
took his M.A. degree, and in the following 
year was incorporated in the same degree at 
Oxford.. In 1654 the professor of Greek at 
Cambridge, Dr. Du;pont, an eminent man in his 
day, and, in spite of his position, a royalist, re- 
signed his chair, and was most anxious that his 
old pupil, Barrow, should succeed him ; and 
Barrow, we are told, ‘ justified the chai'acter 
given of him by an excellent performance of 
his probation exercise, but not having interest 
enough to secure the election, 3ilr. Ralph 
Widdrington was chosen.’ It is said that he 
failed through being suspected of Arminian- 
ism, and that Widdrington, who was nearly 
related to^ men in power, gained the election 
by favouritism. But it must be remembered 
that Barrow was at this time only twenty- 
four years of age — a very young man to be 
placed in such a post— and that, great as his 
classical reputation was, he was still more 
highly thought of as a mathematician. 
Moreover, he was already laying the founda- 
tion of his after-eminence as a divine. In 
fact, according to one accoimt, his mathe- 
tical studies all had reference to this; for 
* finding that to be a good theologian he must 
know chronology, that chronology implies 
astronomy, and astronomy mathematics, he 


applied himself to the latter science with 
distinguished success.’ 

Barrow was, however, clearly out of sym- 
pathy with the dominant party at Cambridge. 
When he delivered a fifth of November ora- 
tion, in which ^ he praised the former times at 
the expense of the present,’ his brother fellows 
were so disgusted that they moved for his ex- 
pulsion, and he was only saved by the inter- 
vention of his old friend the master, who 
screened him, saying, ^Barrow is a better 
mp than any of us.’ This want of sympathy 
with his surroundings determined him to 
travel ; but his means were so straitened that 
he was obliged to sell his books in order to 
do so. He set forth in 1655, and first visited 
Paris, where he found his father in attendance 
upon the English court, and ‘out of his 
small stock made him a seasonable present.’ 
Thence he proceeded to Italy, visiting, among 
other places, Florence, where ‘ he read many 
books in the gx’eat dulte’s library, and ten 
thousand of his medals.’ He was helped 
with means to continue his travels by Mr. 
James Stock, a London merchant whom he 
met at Florence, and to whom he afterwards 
dedicated his ‘ Euclid’s Data.’ On his voyage 
from Leghorn to Smyrna an incident occurred 
which showed that he had not altogether lost 
his fighting propensities. The vessel was 
attpked by an Algerine pirate ; Barrow re- 
mained on deck, kept his post at the gun to 
which he was appointed, and fought most 
bravely, mitil the pirate, who had expected 
no resistance, sheered off. Barrow has de- 
scribed the confiict in Latin, both in prose 
and verse. At Smyrna he was kindly re- 
ceived by the English consul, Mr. Bratton, 
on whose death he wrote a Latin elegy. His 
reception by the English ambassador at Con- 
stantinople, Sir Thomas Bendish, was epaUy 
cordial ; ^ and he also began there an intimate 
friendship with Sir Jonathan Dawes. He 
spent his time at Constantinople in reading 
the works of St. Chrysostom, whom he pre- 
ferred to any of ^ the fathers. He resided 
more than a year in Turkey, and then gradu- 
ally made his way home, taking on his road 
Venice, Germany, and Holland. He arrived 
in England in 1659, and at once received 
holy orders from Bishop Brownrigg. 

tJpon the Restoration his fortunes bright- 
ened. Widdrington resigned the Greek pro- 
fessorship, and this time there was no (fiffi- 
culty about electing Barrow to the chair. 
He began lecturing upon Aristotle’s Rhe- 
toric ; but he is said to have been not very 
successful as a Greek lecturer. On the death 
of Mr. Rooke he was chosen professor of 
geometiT at Gresham College, through the 
recommendation of Dr. Williams. Besides 


Barrow 


Barrow 301 


his ©"wn duties, he also officiated for Dr. Pope, 
the professor of astronomy, during his ab- 
sence abroad. In 1662 a valuable living "was 
offered to Barrow ; but as a condition was 
annexed that he should teach the patron s 
son, he refused the offer, ^ as too like a simo- 
niacal contract.’ In 1663 he preached the 
consecration sermon at '\\'estminster Abbey 
when his uncle Isaac was made bishop of 
St. Asaph; and in the same year, again 
through the influence of his good friend Dr. 
^ViUiams, he was appointed the flrst mathe- 
matical professor at Cambridge under the 
will of Mr. Lucas. He was also invited to 
take charge of the Cottonian Library, but, 
having tried the post for a while, he preferred 
to settle in Cambridge, and therefore declined 
it. According to the ideas of the time, there 
was no incompatibility in combining the 
duties of the Lucasian with those of the 
Gresham professorship ; but Barrow was far 
too conscientious to undertake more than he 


found, as we have seen, in the pupil who re- 
vised them a better man than himself. He 
also published his ‘ Lectiones Geometricfe : ’ 
but ^ when they had been some time in the 
world, having heard of veiy* few who had 
read and considered them thoroughly, the 
little relish that such things met with helped 
to loose him more from those speculations, 
and heighten his attention to the studies of 
morality and divinity.’ 

Barrow was now left with nothing but his 
fellowship. His uncle had given him a small 
sinecure m Wales, and his mend Seth Ward, 
now bishop of Sarum, a prebend in Salisbuiy 
Cathedral ; but the small income derived 
from these sources he always devoted to 
charitable purposes. Possibly it was at this 
time, when he seemed to have fallen between 
two, or rather several, stools, that he wrote 
a neat couplet, which has been often quoted 
as a proof of Charles EE’s neglect of his 
friends : — 


could thoroughly perform. He therefore re- 
signed his post at Gresham College, and con- 
fined himself to his Cambridge duties. But 
even these were too distracting for liis sensi- 
tive conscience. He was afraid, as a clergy- 
man, of spending too much time upon mathe- | 
matics ; ‘ for,’ as we are quaintly told, ^ he 
had vowed at his ordination to serve God in | 
the Gospel of his Son, and he could not 
make a bible out of his Euclid, or a pulpit 
out of his mathematical chair — his only re- 
dress was to quit them both.’ He resigned 
the Lucasian professorship in 1669 in favour 
of his stiU more distinguished pupil, Isaac 
Newton. He had the acuteness to perceive, 
and the generosity to acknowledge, the supe- 
rior qualifications of his great successor. 
Newton had revised his ‘ Lectiones Opticie ’ 
for the press, and, as Barrow ing’enuously 
confessed, corrected some things and added 
others. But other circiunstances led him to 
abandon mathematical for theological studies. 
The college statutes bound him to compose 
some theological discourses, these being neces- 
sary in order that a fellow may become 
‘ college preacher,’ and in that capacity hold 
ecclesiastical preferment. Accordingly, in 
1669, he wrote his very valuable ‘Exposition 
of the Creed, Decalogue, and Sacraments,’ 
which, as he said, ‘ so took up his thoughts 
that he could not easily apply them to any 
other matter.’ But this was not all. 
Barrow was a very sensitive and a very 
modest man ; and the reception of his mathe- 
matical works by the public was not alto- 
gether encomraging. He had published in 
1669 his ‘ Lectiones Opticae,’ which he dedi- 
cated to the executors of Mr, Lucas, ‘ as the 
firstfruits of his institution,’ and he had 


Te magis optavit rediturum, Carole, nemo, 

Et nemo sensit te rediisse minus. 

Dr. IrVhewell’s vindication of the Vingr is 
unanswerable : ‘ I do not,’ he writes, ‘ know 
what his (Barrow’s) sufferings were. Charles 
took the very best way of making himself 
acquainted with his merits, and of acknow- 
ledging them by appointing him his chaplain : 
and if he wanted to make him master of 
Trinity, which was certainly a most appro- 
priate and valuable recognition of his merits, 
he must needs wait for a vacancy.’ That 
vacancy was not long in coming. In 1672 
Dr. Pearson was appointed bishop of Chester, 
and Barrow succeeded him as master of 
Trinity. His patent to the mastership was 
with permission to marry, but this permission 
he caused to be erased, as contrary to the 
statutes. The appointment was the ‘ kino’’s 
own act,’ who said, when he made the ap- 
pointment, that ‘he gave it to the best 
scholar in England.’ These were not words 
of course. Charles had frequently conversed 
with Barrow as his chaplain ; and his com- 
ment upon his sermons is wonderfully appo- 
site. He called him ‘an unfair preacher, 
because he exhausted every topic, and left no 
room for anything new to be said by any one 
who came after him.’ In the St. James’s 
lectures on the ‘ Classical Preachers in the 
English Church,’ where each preacher is 
ticfeted with an epithet, Barrow is rightly 
termed ‘the exhaustive preacher.’ Charles 
had abeady shown his appreciation of Barrow 
by making him D.D. in 1670 by royal man- 
date, 

Barrow enjoyed his new dignity for the 
I brief space of five years, but he made his 



Barrow 


302 


Barrow 


mark upon Trinity by commencing the mag- 
nificent library. The story runs thus. He 
proposed to the heads of the university to 
build a theatre, that the university church 
might be no longer profaned by the speeches 
&c. which were held there. He failed to 
move his brother heads, and went back 
piq[ued to his college, declaring that he would 
get handsomer buildings than any he had 
proposed to them ; and so he gave the im- 
petus to the builing of the library, which 
was not completed until he had gone to his 
rest. In the spring of 1677 he went to Lon- 
don to assist, as master of Trinity, in the 
election of the Westminster scholars to 
Christ Church, Oxford, and Trinity, Cam- 
bridge; and on 13 April, ^ being invited to 
preach the Passion sermon at Guildhall 
chapel, he never preached but once more.’ 
He died during the visit ^ in mean lodgings,’ 
Dr. Pope tells us, ^ over a saddler’s shop near 
Charing Cross ; ’ but the lodgings must have 
been his own choice, for the master of Trinity 
of course had the means to lodge where he 
liked. He was buried in W estminster Abbey, 
where a monument surmounted by his bust 
was erected by his friends. His epitaph was 
written by his friend Dr. Mapletoft, who, 
like himself, had been a Gresham professor. 

When it is remembered that Barrow was 
only forty-seven years of age when he died, 
it seems almost incredible that in so short a 
life he could have gained so vast and multi- 
farious a store of Imowledge. Scholar, ma- 
thematician, nian of science, preacher, contro- 
versialist, he gained enough credit in every 
one of these departments to make the repu- 
tation of an ordinary man ; while his blame- 
less, unselfish, Christian life would be worth 
studying if he had gained no intellectual 
reputation at all. 

As a scholar, his many compositions in 
Latin prose and verse (he had almost a mania 
for tiuning everything into Latin verse), as 
well as in Greek verse, fully justify the con- 
fidence which Dr. Dupont showed in him. 

As a mathematician he was considered by 
his contemporaries as second only to Newton, 
whose towering genius a little overshadowed 
that of his master ; but on the other hand, 
his credit as a mathematician is enhanced by 
the fact that he was the first to recognise 
and develop the extraordinary talents of 
Newton, one of whose most famous dis- 
coveries he was on the verge of making. 
Dr. Whewell has well summed up his merits 
without exaggeration or detraction (to both 
of which Barrow’s mathematical fame has 
been subject), ^ The principal part which 
Barrow plays in mathematical history is as 
one of the immediate precursors of Newton 


and Leibnitz in the invention of the diffe- 
rential calculus. ... He was a very con- 
siderable mathematician, and was well ac- 
quainted with mathematical literature.’ 
Barrow himself was exceedingly modest in 
his estimate of his own mathematical powers 

as indeed he was of all his powers. It was 
only in compliance with the judgment of 
his intimate friend, Mr. John Collins, that 
he was prevailed upon to publish most of his 
mathematical works. And when he did 
suffer them to be published it was with a 
stipulation that they should not be ‘ puffed.’ 
^ I pray,’ he wrote to Mr. Collins, * let there 
be nothing said of them in the Philosophical 
Deports beyond a short and simple accoimt 
of them ; let them take their fortune or fate 
pro captu lectoris ; anything more will cause 
me displeasure, and will not do them any 
good.’ It was on his mathematics that his 
contemporary repute chiefiy rested. 

As to science and philosophy, he fully 
shared, in his early years, the newly awak- 
ened interest in these subjects, studying them, 
not at second hand, but in the works of such 
masters as Bacon, Des Cartes, and Galileo. 

As a controversialist, his great * Treatise 
on the Pope’s Supremacy ’ (1680) would be 
enough to immortalise any man. He did not 
live to publish it, but on his deathbed gave 
Tillotson permission to do so, regretting with 
characteristic modesty that he had not had 
time to make it less imperfect. As a matter 
of fact, it is about as perfect a piece of contro- 
versial writing as is extant. He was the very 
man for the task ; for ' he understood popery 
both at home and abroad. He had narrowly 
observed it militant in England, triumphant 
in Italy, disguised in France, and had earlier 
apprehension than most others of the ap- 
proaching danger.’ Besides this perfect 
knowledge of the subject, he had other quali- 
fications no less essential for the work : his 
calm temperament and large-hearted Chris- 
tian charity prevented him from indulging 
in those anti-papal ravings which were only 
too common at the time. His logical mind 
at once detected the weak points in the papal 
aMfuments, while his nervous, lucid style set 
off his knowledge and his reasoning to the 
best advantage. His ^Exposition of the 
Creed,’ though not directly controversial, will 
prove a most valuable weapon in the hands 
of a controversialist. The subject is treated 
firom a different point of view from that 
taken by his predecessor at Trinity, Dr. 
Pearson ; but though less known and read at 
the present time, his work does not suffer in 
the least by a comparison with that master- 
piece. 

But, after all, it is as a preacher that 


Barrow 


303 


Barrow 


BaiTOw is best known; tbougli, curiously i 
enouffb, bis fame in this capacity was pos- , 
tliumous rather than contemporary. He i 
does not appear to have been either a very 1 
frequent or a very popular preacher: but ; 
his sermons now deservedly i*ank among the | 
very finest specimens of the art. One of 
their merits has been already touched upon, 
but they have many others. Barrow had 
qualms of conscience lest his mathematics 
should interfere with his divinity, but in fact 
they greatly helped it. ‘ Every sm-mon,’ it has ; 
been truly said. ‘ is like the demonstration of | 
a theorem.’ The clearness, directness, and . 
thoroughness of mind which are so conspicu- 
ous in the sermons were no doubt strength- 
ened by the habit which mathematical pur- 
suits foster. Controversy he carefully avoided | 
in his preaching, going straight to the broad | 
facts of Christian belief and moral duty, j 
Nevertheless, no one can read his sermons | 
without feeling that he is in the presence of | 
a first-rate controversialist. He appeals, ; 
perhaps, too much to the reason and too little j 
to the feelings. No one would ever think of j 
applying the common epithet ^ beautiful ’ to 
anv of Barrow’s sermons, and vet thev are ; 
full of eloquence of the very highest order ; ' 
and now and then he rises into a strain which ‘ 
can only be described as sublime. But what 
strikes one most in the sermons is their ■ 
thorough manliness of tone: they are free 
from the slightest touch of afiectation ; there , 
is no vestige of extravagance or bad taste in i 
them. One can well understand how it is 
that men of the greatest eminence have ad- 
mired them the most : how John Locke, e.g., 
regarded them as ‘masterpieces of their 
kind; ’ how Bishop Warburton ‘liked them 
because they obliged him to think ; ’ how the 
great Earl of Chatham, ‘when qualifying him- 
self in early life for public speaking, read Bar- 
row’s sermons again and a^ain, till he could 
recite many of them memoriter;’ and how the 
younger Pitt, at the recommendation of his 
rather, studied them frequently and deeply. 
We have to descend to men of a feebler 
frame of mind, for depreciation of Barrow. 
One hardly knows whether to smile or be 
provoked to see Blair, once the admired 
preacher of the coldest and tritest of sermons, 
looking down as from an eminence upon 
Barrow, and, while admitting ‘ the prodigious 
fecundity of his invention,’ complaining 
of his ‘ genius often shooting wild and un- 
chastened by any discipline or study of elo- 
quence,’ and* of his style being irregular and 
incorrect ; or to find a Mr, Hughes, who gave 
to the world a sort of Bowdlerised edition of 
Barrow, thinking his sermons inferior to 
Sherlock’s. The drawback to Barrow’s ser- 


mons is their inordinate length — inordinate 
even for those days of long sermons. Every- 
body knows the story of his preaching in 
Westminster Abbey, and encroaching so 
long upon the time which the vergers uti- 
lised between sermons for lionising the 
church that they caused the organs to play 
‘ till they had blowed him down ; ’ and of the 
sermon that he wrote on the text, ‘ He that 
uttereth slander is a liar ’ (1678), from which 
he was prevailed upon to omit the half about 
slander, and yet the remaining half lasted an 
hour and a half ; and again, of the famous 
Spital sermon (the only one he ever saw in 
print), ‘ On the Duty and Reward of Bounty 
to the Poor ’ (1671), "which is said to have oc- 
cupied three hours and a half in delivery, 
though it was not preached in full. But there 
seems to have been a little exaggeration in 
these stories — at any rate, in that relating to 
the Spital sermon : for the court of aldermen 
desired him to print it ‘ with what further 
he had prepared to preach,’ which no doubt 
Barrow did. Now the sermon is extant, and 
it fills ninety-four octavo pages — ^long enough 
in all conscience, but vet not long enough to 
occupy four hours in delivery. Still, pro- 
lixitv is unquestionablv a fault of Barrow’s 
sermons, as it is of his mathematical works 
also. Barrow took i mm ense pains over the 
composition nf his sermons, as his manu- 
scripts prove. He is said to have written 
some of them four or five times over. 

It remains to say a few words about Bar- 
row’s character and habits. He was, scholar- 
like, negligent of his dress and personal ap- 
pearance to a fault. Once, when he preached 
for Dr. Wilkins at St. Lawrence, Jewry, the 
congregation were so disgusted with his un- 
couth exterior that all but a few rushed out 
of church. Among the few who remained 
■was Richard Baxter, who had the decency to 
sit out, and the good taste to admire, the 
sermon. Barrow is said to have been ‘ low of 
stature, lean, and of a pale complexion.’ 
He would never sit for his portrait ; but his 
friends contrived to hold him in conversation 
while a Mr. Beale took it without his know- 
ing what was going on. He was very fond 
of tobacco, which he called his panpharma- 
con, declaring that it ‘ tended to compose and 
regulate his thoughts ; ’ and he was inordi- 
nately fond of fruit, which he took as a 
medicine. He was a very early riser, and 
was in the habit of walking out in the winter 
months before daybreak. This habit once 
brought him into danger, and also gave him 
the opportunity of showing his extraordinary 
strength and courage. He was visiting at a 
house where a fierce mastiff was kept, which 
was chained during the daytime, but flowed 



Barrow 


304 


Barrow 


to run loose in the garden at night, as a pro- 
tection against thieves. Barrow was walking 
in the garden before daybreak, when the 
mastiff attadmd him; he caught the brute 
by the throat, threw him down, and would 
have killed him ; but he reflected that 
this would be unjust, as the dog was only 
doing his duty. He therefore called aloud 
for help, keeping the dog pinned down until 
some one from the house heard his cries and 
released him. Barrow had a keen sense of 
humour and a readiness of repartee, as the 
following stoiy will show. He was attend- 
ing at court as the king’s chaplain, when he 
met the famous Earl of Eochester, who thus 
accosted him : ^ Doctor, I am yours to the 
shoetie.’ Barrow : ^ My lord, I am yours to 
the ground.’ Eochester : ‘ Doctor, I am yours 
to the centre.’ Barrow: ^My lord, I am 
ypurs to the antipodes.’ Eochester (scorn- 
ing to be foiled by a musty old piece of 
divinity, as he termed him) : ‘ Doctor, I am 
yours to the lowest pit of hell.’ Barrow 
(turning on his heel) : * There, my lord, I leave 

Barrow’s theological works were published 
soon affcer his death under the editorship of 
DeanTillotson, in four volumes folio (1683-9), 
but not because Tillotson and Abraham Hill 
were left by his will his literary executors ; 
for Barrow died intestate. In fact, he had 
nothing to leave except his books, which were 
so well chosen that they were sold for more 
than their prime cost, their value no doubt 
being enhanced by the fact that they had be- 
longed to so famous a man. Barrow’s papers 
would naturally revert to his father, who sur- 
vived him for more than ten years ; and ac- 
cording to Mr. Ward, the old man entrusted 
them to the care of Tillotson and Hill, with 
power to print such as they thought proper. 
Tillotson took immense pains over his edi- 
torial labours, which extended over ten years ; 
but one part of those labours we could cer- 
tainly have very well spared. He thought it 
necessary to alter many words which seemed 
to him incorrect or obsolete, and to subdivide 
the sermons, so that they differ both in matter 
and extent from the manuscript copies. Til- 
lotson’s edition was reissued in three folio 
volumes in 1716, 1722, and 1741. Editions 
were published by the Clarendon Press in 
1818 and 1830, and another by the Eev. James 
Hamilton at Edinburgh in 1841-2. Mr. 
Hughes published a further edition in 1830, 
omitting Barrow’s learned quotations, and 
adding summaries of the discourses. But by 
far the best, indeed the only complete edition, 
"is that which was prepared for the syndics 
of the Cambridge University Press by the 
Eev. A, Napier in 1859. flere at last we 


have the true text restored from Tillotson’s 
' improvements,’ the acquisition of Barro'w’s 
manuscripts by Trinity College enabling the 
accomplished editor to effect the restoration. 
There is a scholarly preface, which contains, 
among other things, the best bibliography of 
Barrow’s theological works which is extant. 
An unpretending little work, entitled *The 
Beauties of Barrow,’ by B. S., Esq., barrister- 
at-law, 1846, is worth notice as giving, in 
274 very short pages, well-chosen specimens 
of Barrow’s style, which may be acceptable 
to the reader who has not time to wade 
through nine or ten octavo volumes. It is 
satisfactory to learn that Barrow’s father re- 
ceived from Brabazon Aylmer, the bookseller, 
for the copyright of his son’s theological 
works, 470/. It should be added that the 
sermons published under Barrow’s name by 
Dr. (afterwards Bishop) Prince Lee were 
not, in the opinion of Dr. Whewell and 
Mr. Napier (two excellent judges), really 
Barrow’s. 

"WheweE published an edition of Barrow’s 
mathematical works in 1860. They include 
^ Euclidis Elementa ’ (1655) ; ^ EuclidisData^ 
(1657); 'Mathematicae Lectiones’ (1664-6); 
^Lectiones OpticorumPhfenomena)n’ (1669); 

‘ Lectiones Opticse et Geometricse ’ (1669, 
1670, 1674) ; ^ Archimedis Opera ; ’ ^ Apol- 
lonii Conicorum lib. iv. ; ’ ^ Theodosii Sphge- 
rica nova methodo illustrata et succincte 
demonstrata ’ (1675) ; ‘ Lectio in qua Theo- 
remata Archimedis de sphsera et cylindro 
per methodum indivisibilium investigata . . . 
exhibentur ’ (1678). All these were written 
in Latin, but some of them have been trans- 
lated by Messrs. Kirby and Stephen and 
others, Barrow’s Latin poems, ^Opuscula/ 
are included in the ninth volume of Mr. 
Napier’s edition. 

[Barrow’s life has never been fully ■written, 
and his theological works have, until the present 
day, been most imperfectly edited. Avery brief 
life was written immediately after his death by 
Abraham Hill, in the form of a letter to Tillot- 
son. It is racily "written, and accurate as far as 
it goes, but too brief. There is a life of Barrow 
in Ward’s ‘Lives of the Gresham Professors,’ 
but there he only figures as one of a m'ultitude. 
Another life -was prefixed by the Eev. T. S. 
Hughes to his edition of Barrow’s theological 
works in 1 830. The writer laments that so little 
has been written about so great a man, and pur- 
poses to supply the want ; but his * Life ’ amounts 
to little more than a repetition of Hill, swelled 
out with a large amount of padding. _ Dr. Pope 
tells ns much about Barrow in his life of Seth 
Ward ; hut, unfortunately, he is very inaccumte. 
By far the best narrative of Barro'w’s life is to- 
he found in the Davy MSS. in the British Mu- 
seum (to which the present ‘writer’s attention 


Barrow 


Barrow 


■was kindly directed by the Eev. A. B. Grosart, 
D.D.). And finally, there is a most admirable 
^ notice of Barrow’s life and academical times,’ 
written by one of his greatest successors at 
Trinity, Dr. Whewell, and prefixed to the ninth 
Tolume of Napier's edition of Barrow’s theolo- 
gical works, ^yith such a paucity of materials, 
it is no wonder that inaccuracies have crept into 
many of the biographical notices of Barrow. 
To take one instance out of many : he is absurdly 
said to have resigned his Grreshzni professorship 
in favour of Newton, instead of the Lucasian.] 

J. H. 0. 

BARROW, JOHN (Jl. 17o6\ geographi- 
cal compiler, died at the end of last century. 
His first -work was a geographical diction- 
ary, which was published in London anony- 
mously, as was also (in 1756) the first edition 
of his principal work, ‘ A Chronological 
Abridgment or History of the Discoveries 
made by Europeans in the different parts of ! 
the world.’ The second edition of the latter , 
compilation appeared in 1765, and was so ' 
successful that in the year following a French 
translation, by Targe, was published at Paris, | 
in twelve volumes. In his introduction 
Barrow shows n considerable acquaintance 
with astronomical geography, so far as re- 
lates to the finding of latitude and longi- 
tude by the stars. The French translation 
seems to have had more repute than the 
original work, but even in France Barrow’s 
‘ Bfistory of Discoveries ’ was in a few years 
superseded by that of the Ahh6 Provost.' The 
voyages selected by Barrow are those of ; 
Columbus, V. de Gama, Cabral, Sir F. Drake, ! 
Sir W. Raleigh, Sir T. Cavendish, Van j 
Noort, Spelbergen, Tasman, Dampier, Wafer, ! 
Rogers, UUoa, Lord Anson, Ellis, and ! 
others. ! 


[Barrow’s Works.] 


B. E. A. 


BARROW, SiE JOHN (1764-1848), 
secretary of the admiralty, was bom at the 
village of Dragley Beck, near Ulverston, in 
a small thatched cottage, still standing, which 
had been in his mother’s family nearly two 
hundred years. It faces seawards, is of one 
story, and may be identified by the motto, 
‘ Parmn sufficit,’ over the door. Almost as 
the visitor leaves this humble dwelling, he 
sees before him, to the north-east of Ulver- 
ston, on a hold thyme-covered bluff, 417 feet 
above the sea, called the Hill of Hoad, a 
round tower 100 feet high, conspicuous from 
the Leveii estuary, and commanding a view 
of the chief heights of the lake district and 
Yorkshire. The cottage testifies to Sir 
John Barrow’s lowly origin, the monument 
to the honour in which he was held by his 
countrymen when he died. Educated at 
TOL. in. 


I the Town Bank Grammar School at Ulver- 
' ston, the master of which was ‘an old 
; gouty gentleman named Ferdinand Hodg- 
son, usuaUv called Fardv bv the hovs,’ w£lo 
had the good sense to discern his pupil’s 
merits, he was taught mathematics by ‘a 
sort of perambulating preceptor, who used 
to pay an annual visit of about three months.’ 
A son of the Robert W alker whom W ords- 
worth immortalised succeeded to the master- 
ship, and helped young Barrow to his first 
step in life by recommending him to assist in 
the survey of Conishead Priorv. The know- 
lege thus gained he utilised some years later 
in his first contribution to the press, in which 
he explained the practical use of a case of 
mathematical instruments. Five or six of the 
upper boys of the school subscribed to pur- 
chase a celestial globe and a map of the 
heavens, and he never let a starlight night 
pass without observing the constellations. 
In return for instruction given in mathe- 
matics he was taught navigation by' a mid- 
shipman. He fell in with an account of 
Benjamin Franklin’s electrical kite, and, by 
means of a schoolboy’s kite, obtained abund- 
ance of sparks, and gave a shock to an old 
woman who came to see what he was about. 
She spread a report that he was no better than 
he should be, for he was bringing fire down 
from heaven. The alarm ran through the 
village, and at his mother’s request he laid 
aside the kite. Bv an old farmer named 
Gibson — a ‘ wise man ’ and ‘ self-taught ma- 
thematician and almanack maker ’ — ^he was 
helped in his mathematical difficulties, of 
which he tells a curious story. For two days 
and nights he had been puzzling over a problem 
in Simson’s ‘ Conic Sections.’ Another night 
he fell asleep with his brain stiU at work on 
the problem. In his dreams he went on with 
it, so that next morning he easily sketched 
with pencil and slate the correct solution. 
Eds parents wished him to enter the church ; 
hut when he was fourteen he accepted an offer 
of a three years’ engagement as timekeeper 
in a Liverpool ironfoundry, and in the last 
year of his engagement was offered a partner- 
ship by his employer, who, however, immedi- 
ately afterwards died. "WTiile in Liverpool he 
saw Mrs. Siddons act in a farce, and displayed 
his instinctive love of adventure by begging 
for a place in a balloon, which Leonarcu, the 
proprietor, said was the first to ascend in 
England with a human freight. Captain 
Potts, his late employer’s friend, now offered 
to take him a voyage in a Greenland whaler, 
where he took part in the chase, and brought 
home a couple of jawbones, wldch were set 
up as gateposts close to his parents’ cottage. 
In this voyage he learned what it was to be 



Barrow 


306 


Barrow 


beset by ice, and while improving bis mind 
by writing in a journal observations of tlie 
thermometer, the barometer, and the compass, 
exercised his body by learning to ‘ hand, reef, 
and steer ; ’ so that Captain Potts told him 
that another voyage would make him as 
good a seaman as any on the ship. He re- 
turned home in time to attend his old master’s 
funeral, and see itobert Walker, then eighty 
years old, stand with streaming eyes by 
his son’s grave. His friend Gibson urged 
him to complete the knowledge he had gained ' 
of nautical science ; ^ for,’ he said, ^ without 
a profession you cannot tell to what ^ood use 
knowledge of any kind may be applied.’ A 
Colonel Hodgson offered him the superin- ; 
tendence of his estate in the West Indies ; 
but on finding this to mean an overseership ! 
of negroes he declined it. Gibson’s son intro- ^ 
duced him to a Dr. James, master of a school . 
at Greenwich, with whom he engaged him- ! 
self as a mathematical assistant for three 
years. These years proved very happy and 
useful ones, and in his leisure hours he 
taught mathematics to the wife of Sir George 
Beaumont and the son of Sir George Staun- 
ton, to whom he ‘ was indebted for all the 
good fortune’ of his life. Sir George re- 
commended him to Lord Macartney, who 
was going on an embassy to China, and he 
was made comptroller of the household in 
his suite. His observations of the country and 
language are recorded in his ^Autobiography’ 
(1847), his ^Travels in China’ (1804), his 
*• Life of Lord Macartney ’ (1807), and in nu- 
merous articles in the ‘ Quarterly Beview,’ 
and his advice was asked by government on 
two subsequent occasions with regard to our 
dealings with the Chinese empire. His first 
care on coming home was to visit his parents. 
A fortnight later saw him in London, where 
he lived with Sir George Staunton, assisting 
him in his literary work till he accompanied 
Lord Macartney as his private secretary to 
the Cape of Good Hope. "WTiile in London 
he had been teaching himself botany in Kew 
Gardens, so that he looked forward to the 
study of South African natural history with 
a not uneducated appreciation of its novel- 
ties. Lord Macartney at once sent him on a 
double mission, viz. to reconcile the Kaffirs 
and Boers, and to obtain more accurate topo- 
graphical knowledge of the colony, there being 
then no map which embraced one-tenth of it. 
In pursuit of these objects he traversed every 
part of the colony, and visited the several 
countries of the Kaffirs, the Hottentots, and 
the Bosjesmen, performing ‘ a journey exceed- 
ing one thousand miles on horseback, on foot, 
and very rarely in a covered wagon, and full 
half the distance as a pedestrian, and never 


except for a few nights sleeping under a 
roof.’ On his return he received proof of 
Lord Macartney’s approbation by being ap- 
pointed auditor-general of public accounts. 
While drawing up an account of his travels 
he received news of his father’s death. Upon 
Lord Macartney’s return to England disturb- 
ances again broke out between the Boers and 
natives, and BaiTow was employed by General 
Diindas on a mission of reconciliation. At 
its close he married Miss Anna Maria Triiter, 
and in the year 1800 bought a house looking 
on Table Mountain, where he intended to 
settle ^as a country gentleman of South 
Africa.’ Three years later all these plans 
were upset. In 1802 the treaty of Amiens 
was signed. The Cape was evacuated, and a 
year later Barrow was once more in England. 
Here his friend General Diindas strongly re- 
commended him to his uncle, at whose house 
he met Pitt. He describes Pitt and Dundas 
as being ^ as playful as two schoolboys.’ On 
Pitt returning to office in 1804, Dundas, now 
Lord hlelville, was made first lord of the 
admiralty, and he appointed Barrow second 
secretary, a post which he occupied with but 
small intermission for the next forty years. 
The history of his life during that period 
* would be, in fact, nothing less than that of 
the civil administration of our navy.’ He owed 
his appointment mainly to the ability he had 
shown at the Cape and in his history of the 
colony, with its unrivalled map. On appoint- 
ing him. Lord Melville inquired if he was a 
Scotchman, and to the answer, ^ No, my lord, 
I am only a borderer, l am North Lancashire,’ 
rejoined that both he and Pitt had been so 
taunted with giving away all the good things 
to Scotchmen that he was glad to have 
chosen an Englishman for once. One piece 
of patronage which, in his new position, fell 
to the lot of Barrow himself must have given 
him special pleasure. He found out the son of 
his- old benefactor, Gibson, and made his son 
his private secretary. Of the stirring events 
of the following year his ^Autobiography’ 
contains interesting reminiscences. ‘ Never,’ 
he writes, ‘ can I forget the shock I received 
on opening the board-room door the morning 
after the arrival of the dispatches, when 
Marsden called out, “ Glorious news ! Tbe 
most glorious victory our brave navy ever 
achieved — ^but Nelson is dead.” ’ In 1806, 
on a change of first lords, Barrow lost his 
appointment, but was awarded a pension of 
1,0007. a year, and was reappointed to the 
post in 1807. Erom 8 April 1807 to 28 Jan. 
1845 he was second secretary, serving, he says, 
in all 'for forty years, under twelve or thirteen 
several naval administrations, whig and tory, 
including that of the lord high admiral, 



Barrow 


Barrow 


3 ' 

Ids roTal hialiness tlie Duke of Clarence ; ' 
haying reason to believe that I have given 
satisfaction to all and every one of these , 
naval administrations.’ In ISlIBarro'^ pub- 
lished an account of the movement of ice- 
bergs into the Atlantic, and proposed to 
Lord Melville a plan of two voyages for the 
discovery of the North-west Passage — a 
proposal notable in the history of Arctic ex- 
ploration, and the origin of some of the 
noblest exploits of seamanship in our century. 
In 1S21 the honoraiy degree of LL.D. was 
conferred on him bv the university of Edin- 
burgh. In ISi?" the Duke of Clarence was 
lord high admiral, and holding a grand re- ■ 
view at Spithead, when ‘ a telegraph message ; 
from London was handed to Admiral Stop- 
ford, which, in the absence of his key, be ! 
was not prepared to make out. The duke 
impatiently called our, M'here is BaiTOw ” 
He was at his elbow, and the admiral 
handed him the message, with “ MTiat is it ? , 
quick, quick 1 ” “ Sir,’’ was the reply, “ it is 

brief, but painfully distressing — -Mr. Can- 
ning is dead.'” JLfter the duke became ! 
king he made Barrow a baronet in the vear ■ 
1835. TMien Sir James Graham was at 
the admiralty, and the consolidation of the ! 
civil departments of the na^y was accom- 
plished, 3Ir. Barrow was his right-hand man, ! 
and drew up a plan for the better manage- ; 
ment of the doclrv’ards, which was adopted. ' 
In 1848 he resided his office, receiving, on 
this occasion, tte strongest esjressions of 
regard from, among others. Sir Eobert Peel. 
He was asked by Sidney Herbert to sit for 
bis portrait, to be hung up in the room of 
the secretary to the admiralty. But what 
delighted him most of all was the present of 
a service of plate by officers engaged in 
Arctic discovery. More than any other man 
not actually employed in its operations, he 
had contributed to the splendid results ob- 
tained in the nineteenth century. Point 
Barrow, Cape Barrow, and Barrow Straits, 
ill the polar seas, attest the estimation in 
which his friendship was held by the ex- 
plorers of his time ; and in the interior of 
the XTlverston monument their names are 
appropriately engraven with his own. On 
retiring Sir John asked for favours for only 
two men. One was Bichardson, Franklin’s 
brave comrade, who was knighted. The 
other was Fitzjames, who was made a captain, 
and whose name is also inseparable from 
Franklin’s. 

Sir J ohn Barrow’s ^ Autobiography ’ con- 
tains an interesting historical shetch of the 
* Quarterly Eeview,’ and in a supplementary 
chapter, published after his death, he gives 
an account of the 'several presidents of the 


Eoyal Geographical Society, of which he 
mav fairly claim to have been the founder, 
though the idea of such a society was not of 
his conception. He proposed the formation 
of it at the Ealeigh Club in 1830, and took 
the chair at all its first meetings. During 
his long life, half of which was spent in active 
physical exercise, half in sedentary occupa- 
tions, Sir John only once (when halt* poisoned 
in China) consulted a doctor before he was 
eighty. His singularly fortunate life was 
ended by as fortunate a death. After being 
engaged in literary labour on the previous 
day, he died suddenly and without sufifering 
on 23 Nov. 1848, in the eighty-fifth year of 
his age. and was buried in Pratt Street, Cam- 
den T own. A marble obelisk marks the spot. 

Few men have displayed such combined 
activity of mind and body as Sir John 
Barrow. The subsidiary enterprises on which 
he expended his inexhaustible energy might 
have been the main occupations of another 
man's life. When he was at the Cape he 
suggested and prociured a plan for supplying 
Cape Town with water fi-om Table Sloun- 
tain. Previously there had been a daily con- 
course of many hundred slaves, rioting and 
^hting for the only water procurable, 
when quite a boy he drew up a plan for a 
Sunday school at LTverston, and, as there 
was neither newspaper nor printing press in 
the town, wrote it out and stuck it up on the 
market-cross the night before market-day. 
He wrote 195 articles in the ^ Quarterly Ee- 
view,’ on almost every subject except politics, 

I the most generally interesting being on 
' Arctic and Chinese subjects ,• about twelve 
i in the ‘ Enclyclopsedia Britannica ; ’ one in 
the ‘ Edinbiu'gh Eeview ; ’ a * Life of Lord 
I Macartney’ (1807) ; "Travels in South Africa,’ 

I 2 vols. (1801-4 ) ; Travels in China ’ (1804) ; 
i ‘ A Voyage to Cocliin China ’ (1806) j a ' Life 
1 of Lord Howe ’ (1838), of which Southey 
I said he had never read any hook of the kind 
! so judiciously composed; in the 'Family 
, Library’ 'An Account of the Mutiny of the 
! Bounty ’ (1831) and ' A Life of Peter the 
. Great ; ’ ' A Chronological History of Arctic 
Voyages’ (1818) and 'Voyages of Discovery 
and Eesearch within the Arctic Eegions’ 
(1846). Of these writings he modestly says, 
'Sunt bona, sunt qusedam mediocria, sunt 
mala plura.’ In addition to them and to bis 
' Autobiogi*aphy ' he prepared for the press 
innumerable manuscripts of travellers in aE 
part s of the globe. 

[Autobiography; Staunton’s Memoir of Sir 
John Barrow, edited by John Barrow (1852) ; 
Private letter from Colonel John Barrow, Sir 
John Barrow’s son; infomation collected at 
j tnverston.] A. H. B-t. 

i eTk 



Barrow 


308 


Barrow 


BARROW or BARROUGH, PHILIP 

(^. 1590), medical muter, son of Jolin Bar- 
row, of the county of Suffolk, obtained from 
the university of Cambridp^e, in 1559, a license 
to practise chirurgery, and in 1572 a similar 
license to practise physic. It is probable 
that he practised his profession in London. 
He is the author of the ‘ Method of Phisicke, 
containing the Causes, Signs, and Cures of 
Inward Diseases in Man’s Body from head to 
foot. Whereunto is added the form and rule 
of working remedies and medicines, which 
our Physitions commonly use at this day, 
with the proportion, quantity, and names of 
such medicines,’ London, 1590, 4to. This 
popular work, which is dedicated to the 
author’s ^ singular good lord and master,’ the 
Lord Burghley, reached at least its seventh 
edition in 1652. The impression of 1617 is 
called the fifth edition. There is in the 
British Museum an interleaved copy of it, 
with many manuscript notes. 

[MS. Adclit. 5863, f. 78 ; Herbei*t’s Ames, 
1253; Cooper’s Atheuss Cantab, ii. 98, f54o.] 

T. C. 

BABROW, THOMAS, judge. [See 
Barowe.] 


BARROW, THOMAS (1747-1813), 
Jesuit, was bom at Eccleston near Preston 
on 17 Sept. 1747, and educated at St. Omer. 
He entered the Society of Jesus at Watten 
in 1764. After the temporary suppression 
of the society in 1773 he rendered great ser- 
vices to the new English Academy at Liege, 
and subsequently to Stonyhurst College. At 
the peace of Amiens he was sent to Liege to 
look after the property of his brethren, as 
well as the interests of the nuns of the Holy 
Sepulchre (now settled at New Hall, Chelms- 
ford). ^ He died at Liege on 12 June 1813, 
Dr. Oliver calls him a prodigy of learning, 
but the only published specimens of his eru- 
dition are two sets of verses in Hebrew and 
Greek, in honour, respectively, of the Prince- 
Bishop of Liege, Francis Charles de Velbruck 
(1772), and Francis Anthony de Mean, the 
last Prince-Bishop of Liege (1792). 

[Oliver’s Collectanea S. J. 50 ; YoWs Records, 
vii. 36.] T. C. 

BARROW, WILLIAM (eif. 1679), Jesuit. 
[See Waring.] 


BARROW, WILIAM (1754-1836), 
archdeacon of Nottingham, sprang from a 
Westmoreland family, and proceeded in due 
time to Queen’s College, Oxford, where in 
1778 he gained the chancellor’s English 


essay on academical education. This essay 
was afterwards considerably enlarged and 
published as ^ An Essay on Education ; in 
which are particularly considered the Merits 
and the Defects of the Discipline and In- 
struction in our Academies,’ 2 vols., 1802 
(and again in 1804). In 1799 he took the de- 
gree of D.C.L., and preached as the Bampton 
lectures before the university, ^ Answers to- 
some Popular Objections against the Neces- 
sity or the Credibility of the Christian Reve- 
lation.’ He was much indebted to Raley’s 
writings for the argument here pursued, and 
the motto of the lectures, ^ Neque se ab doc- 
tissimis neque ab indoctissimis legi veUe,’ 
showed (to use his own words) that they 
were ^rather sermons for general perusEd 
than lectures for a learned society.’ In them 
he popularises the arguments for the neces- 
sity and prohability of a divine revelation to- 
man, shows that the doctrines and precepts 
of the Christian religion are favourahle to the 
enjoyments of the present life (^not Chris- 
tianity hut intemperance being hostile to 
felicity ’), and, with regard to prayer, deems 
it probable that Hhe Almighty in conse- 
quence of our prayers interferes with the 
laws of nature.’ lie furiher shows that tho 
course of nature is regular, but our conduct 
irregular, and that ^ reason is not degraded 
by revelation but assisted and exalted, her 
prerogative not being taken from her but 
limited and ascertained.’ His brother Richard 
was already vicar-choral of Southwell (a post 
which he held for the long period of sixty-four- 
years), and in 1815 Barrow himself became 
prebendary of Eaton in the collegiate church 
of that place. In 1821 he was vicaiygeneral 
of the same church, and was appointed on 
3 April 1830 archdeacon of Nottingham. 
This dignity was not separated at that time 
from the province of York, and was held by 
Barrow for two years, until age and in- 
firmity caused him to resign it to Dr. G. 
Wilkins in 1832. Barrow married Mrs. 
E. A. Williams, who died childless in 1823. 
He died 19 April 1836, aged 82. There is a 
tablet to his memory in the nave of Southwell 
Collegiate Church. His nephew, W. H. Bar- 
row, was for many years M.P. for South Notts. 

Barrow was a F.S.A., and, in addition 
to what has been named, published two ser- 
mons which had been preached at Southwell 
before the loyal volunteers of that place 
during the panic of 1803-4, and another on 
^Pecuniary Contributions for the Diffusiou 
of Religious Knowledge ; ’ a treatise on the 
‘ Expediency of translating our Scriptures into 
several of the Oriental Languages^ and the 
means of rendering those Translations use- 
ful’ (1808), ^Familiar Dissertations on Theo- 


Barrowby 


309 


Barry 


logical and Moral Sulijects ’ (^1819), and three ^ [Mnnts Eoll, ii. : Manuscript Journals of St, 

volumes of ‘ Familiar Sei*mons* (181S-21). ; Bartholomews Hospital; 'Watt’s Bibl. Brit, (sub 

» j ■ j -. »• 1 ' ‘ Barroughbr ) : Mornina Advertiser for Be- 

rows -writings and private intormation.l ^ aui. ^c- 


[Barrc 


kUXUlU.I.'iVU. I - 1 I 6 T 

,C6“berJ,43.] 


N. M. 


BAHRO^TBY,T\'ILLIAM (1682-1751), 
physician, the son of Dr. AVilliam Barro-wby, ' 
u physician established first in Oxford and 
afterwards in London, was hom in London, 
and proceeded to Trinity College, Oxford, 
whence he passed to Emmanuel College, 
Cambridge, and there took the degi-ees of 
M.B. in 17(.)9, and of M.D. in 1713 ; he was 
elected a fellow of the College of Physicians 
in 1718, and F.R.S. in 1721. He published 
^ Syllabus Anatomicus prtelectionibus annua- 
tim habeiidis adaptatus,' London, 1736. He 
translated two medical works by Astruc in ' 
1737-8. He is stated, on somewhat doubtful 
authority, to have been one of the authors of 
* A Letter to the Real and Genuine Pierce 
Dod, M.D., actual physician of St. Bartho- , 
lomew’s Hospital: plainly exposing the low 
absurdity or malice of a late spurious pamph- 
let falsely ascribed to that learned physician, 
17 46.' A controversy about inoculation was 
^oing on, and Dr. liod had published some 
notes of cases which illustrated his view that ' 
the practice was dangerous. He had added 
other cases and an empty Latin letter. The 
long pamphlet of Dod is written in a pompous 
«tyle, and contains very lit tie medical informa- ■ 
tion. The title of the attack by Barrowhy and , 
Schomberg indicates its method of ridicule. ; 
The task was an easy one, but the performance 
is abusive, coarse, and without scientific merit. | 
The only happy hit in it is on the case of j 
Lord Dorchester, who had taken an overdose ' 
■of opium. Dod had mentioned among many | 
irrelevant facts that the nobleman when re- j 
covering sent for his chaplain to read to him, ! 
and Barrowby says : ‘ "VVe have a beautiful ' 
instance of the pions simplicity of past ages, 
p. 34, in the marquis’s calling for his chaplain 
to read to him when he grew less desirous of 
sleep, whereas we observe most modem lords 
employ their chaplains chiefiy from an aver- 
sion to aU other opiates.’ In the Rawlinson 
MSS. (in the Bodleian) it is said of Barrowby 
that ‘ this wretch, tho’ a monster of lewdness 
and proiihaneness,’ took j>art in the riots at 
the Drury Lane Theatre in December 1743. 
He is satirised in a book called the ‘ 'V\’orld 
L'nmasked' (1738). Barrowby became Dr. 
Bod’s colleague at St. Bartholomew’s in 17 50, 
when for the first time the hospital kad three 
physicians instead of two. Dr. Barrowby 
held office for less than two years, and died 
on 30 Dec. 1751 of cerebral haemorrhage. 
His portrait was painted by T. Jenkins, and 
has been engraved. 


BARRY, Mrs. AXX SPRA^’GER 
(1734^1801), actress, was born in Bath, in 
which city her father, whose name was Street, 
is said to have been an ‘ eminent apothecary.’ 
A disappointment in love led to a visit to 
Yorkshire, where, rather than in Bath, long 
a centre of theatrical activity, she seems to 
have acquired a taste for the stage. Early in 
life Ann Street married a Mr, Dancer, an 
actor, who seems to have died young. The 
first appearance of Mrs. Dancer probably took 
place at Portsmouth about 1756. The fol- 
lowing year she and her husband are said to 
have played in York- Her first recorded 
perfoi-manee took place in the Crow Street 
Theatre, Dublin, the date being, according 
to Hitchcock {JSistoncal Vieti' of the Irish 
Stage), 8 2s ov. 1758. On this occasion she 
played Cordelia to the Lear of Spranger 
Barry [q. v.]. Her next character was Mo- 
nimia in ‘The Orphan.’ Her early career 
was very far from successful. In Dublin 
she remained nme years, assiduously prac- 
tising her ait, and obtaining slow recognition 
from the public. Her line was tragedy, her 
most important characters at this period being 
MiUamant, Andromache, Juliet, Desdemona, 
Belvidera, and Jane Shore. Occasionally, 
however, in such rules as Angelica in • Love 
for Love,’ or PoUy Peachum in the ■' Beg- 
gars Opera,’ she ventm-ed into comedy. Some 
scandal attaches to her life, hut the love for 
Barry, with which from an early period she 
seems to have been smitten, kept her con- 
stant 1 0 the St age and 1 0 Dublin. Her mother 
left her a weekly pension to be paid her on 
the condition of abandoning her profession. 
She enjoyed this small sum during her life- 
time, as the relation entitled to the re- 
version declined to claim the forfeit. In 
1767 Barry, compelled to abandon the ma- 
nagement of the Crow Street Theatre, re- 
turned to London. Mrs. Dancer, who in 
1766 had plaved with him at theHavmarket 
Opera House one short season, this being her 
first appearance in London, came with him 
to town, and accepted an engagement from 
Foote to play with Barry at what was known 
as the little house in the Haymarket . Here, 
with indifiierent success, she appeared as 
Juliet to the Romeo of Barry. In 1767-8 
she accompanied Barry to Drury Lane, ap- 
pearing as Cordelia. During this and sub- 
sequent seasons her reputation advanced to 
its highest point. In 1768 she is first heard 
of in the playbills as Mrs. Barry. The season 


Barry 


310 


Barry 


of 1774 saw the Barrys at Covent G-arden. 
On 10 Jan. 1777 Spranger Barry died, leav- 
ing her again a widow. .During that and 
the following year she remained at Covent 
Garden, playing in 1778-9 as Mrs. Craw- 
ford. Her third marriage, to a man much 
younger than herself, whom, however, she 
survived, was detrimental to her career. She 
made occasional appearances at the Hay- 
market, Drury Lane, and Covent Garden, 
and played during the seasons of 1781-2 and 
1782-3 in Dublin. She is last heard of on 
the stage at Oovent Garden in 1797-8. Her 
farewell is said to have taken place in 1798 
at Covent Garden, as Lady Randolph j this 
date is, however, doul^tful. She died 29 N ov. 
1801, and was buried near Barry in the clois- 
ters of Westminster Abbey. 

Mrs. Barry’s place in the galaxy of bright 
actors that distinguished the latter half of 
the eighteenth century cannot be contested. 
The equal of Mrs. Woffington and Mrs. 
Cibber in tragedy, she surpassed both in 
comedy. She is described by r raucis Gentle- 
man (firmnatic Censor) as ^ graceful, genteel, 
spirited, and feeling.’ Her complexion was 
fair, her hair auburn, her shape good, and her 
stature just above the middle height. She had, 
however, a slight defect, due apparently to 
shortness of vision, in her eyes. In Monimia, 
which was then a test character, she was 
said by Gentleman to be the best in his re- 
collection. Cooke says she had, during her 
whole life, no competitor as Desdemona, and 
her Lady Randolph, her great character, was 
held superior to that of Mrs. Siddons. Mrs. 
Siddons owned her fear of Mrs. Bany, say- 
ing, in a letter to Dr. Whalley : ^ I should 
suppose she has a very good fortune, and I 
should be vastly obliged if she would go 
and live very comfortably upon it. . . . 
Let her retire as soon as she pleases.’ Boadeu, 
in his life of Mrs. Siddons, ^eaks of the 
storm ofpassion by which Mrs. Crawford had 
surprised and subdued a long succession of 
audiences (ii. 64). In another passage in his 
life of Mrs. Barry’s great rival, Boaden says 
of the utterance by Mrs. Barry of one phrase 
assigned to Lady Randolph; ‘It checked 
your breathing, perhaps pulsation ; it was 
so bold as to be even hazardous, but too 
piercing not to be triumphant,’ &c. (ii. 51). 
Campbell, in his life of Siddons, says Ban- 
nister. told him her delivery of this passage 
‘made rows of spectators start from their 
seats.’ 

[Genest’s Account of ,^the English Stage ; 
Dramatic Censor, 1770; Boaden’s Memoirs of 
Mrs. Siddons ; Thespian Dictionary ; Hitchcock’s 
Irish Stage ; Gilliland’s Dramatic Mirror ; Dib- 
din’s Complete History of the Stage.] J. K. 


BARRY, Sir CHARLES (1795-1860) 
architect, was born on 23 May 1795 in 
Bridge Street, Westminster. He was ^ the 
fourth son of Walter Edward Barry, a well- 
to-do stationer, who died in 1805. Charles 
Barry showed from his childhood a taste for 
drawing, and, after getting the usual mercan- 
tile education at private schools, was articled 
in 1810 to Messrs. Middleton & Bailey, sur- 
veyors, of Paradise Row, Lambeth, with 
whom he stayed for six years. A£tev the 
first two years of his articles he regularly 
exhibited at the Royal Academy. With a 
few hundred pounds, the residue of the money 
left him by liis father, he determined to 
travel, and left England on 28 June 1817. 
He travelled alone through France and Italy, 
and in Greece and Turkey with Sir 0. East- 
lake, ]Mr. Kinnaird (editor of a volume of 
Stuart’s ‘Athens’), and Mr. Johnstone. 

Barry w^as on the point of retiuning to 
England when Mr. D. Baillie, v:ho had met 
him in Athens and admired his drawings, 
made him an offer to go with him to Egypt 
and Palestine at a salary of 200^. per annum 
and his expenses. Barry was for this to^ 
make him sketches of the scenery and build- 
ings, with permission to keep copies for him- 
self. This offer was eagerly embraced, as 
Egypt had not been visited by English archi- 
tects. They left on 12 Se]3t. 1818, and tra- 
velled in Egypt with Mr. Godfrey and Sir 
T. Wyse, going up the Nile beyond PhilsB 
and visiting the ruins of the temples. On 
12 March 1819 they left for Palestine, and, 
after seeing Jerusalem, they went to Syria, 
visiting Damascus, and getting as far as 
Baalbec. Barry parted with Mr. Baillie on 
18 June 1819. Some of the sketches in 
Palestine were published by Finden in his 
illustrations of the Bible ; the notes of Baalbec 
were published by Sir Charles in his latter- 
vears in the ‘ Architectui*al Publication So- 
ciety’s Dictionaiy.’ After Mr. Baillie’s death 
the whole of these eastern sketches were- 
bought by Mr. John Wolfe Barry, C.E., Sir 
Charles’s son, and are now in his possession. 
Bany then visited Cyprus, Rhodes, Hali- 
carnassus, Malta, and Sicily. In Sicily he 
met Mr. John Lewis Wolfe, and the ac- 
quaintance so made ripened into a lifelong- 
friendship. Mr. Wolfe was then studying 
architecture, which he eventually gave up, 
but his judgment on architectiure was always- 
appealed to by Barry until the last. They 
travelled through Italy together, and Barry 
returned alone through France, reaching 
London in August 1820, and at once became 
celebrated amongst the architects for his 
beautiful sketches. Bany, Cockerell, Gandy- 
Deering, and Blore were contemporaries who 



Barry 




Barry 


i\’er6 c<?l<?bra.t6d for tli6ir dra.'wing'S boforo 
thov bocame practising* arcliitccts. Barry 
took a house in Ely "Place, Holhorn, and 
competed for the small Gothic churches then 
beins* built : his success in several cases en- 
abled him to man-y in December 1822 Miss 
Sarah Bo'wsellj to 's\’hom he 'W'as engaged 
before he went abroad. In 1823 he gained 
St. Peter's Church. Brighton, in competi- 
tion ; in 1824 he built the Boyal Insti- 
tute of Eine Arts. Manchesterj still one of 
the finest buildings in the town ; in 1827 he 
removed to Foley Place: in 1829-31 he 
built the Travellers’ Club House, Pall Mall, 
and thus drew the attention of the public to 
the merits of that phase of Italian archi- 
tecture in which the etfect is produced by sim- 
plicitv and proportion — window dressings, 
rustications, strings, and massive unbroken 
cornices being alone employed ; his grouping 
of the windows of the garden front was much 
admired at the time : the interior is charac- 
terised by dignified simplicity. In 1836 he 
besran the Manchester Athenseum, which is 
distinguished like all his works by its ele- 
S’ant proportions. In 1837 he was commis- 
sioned to build the Befoi-m Club House in 
Pall Mall, which may undoubtedly be con- 
sidered his finest work ; since the Italian re- 
naissance no European building has equalled 
its exquisite proportions. The plan is that 
of an Italian palace with a central coiut- 
vard ; here he hit upon the happy idea of 
covering the courtyard, and lighting it by 
glazed scale-work in the cove ol the ceiling ; 
bv these means the whole of the area is made 
into a gi'and saloon, and the beauty of the 
suiTOunding arcades can be fully seen: the 
same device was resorted to by hun, but 
on a larger scale, at Bridgewater House, 
built for the Earl of Ellesmere in 1847 , where 
the covered courtyard serves as a sculptiue 
gallery. 

In speaking of Barry’s works it is necessary 
to deviate somewhat fi*om their chronological 
order, partly to group them according to style, 
and partly to note the changes effected in his 
mind. EVen when he was fi*esh from Egypt 
and Italy, with marked views as to the proper 
style and treatment of buildings from the art 
side, he was, like Wren, too practical a man 
to shut himself out from work by a rigid ad- 
herence to his own views. He doubtless 
felt that his powers could as well be shown 
in buildings to which late Gothic details 
were applied, as in those whose details were 
purely classic, the main difference called for 
in the general treatment being greater variety 


at Birmingham. The style was perpendicular, 


the fi-’ont was only broken by a slight pro- 
jection of the ends, which were emphasised 
by oriel windows, while the centre was di- 
vided by buttresses into nine bays, the school 
itself taking seven bays which contain low 
windows on the ground floor to light the 
cloister, and the door in the middle bay; 
above, large two-storied windows fiU the 
space between the buttresses. The building 
was finished in 1836 ; dm-ing its building he 
became acquainted with Augustus elby 
Pugin and John Thomas, who subsequently 
acted as his trusty lieutenants at the Houses 
of Parliament. 

The Houses of Parliament were burnt down 
in October 1834 ; in June 1835 a competition 
was advertised, ‘ the style to be Gothic or 
Elizabethan.’ On 1 Nov. the designs were 
sent in. On 29 Feb. 1836 the first premium 
was awarded to Barry. The river wall was 
begun in 1837, but it was not until 27 April 
1840 that the first stone of the building 
was laid, and in 1841 he moved to 32 Great 
George Street, Westminster, to be near his 
work" Though the House of Lords was used 
in 1847, it was not until 1852 that the houses 
were foimally opened by her majesty, and 
Barry was knighted shortly afterwards. The 
whole building was not completed at his 
death, but was finished by his spn, Edward 
Middleton Barry [q. v.]. 

The plan is "a model of perspicuity and 
convenience. The gvand entrance from est- 
minster Hall is absolutely urndvalled, the 
first flight of steps stretching right across the 
hall; the idea, too, of fonuing the main 
corridors into a cross with a grand central 
octagon was happy, and the vaulting of the 
octagon forms one of the finest Gothic domes 
in existence. Externally the parts are beau- 
tifully proportioned; the clock-tower is a 
most brilliant design, and will bear a favour- 
able comparison with the finest towers in the 
world. And though the Victoria tower has 
been found fault with by some as dwarfing 
the structure, in itself it is a beautiful design. 

No modern building in England has been 
so often painted by the artists of all coun- 
tries. We must not overlook the effects of 
this building on the subsidiary arts. Barry 
formed schools of modelling, stone and wood 
carving, cabinet-making, metal-working, glass 
and decorative painting, and of encaustic tile 
making, which have completely revolutionised 
the arts. He was gifted with that intuitive 
knowledge of men who could be of use which 
characterised the first Napoleon and which is 
possessed by all great men who successfully 
carry out great works. He got John Thomas 
appointed head of the stone-carving, and 
Augustus Welby Pugin head of the wood- 



Barry 


312 


Barry 


carving. Pugin was practically the head of 
the remaining departments as well. 

It is not surprising that, after Barry’s ap- 
pointment to be architect to the Houses of 
Parliament, the continued practice of Gothic 
design, the study of the existing examples 
irom books and buildings, and the ardent ad- 
vocacy of Gothic by his friend A. W . Pugin, 
should have so modified his taste that the 
simple grandeur of unbroken horizontal lines 
appeared to him to be ineft’ective and dull, 
and simplicity, even in classic buildings, was 
exchanged for richness. In most of his sub- 
sequent classic designs he exchanged the 
horizontal for the vertical element, and, with 
the exception of Bridgewater House, he 
broke up his skyline by end-attics, towers, 
and pinnacles. He endeavoured to get a 
mass rising from the centre of his buildings 
by a tower, dome, or otherwise, and cut iip 
his facades with vertical lines. The Privy 
Council Ofiice, Highclere House, and his de- 
sign for Clmnber sufficiently exemplify this 
change of taste. And at Halifax Town Hall 
he added a tower and stone steeple to an 
otherwise classic building. 

He was, too, as brilliant a landscape gar- 
dener as he was an architect. Had he not 
been of the toughest fibre, of almost super- 
human industry, and still thirsting for fame, 
he never could have canned out in his life- | 
time so great a national work as the Houses 
of Parliament. Architects alone can ax^pre- 
ciate the powers required and the labour in- 
cident on such a vast and elaborate work, and 
he had to contend with conflicting opinions, 
some professional jealousy, visionary schemes, 
official interference, uneducated criticism in 
and out of parliament, and the rancoiu* of 
enemies whose malignity has even pursued 
his fame beyond the gi*ave. After the main 
work was done at the Houses of Parliament 
he moved to the Elms, Clax^ham Common, 
where he died of heart disease on 12 May 
1860, and was buried in Westminster Abbey 
on the 22nd. 

Amongst the many evidences of esteem 
his abilities and character called forth, his 
elections as member of the Royal Society and 
of the Travellers’ Club may be mentioned, 
as well as his election to the associateship 
and membership of the Royal Academy of Arts 
of England, of the academies of St. Luke, 
Rome, St. Petersburg, Belgium, Prussia, Swe- 
den, and Denmark, and of the American In- 
stitute, the mesentation to him by the Royal 
Institute of British Architects of the queen’s 
gold medal for architecture ; and, though last 
not least in the estimation of foreign archi- 
tects, a flag on the Victoria tower was 
hoisted half-mast high on the day of his in- 


terment. The Emperor Nicliolas said of the 
Houses of Parliament ^it was a dream in 
stone,’ and Montalembert Avrote a eulogium 
on the building. 

He left five sons and two daughters — 
Charles, Alfred (now bishop of Sydney), 
Edward Middleton, R.A. [q. v.], Godfrey, and 
John Wolfe, O.E. Charles and Edward fol- 
lowed their father’s profession. Dame Bany, 
his wife, died in 1882. His most celebrated 
pupils Avere the late Robert R. Banks, G. 
Somers Clarke, and the present Mr. John 
Gibson. 

M. Hittorff, AAdio pronounced an oration on 
Sir Charles Barry and his Avorks at the Im- 
perial Institute of France 1 Aug. 1800, 
places him before Inigo Jones and Wren, and 
says : ^ It Avas only after lie had built the 
Travellers’ and Reform Clubs that we recog- 
nised in him a capacity truly unusual, joined 
to a quality rare amongst the linglish — I 
mean a x»i*edominant sentiment of art.’ 

In 1807, seA'en years after Bany ’s death, E. 
Wei by Pugin x)ublished a panqihlet claiming 
for his father, Augustus W. Pugin, AAdio died 
in 1852, the credit of being the art architect 
to the Houses of Parliament. A crushing 
reply to this Avas ijublished by the Row 
A. Barry, and, fortunately, so many of >Sir 
Charles’s friends, puiiils, and assistants were 
alive A\dxo had seen Sir Charles sket ch out 
and elaborate the design, that the contention 
fell to the ground. The canopy of the 
throne in the House of Peers is tlu! best iiiece 
of internal design, and it is only necessaiy to 
look at it to be confident that it was designed 
by a man reared in a classic school, even if 
Avehadnot had G. Somers Clarke’s statement 
that lie saw Sir Charles draAv it Avith liis 
own hand. A comideto list of his designs 
and executed Avorks is published in his life 
by Dr. A. Bairy. 

[Sir D. Wyatt, On the Arehiteei-ural Career of 
the late Sir 0 . Barry (Proc. R. I. B. A., 18/)9-60) ; 
HittorfTs Notice historique et biograx>hique sur 
la A'ie et les ceiivrcs dc Sir C. Barry, 14 Aug. 
1860, Paris 1860 ; E. W. Pugin, Who was the Art 
Architect of the Houses of Parliament? London, 
1867; Rev. A. Barry's Life and Works of Sir 
Charhs Barry, London, 1867; Rev. A. Barry’s 
Architect of the Now Pahico at Wi‘stminster, 
London, 1868 ; Rev. A. Barry’s Reply to Mr. 
E. Pugin, London, 1868 ; E. M. Barry’s Corre- 
spondence with J. R. Herbert, R.A., London, 
1868 ; Eastlake’s History of the Gothic Revival, 
London, 1872; Fergusson’sHistory of the Modern 
Styles of Architecture, London, 1873; The Tra- 
vellers’ Club House, London, 1839 ; C^sar Daly, 
in Revue G^nerale de rArchitecturo, Paris (The 
Travellers’ Club, vol, i., 1840, The Reform Club, 
vol. XV., 1857, M. Hittorff’s Address, vol. xviii., 
1860) ; the correspondence in the Times, Standard, 


Barry 


Barry 313 


Athenaeum, Pall Mall Gazette, Euilder, and 
Building News; Hughes’s Garden Architecture 
^nd Jjandscape Gardening, London, 1866, 'where 
references are made to Sir Charles’s skill in 
the management of steps, balustrades, &:c. ; De 
Montalembert, De I’avenir politique de I’Angle- 
terre, cap. 9, le Parlement, Paris, 1856.] 

G. A-n. 

BAHRY, SiE DAVID, M.D., F.R.S. 
•(1780-1835), physician and physiologist, was 
tom in county Roscommon, Ireland, 12 March 
17 80 ; appointed assistant surgeon in the army, 
1806 ; present as surgeon, 68th foot, at the 
battle of Salamanca; and afterwards held 
several Peninsular appointments. In 1822-6 
he studied physiology and medicine at Paris, 
and there read several original papers before 
the Academy of Sciences and the Academy 
•of Medicine on the influence of atmospheric 
pressure on various functions of the body. 
The experiments on which these were based 
were repeated before Cuvier, Dum^ril, Laen- 
nec, Cruvelhier, and other eminent men of 
science, and much commended. These re- 
searches were published in London in 1826 
under the title given below, and brought 
Barry into much repute. In 1828-9 he acted 
as English member with a commission of 
Erench doctors which visited Gibraltar to re- 
port on the causes of an epidemic of yellow 
fever there in 1828. In 1831 he was ap- 
pointed on a commission to repoi*t on the 
cholera, and visited Russia, being knighted 
on his return. Among other commissions on 
which he acted was one on the medical chari- 
ties of Ireland. He died suddenly on 4 Nov. 
1835 of aneurism. 

[Experimental Researches on the Influence 
exercised by Atmospheric Pressure upon the Pro- 
gression of the Blood in the Veins, upon Absorp- 
tion, &;c., London, 1826; the Medical Gazette, 
1835.] G. T. B. 

BARRY, DAVID FITZ-DAVID, first 
Eael op Baertmoeb (1605-1642), was a 
posthumous child of David, son of David 
Eitzjames de Barry, Viscount Butte vant 
[q. V.]. The young lord was but twelve years 
old when he succeeded to the estates of his 
grandfather. At the age of sixteen he mar- 
ried the eldest daughter of the Earl of 
Cork, and in the following year inherited 
the estates of his great-uncle, Richard, who, 
because he was deaf and dumb, had been 
superseded in the title by his younger brother, 
David. After Charles I came to the tlirone, 
he advanced Viscount Buttevant by privy 
seal (30 Nov. 1627) to the dimity of earl 
of Barrymore. In 1634 he to<3v his seat in 
parliament, and served against the Scots in 
1639. When the Irish rebellion broke out 

1 


in 1641, he strongly supported the royal 
cause, and garrisoned his castle of Shandon. 
Being asked by the insm*gents to take the 
command of their army, he replied, ‘ I will 
first take an ofier from my brother, Dungar- 
van, to be hangman-general at Voughal.^ 
Lord Dungarvan was a son of the Earl of 
Cork, who had stationed him with troops in 
Youghal for the defence of that town against 
the rebels. When Barrymore received a 
threat that his house of Castlelyons would 
be destroyed, he declared that he would de- 
fend it while one stone stood upon another, 
being resolved to live and die a faithful 
subject of the English crown. In May 1642 
he and his brother-in-law pursued the Con- 
dons, took the castle of Ballymac-Patrick 
(now Careysville),and rescued some hundred 
women and children. Tliis was the first 
successful attempt of the English in that 
part of the country ; but the victory was 
deeply stained by the execution, on the spot, 
of all the rebels taken prisoners, fifty-one in 
number. An account of this expedition of 
Lord Barrymore was published in the form 
of a letter (9 May 1642) from the Earl of 
Cork at Dublin to his wife in London. 
Two months later Barrymore took Cloghlea 
castle, near Kilworth. After this he was 
joined with Lord Inchiquin in a^commission 
for the civil government of Munster. On 
3 Sejitember following, he headed a regi- 
ment maintained at his own charges at the 
battle of Liscarrol, in which his brother-in- 
law, Lord Kynalmeaky, was killed. Barry- 
more was, as is supposed, wounded, for he 
died on the 29th of the same month of Sep- 
tember, in the thirty-eighth year of his age, 
and was buried in Lord Cork’s tomb at 
Youghal. He left his widow with two sons 
and two daughters ill provided for, and 
the Earl of Cork appealed to the king on 
their behalf. Charles, whose own troubles 
were thickening upon him, wrote from 
Oxford that the lord justice should grant 
his wardship and marriage to the mother 
without exacting any fine or rent for the 
crown. 

[Lodge’s Peerage of Ireland, i. 295-8 ; Brit. 
Mus. Cat.] R. H. 

BARRY, DAVID FITZJAMES de, 
Viscount Buttevant (1550-1617), one of 
the leaders on the English side in the Irish 
rebellion of 1594-1603, headed by Hugh 
O’Neill, earl of Tyi’one, was the second son 
of James Fitz-Richard Barry Roe, lord of 
Ibawne, Viscount Buttevant, and lord of 
Ban’ymore. The cause of his succession to 
the honours of the family in 1681 dining the 
life of his elder brother Richard was remark- 



Barry 


314 


Barry 


able. Richard was deaf and dumb), and on 
that account, though otherwise in his j)erfect 
senses, he was not permitted to succeed to 
the honours. He survived his brother five 
years, dying, unmarried, at Liscarrol, 24 April 
1622. The arrangement of the succession was 
not universally accepted, for in 1613, when 
King James I proposed to hold a parliament 
in Dublin, his majesty found it necessary to 
issue a special royal rescrijDt on behalf of 
David, Lord Barry, commanding that ^if the 
question of his right to sit in parliament should 
oe stirred by any person it should be silenced.’ 
Lord Barry was accordingly present in that 
parliament, and on 20 May 1615 was ap- 
pointed one of the council for the province 
of Munster. He had previously sat as one 
of the lords of the parliament * held by Sir 
John Perrot in A])ril 1585, when no objec- 
tion seems to have been raised to his presence. 
During Desmond’s rebellion (1579-83), Lord 
Barry was an active partisan of that rebel- 
lious earl, slaying and iDlundering on all 
sides. In a letter of Sir Walter Raleigh, 
dated Oort, 25 Peb. 1581, it is written: 

^ David Barry has burnt all his castles and 

g one into rebellion.’ Raleigh desired the 
eeping of Baiay Court and the island ad- 
joining {Cal. of State Pajyers, Ireland, 1574, 
pref. p. Ipxvi, and p. 289). Barry wms pro- 
claimed in May 1 581, about the time of his 
father’s death. But the stern repression of 
the insurrection by Lord Grey restored and 
secured his fealty. The argument that con- 
verted Barry to loyalty was an attack by 
Governor Zouch made upon him (2 May 
1582) as he lay in the woods of Dromfinnin 
with a great prey taken from John Fitz Ed- 
monds. All his carriages and cattle w^'ere 
taken, and thirty of his men were killed. The 
next day Barry ^ made mean ’ to the governor 
to receive him to her majesty’s mercy and 
pardon {Cal. of State Papers, Ireland, 1574, 
pref. 101). He did great service against the 
rebels in Munster. In 1601 he was made 
general of the provincials, and, with his 
brother J ohn and Sir Georg'e Thornton 
ravaged the country of the insurgents. ^ These 
provincial! forces,’ says Stafford quaintly, 
^ were not prepared for any great need that 
was of their service. It was thought meet 
to draw as many hands together as con- 
veniently might bee, who, according to their 
manner, for spoyles sake, would not spare 
their dearest friends. And also it was thouo-ht 
no ill policie to make the Irish draw bloud 
one upon another, whereby their private 

aidvfliiic© th© pulblilc© SGrvic©#^ 
For these and similar services he was re- 
by King James -svith a grant of the 
lOTieited lands of the Mac Cartliys slain in 


rebellion. He died at Barryscourt, near 
Cork, 10 April 1617. 

[Lodge’s Peerage of Ireland, i. 293-4: Staf- 
ford’s Piicata Hibernia ; Calendar of State Papers 
Ireland, 1574-85.] R. H. * 


BARRY, Sir EDWARD (1696-1776)^ 
physician, W'as a scholar of Trinity College, 
Dublin, 1716, and graduated B.A. in 1717, 
and M.D. in 1740. In 1719 he graduated 
M.D, at Leyden ; a copy of his Latin ^ Dis- 
sertatio Medica de Nutritione ’ on the occasion 
is in the British Museum Library. In 1733- 
he was elected a fellow of the Royal Society. 
He was admitted a fellow of the King and 
Queen’s College of Physicians (Ireland) in 
1740, and was its president in 1749. In 1746 
he was elected to tlie Irish House of Com- 
mons for the borough of Charleville, which 
he continued to represent for several years. 
During this ])eriod he was practising medi- 
cine in Dublin, was ])hysician-general to the 
forces in Ireland, and ])rofessor ot‘ physic in 
the university of Dublin. In 1761 he left 
Ireland and was incoiporatcdM.D. at Oxford,, 
and received from that university a license 
to practise, of wliich he availed himself in 
London. In 1762 lie ^vas admitted a fellow 
of the College of Physicians of Jjondon. He 
was created a baronet in 1775. He was 
succeeded in the baronetcy l)y his eldest 
son Nathaniel, a distinguisiied physician of 
Dublin. 

Sir Edward Barry was the aiilhor of : 1. 'A 
Treatise on a Consumption of iJie Lungs,’ 
Dublin, 8vo, 1726. 2. * A I’rcal i.se on the 
Three different Digestions and Discharges of 
the Human Body, and the Diseases o1‘ their 
Principal Organs,’ Loud., 8vo, 1759. 3. ' Ob- 
servations, Historical, Critical, and Medical, 
on the Wines of the Anwients, and the Ana- 
logy between tlioin and the Modtirn Wines,’ 
4to, Lond. 1775. 

Sir Edward Barry was the first who treated 
the subject of wines in this country scienti- 
fically. In 1824 Henderson, in his liistory 
of wines, embodied the substance of Sir 
Edward s book. 

[Miink’s Roll of the Royal Collogo of Physi- 
cians ; Beatson’s Polllieal Index; Gent. Mag. 
xlvi. 192 ; Catalogue of Gracliiatos in Uuiv(u’,sil.y 
of Dublin ; List of rhe Fellows of tho Royal 
Society; Journals of tho House of Conimous of 
Ireland from 1613 to 1661, Dublin, 1753.] 

P. B. A. 


BARRY, EDWARD, M.D,, D.D. (1759- 
1822), religious and medical writer, son of 
a physician of Bristol, was educated at Bristol 
School imder Mr. Lee, and studied medicine 
at St. Andrews University, where he gradu- 
ated M.D. Always preferring theology to 


Barry 


31S 


Barry 


physic, he took orders in the church of 
England, was for several years curate of 
St. Marylebone, and one of the most popu- 
lar preachers in London. It is said that the 
ordinary of Newgate, Mr. Yillette, often 
availed himself of Dr. Barry’s assistance in 
awakening the consciences of hardened crimi- | 
nals. From London he retired to Beading, 
where he employed himself in preparing some 
of his works for the press, the most noted 
being a * Friendly OaU to a New Species 
of Dissenters,’ which went through several 
editions. He dedicated it to Sir William 
Scott, afterwards Lord Stowell, whose inte- 
rest with his younger brother. Lord Eldon, 
then lord chancellor, obtained for Barry the 
two livings of St. Mary and St. Leonard, 
Wallingford. He was grand chaplain to the 
freemasons, and on preaching before them on 
one occasion was presented with a gold medal 
and a request that they might be allowed to 
publish his sermon. The immense concourse 
of persons at his funeral attested the esteem 
in which he was held at Wallingford. He 
was twice married. Besides the works 
mentioned above he published ^ Theological, 
Philosophical, and Moral Essays,’ 8vo, 1791 ; 

‘ Works,’ in 3 vols, 8vo, 1806 ; ‘ The Escula- 
pian Monitor, or Guide to the History of the 
Human Species, and the most Important 
Branches of Medical Philosophy,’ 8vo, 1811 ; 
several sermons, one preached to convicts 
under sentence of death in Newgate, and one 
on bull-baiting ; several letters, one to king, 
lords, and commons, on the practice of box- 
ing ; and some political tracts. A work in 
four volumes, 8vo, published under his name 
in 1791, ^ The Present Practice of a Justice 
of the Peace, and a Complete Library of 
Parish Law,’ is said not to have been com- 
piled by Dr. Barry. ’ Dr. Barry belonged to 
the old school of high churchmen. 

[Gent. Mag. 1822; Annual Eegister, 1822; 
Christian Observer, 1822.] P. B.-A. 

BABBY, EDWABD MIDDLETON 
(1830-1880), architect, was the third son 
of Sir Charles Bany, B.A. [see Baek,y, 
SiE Charles], and was born in his father’s 
house, 27 Foley Place, London, on 7 June 
1830. In infancy he was delicate, and was 
placed under the care of a confidential ser- 
vant at Blackheath. At an early age he 
was sent to school in that neighbourhood, 
and thence to an excellent private school at 
Walthamstow, where he remained till he 
became for a time a student of lung’s College, 
London. He entered the office of Thomas 
Henry Wyatt, between whom and his youth- 
ful pupil there was thus early laid the foun- 
dation of a warm friendship. After a short 


apprenticeship 'there, he, at his own earnest 
desire, entered the office of his father, just 
after his elder brother Charles had left it to 
commence practice in partnership with Mr. 
B. B. Banks. He continued to assist his 
father tiH the latter’s sudden' death in 1860, 
but he had already made considerable pro- 
gress in working on his own account. In 
1848 he had become a student at the Boyal 
Academy, and even while assisting his father 
found time to devote to works of his own. 
The first of these thus designed and executed 
was St. Saviour’s Church, Haverstock Hill, 
in 1855-6, and his designs for St. Giles’s 
schools, EndeU Street, which were carried 
out under his own superintendence in 1859— 
60, gave bim a recognised position. It was to 
the originality displayed in these works that 
he owed his admission, in 1861, as an associate 
to the Boyal Academy. The reconstruction, 
in 1857, in the short space of eight months, of 
the theatre at Covent Garden, which had just 
then been destroyed by fire, and the erection 
in the following year of the Floral Hall ad- 
joining, afford examples of his energy, con- 
structive skill, and artistic ability. These 
works W’ere executed for his own private cli- 
ents, and without diminishing the assistance 
which he was then rendering to his father. 
In 1860 Sir Charles Barry died suddenly, and 
upon his son Edward devolved the duty of 
completing his father’s works. Foremost of 
these was the new palace at AVestminster, 
which was at length entrusted to him by the 
government. Barry now succeeded not only 
to his father’s business, but also to his repu- 
tation. On 29 March 1862 he married Lucy, 
daughter of Thomas Kettle well, and two of 
the three children of the marriage still 
survive. The remaining years of his life 
I record a long series of works designed by 
him, many of them of national magnitude 
and importance. In 1869 he was elected 
an academician, and in 1873, on the retire- 
ment of Sir George Gilbert Scott from the 
professorship of architecture in the Boyal 
Academy, he was elected to the vacant office 
for the ensuing five years by the general as- 
sembly of that body. He earned into the 
work of the chair his usual vigour. One of 
his hearers, not a professional architect, writ- 
ing a few weeks after his death, said : ‘ The 
professor, whose loss we deplore, aimed at 
being a man of his day, neither a Greek nor 
a Goth, and in his lectures he strove to place 
the true principles of beauty above the mere 
question of form.’ At the end (1878) of the 
usual term of the appointment he was again 
elected their professor of architecture by the 
academy for the next quinquennial period. 
In 1874, on the resignation of Sidney Smirke, 


Barry 


316 


Barry 


lie had been appointed hy her majesty trea- 
fiurer of the academy, and earned, according 
to the testimony of his colleagues in the 
council, their warm personal regard and 
fullest confidence. 

It remains to record Barry’s disap;goint- 
ments. He was one of the nine architects 
selected in 1862 to compete for the Albert 
Memorial, when Sir G. G, Scott was suc- 
cessful. In 1867 the general competition of 
designs for the erection of the new law courts 
took place, and if the report of the judges and 
professional referees had been followed, this 
work would have been entrusted to Barry. 
It was generally felt at the time that no little 
injustice was done him in passing him over. 
Nor did the consolation ofiered by the govern- 
ment in the shape of entrusting him in 1868 
with the erection of a new National Gallery 
prove effectual; for he was limited to the 
task of constructing additional rooms without 
any alteration in the present frontage. As 
picture galleries these rooms are admirably 
conceived. But, as originally designed, 
Barry’s proposed building was a gi’eat and 
worthy conception, combining classical sym- 
metry with picturesque effect. We must, 
therefore, remember that he never had the 
opportimity of executing the best thing he 
ever designed. On Smirke’s death the 
entrance to the new galleries remained un- 
altered, and therefore unsuited to Smiriie’s 
handsome building. The task of providing 
an adequate approach was committed to 
Barry, and under his design the effective 
and ornate doorway and easy stair of ap- 
proach through the old building of Burling- 
ton House were substituted for the former 
steep staircase. A resolution passed by the 
council soon after his appointment, and 
which he believed to be particularly directed 
against himself, prohibited for the future the 
employment of their treasurer as architect. 
He says in a letter : ^ What with the injus- 
tice I have suffered about the Law Courts, 
National Gallery, and this (a demand from 
the government for all his father’s drawings 
and papers connected with the Westminster 
Palace), it seems as if there was a dead set 
made against me, and I am tempted to quit 
a profession where such things are possible.’ 
These a,nd other vexations xmfortunately 
rankled in his mind, and no doubt hastened 
his end. He used to regret sometimes that 
Tie had not chosen the bar as a profession, and 
more than once declared that it ^ seemed suf- 
ficient for anything he would have liked to 
come in his way for it to end in failure.’ For 
some time before his death he would seem to 
have had a^ presentiment of it. Only ten 
•days before it he gave some minute directions 


to his sou on the eve of departure for a few 
weeks’ relaxation on the continent, so that 
as he said, ‘ if I am called suddenly away, you 
will know what 1 wish.’ He had suffered for 
years from sleeifiessness, and used to spend 
many walceful hours in reading, chiefly bio- 
graphy, history, and books of travel. On the 
morning of the day of his death, Tuesday, 
27 Jan. 1880, however, he was cheerful about 
the future, and left home, saying, ‘ I shall be 
back late to-niglit,’ as ho had a meeting of 
council of the Iloyal Academy to attend. 
It was when about to move a series of reso- 
lutions at this meeting that he suddenly 
staggered into the arms of his friend Pickers- 
gill, and, only exclaiming ‘ Who is it ? ’ ex- 
piredin the midst of liisfricnds and colleagues. 
The cause of death was apoplexy and weak- 
ness of the heart’s action. On tlie following 
Tuesday, 3 Feb. 1880, he was buried in the 
Paddington cemetery, Willosdon. Simplicity, 
earnestness, love of truth and justice, and 
great amiability and kindliness, were the 
prominent qualities which dist inguished him 
in private life. lie was a hard worker, and 
left many unexecuted designs. Barry devoted 
himself exclusively to no style, though he 
handled all with success. His methodical 
habit of mind and kocm sens<‘. of proportion 
led no doubt to the preference f< )r chissic design 
in most of his compositions. I le did not hesi- 
tate to declare his opinion that the prevalent 
taste for what was called * pure Gothic’ in 
architecture was no more than a ptissing 
fashion of the day, unsuited to the real de- 
mands of the people. But lie was no slavish 
' classicist,’ and his best designs of this nature, 
such as the Covent Garden 02)era-house, the 
Birmingham and Midland institute, and 
others, exhibit a freedom of treatment which 
shows he was not insensible to the charms of 
the picturesque. In street buildings, indeed, 
his leaning was towards a blending of classic 
and Gothic, such as occurs in one of his most 
sucOessful designs, that for the now buildings 
in Temple Gardens on the Thames Embank- 
ment. And it was in the freedom afforded 
by the so-called Italian Bonaissance that he 
seems to have found the happiest scope for 
the expression of his artistic ideas. Like 
his father he was eminently jiractical in ar- 
chitecture. In planning ho was admittedly 
a master. He was never satisfied with less 
than the very best arrangement and execution 
of practical detail in every building he under- 
took, and it is to his energy and conscien- 
tiousness in this department of his profession, 
as much perhaps as to his skill in artistic con- 
ception, that he owes the reputation he has 
left behind him of one of the foremost archi- 
tects of his time. 


Barry 


317 


Barry 


Tlie following is a list of Barry’s works 1 1878-9, Peakirk Clinrcli, Hermitage (re- 
fpom the ^ Builder ; ’ references are added ! stored) ; 1879, Stancliife Hall, Derbyshire 
to volumes in which illustrations of the 1 (additions, &c.) ; 1879, House for Art Union, 


works appear : 1855-6, St. Saviour’s Church 
Haverstock Hill ; 1856-7, Birmingham and 
Midland Institute (Buildei', 1855) ; 1857-9, 
Leeds Grammar School : 1857-8, Boval 
Italian Opera House, Co vent Garden (Builder^ 
1857, 1858, 1859); 1858-9, Floral Hall, 
Covent Garden ; 1858-68, Henham Hall, 
Suffolk, tomb for Mr. Bereiis, Norwood 
Cemetery (Builder, 1858, p. 779) ; 1859, Dux- 
bury Hall, Lancashire ; 1859-60, St. Giles’s 
Schools, Endell Street (Builder, 1861, pp. 
818-9); 1860, Burnley Grammar School; 
1860-3, Halifax Town Hall (Builder, 1863, 
p. 791) (design by Sir C. Barry) ; 1861, Bir- 
mingham Free Public Library ; 1861-4, New 
Opera House, Malta (Builder, 1863, pp. 314- 
5) ; 1861, Gawthorpe Hall, Lancashire (ad- 
ditions) ; 1862, Pyrgo Park, Romford (ad- 
ditions) ; 1862-3, Barbon Park Lodge, 
Westmoreland ; 1862, Stabling at Millbank 
for the Speaker ; 1863-5, Charing Cross Hotel 
and Eleanor Cross ; 1864-5, Star and Garter 
Hotel, Richmond (alterations and additions) ; 
1864-6, Cannon Street Hotel (Builder, 1866, 
pp. 760-1) ; 1865, Schools, Canford, Dorset- 
shire; 1866-8, New Palace, Westminster, 
Arcade and Enclosure, New Palace Yard 
(Builder, 1868, p. 29), St. Margaret’s Square, 
Restoration of St. Stephen’s Crypt (Builder, 
1864, p. 513) ; 1866-71, Crewe Hall, Cheshire 
(Builder, 1869, pp. 486-7 ; 1878, p. 486) ; 
.1866-9, New Palace, Westminster, Queen’s 
Robing Room, Royal Staircase, Decoration 
of Central Octagon Hall ; 1867, Bridgwater 
House, completion of Picture Gallery ; 1867- 
8, Bakeham House, Egham; 1868-9, New 
Palace, Westminster, Design for New House 
of Commons, Subway ; 1869-71, Thorpe Ab- 
botts, Norfolk (additions) ; 1869-72, Sudbmy 
Hall, Derbyshire (additions) ; 1870, Esher 
Lodge (additions) ; 1870-3, Shabden, Surrey 
(Builder, 1873, pp. 626-7) ; 1870-3, Oobham 
Park, Surrey ; 1871-2, Corn Exchange, Bris- 
tol (new roof) ; 1871-4, Fitzwilliam Museum, 
Cambridge (completion of grand staircase) ; 

1871- 4, Wykehiirst, Sussex ; 1871-6, New 
Picture Galleries, National Gallery ; 1871-6, 
Sick Children’s Hospital, Ormond Street 
(Builder, 1872, pp. 66-7 ; 1876, pp. 1073-5) ; 

1872- 4, Clifton Church, Manchester ; 1873, 
London and Westminster Bank, Temple Bar 
(additions and alterations) ; 1873-5, Down- 
ing College, Cambridge (additions and alte- 
rations) ; 1874, Peterborough Cathedral, pul- 
pit (Builder, 1874, p. 352); 1875, Royal 
Infirmary, Waterloo Road (alterations) ; 
1875-9, inner Temple Buildings, Thames Em- 
banlnnent (Builder, 1879, pp, 654-6, 1344) ; 


Strand (Builder, 1879, pp. 19, 21). For Mr. 
Barry’s designs for the New Law Courts and 
National Gallery, see also the ‘ Builder,’ 1867, 
pp. 112, 191, and 370-1 ; and 1876, pp. 737-9. 

[Builder, 1880; Lectures on Architecture, with 
Introductory Memoir, 1881.] Gr. W. B. 

’ BARRY, ELIZABETH (1658-1713), ac- 
tress, is said to have been the daughter of 
Edward Barry, a barrister, who, during the 
civil wars, raised a regiment for Charles I, 
and was subsequently known as Colonel 
Barry. This assertion, though resting on evi- 
dence no more trustw’orthy than a ‘ History 
of the Stage ’ compiled for the notorious Ed- 
ward Curll, has won general acceptance. 
After the loss of her father’s fortune Eliza- 
beth Barry, it is said, passed under the charge 
of Lady Davenant, rather oddly described by 
Davies (Dramatic Miscellanies, iii. 197) as 
* an acquaintance ’ of Sir William Davenant^ 
who through friendship gave her a good edu- 
cation, and introduced her into society. The 
mention of Davenant seems to have misled 
some subsequent writers on the stage. Thus 
Dr. Doran states that ‘Davenant took the 
fatherless girl into bis house and trained her 
for the stage ; ’ and continues, ‘ Davenant wras 
in despair at her dulness ’ ( Their Majesties' Ser- 
vants, i. 139). Since Davenant died in 1668, 
w’-hen his suijposed pupil could only have been 
ten years old, his despair was, to say the 
least, premature. That Mrs. Bany owed her 
entrance on the stage to the patronage of 
the Earl of Rochester is all that can safely 
be assumed. Tony Aston (A Brief Supple- 
ment to Colley Cibber his Lives of the late 
Famous Actors and Actresses') says that when 
Lord Rochester took her on the stage ‘ she 
w^as w^oman to Lady Shelton of Norfolk.’ 
To those familiar with the anxiety of actresses 
of the stamp of Mrs. Barry to furnish them- 
selves with respectable antecedents the story 
of Aston wall commend itself. The state- 
ments of Curll and Aston are, however, not 
irreconcilable. On one point all testimony is 
concurrent. The w^ould-be actress showed at 
first little promise. Aston says : ‘For some 
time they could make nothing of her ; she 
could neither sing nor dance, no, not even in 
a country dance.’ Colley Cibber states : 
‘ There w^as, it seems, so little hopes of Mrs. 
Barry at her first setting out that she was, 
at the end of the first year, discharg’d the 
company, among others, that were thought 
to be a useless expense to it ; ’ and Davies 
(Dramatic Miscellanies) explains that ‘ she 
had an excellent understanding, but not a 



Barry 


Barry 


318 


musical ear ; so that she coiild not catch the 
sounds or emphases taught her, hut fell into 
disagreeable tones/ Davies adds that Lord 
Rochester ‘ taught her not only the proper 
cadence or sounding of the voice, but to seize 
also the passions, and adapt her whole beha- 
viour to the situations of the character.’ Ac- 
cording to Ourll, Rochester made a conside- 
rable wager that in the space of six months 
she would be one of the most approved per- 
formers of the theatre. 

The first recorded appearance of Mrs. Barry 
took place in or about 1673 as Isabella the 
queen of Hungary, in * Mustapha,’ a tragedy 
by the Earl of Orrery. The scene was Dorset 
Garden, then occupied by what was known as 
the Duke’s Company. Her first pei-forinance 
is said to have been witnessed by Charles II 
and the Duke and Duchess of York. The 
duchess, Maria Beatrice of Modena, after- 
wards queen, is stated to have been so pleased 
as to have presented her wedding suit to the 
actress, from whom she subsequently took 
lessons in the English language. In later 
years, when queen, she is said to have given 
Mrs. Bany her coronation robes in which to 
appear as Queen Elizabeth in Banks’s tragedy 
of the ‘ Earl of Essex.’ Such facts as are known 
concerning Mrs. Barry show her selfish and 
mercenary. On Otway, in whose pieces her 
highest reputation "was made, and whose best 
characters are said to have been inspired by 
her, her influence was maleficent. TomBrown 
speaks, in language too strong to be quoted, 
of her immorality and greed. Her professional 
career is a record of sustained effort. She was 
the ‘ creator * of considerably more than one 
hundred roles, including most of the heroines 
of the tragedy of her day : Monimia in the 
^ Orphan,’ Cordelia in Tate’s version of ^ King 
Lear,’ Belvidera in * Venice Preserved,’ Isa- 
bella in Southeme’s ‘Fatal Marriage,’ Cas- 
sandra in Diyden’s ‘ Cleomenes,’ and Zara in 
Oongi’eve’s ‘Moiimmg Bride.’ The part 0 
most importance she created in comedy was 
perhaps Lady Brute in Vanbrugh’s ‘ Provoked 
Wife.^ Concerning her appearance opinions 
differ. Her portrait by Sir Godfrey Kneller 
shows her with her hafr drawn back from a 
face that is bright and intellectual rather 
than handsome, but is lighted up by eyes of 
singular beauty. Aston says : ‘ She was not 
handsome, her mouth opening most on the 
right side, which she strove to draw t’other 
way, and at times composing her face as if 
sitting to have her picture drawn. She was 
middle-sized, and had darkish hair, light eyes, 
dark eyebrows, and was indifferent plump. 
She had a manner of drawing out her words, 
which became her.’ Hamilton, in his ‘ Me- 
moirs of Grammont,’ is supposed to refer to 


her when he says that the public w^as obliged 
to Rochester ‘ for the prettiest, but, at the 
same time, the worst actress in the kingdom.’ 
It seems scarcely probable that Hamilton can 
in these strong words have indicated a woman 
w'ho has come to be regarded as one of the 
first actresses of the time. Colley Cibber 
says: ‘Mrs. Barry, in characters of greatness, 
had a presence of elevated dignity, her mien 
and motion superb and gracefully majestick; 
her voice full, clear, and strong, so that no 
violence of passion could be too much for 
her. And when distress or tenderness pos- 
sessed her she subsided into the most affecting 
melody and softness. In the art of exciting 
pity she had a power beyond all the actresses 
1 have yet seen, or what your imagination 
can conceive ’ (Apoloffyj p. 13.3, ed. 1750). 
Aston, who seems inclined to disparage her, 
admits that ‘ in tragedy she Avas solemn and 
august ; ill free comedy, alert, ea,sy, and gen- 
teel, pleasant in her face and action, filling 
the stage with variety of gesture.’ Betterton, 
moreover, in the record of his conversations 
preserved in tlie so-called ‘Life’ assigned to 
Gildon (p. 39), calls her ‘incomparable;’ 
classes her as ‘the principsil’ among those 
players who seem always ,to be in earnest, 
and adds that ‘her action is ahvays just, and 
produc’d naturally by the sentimon'ts of the 
part.’ Testimony such as this must outweigh 
all opposition, of whicli Mrs. Barry had to 
encounter a fair share, most of it, however, 
directed rather against her life than her act- 
ing. To the verdicts recorded need only 
be added the assertion of Davies tliat ‘ Mrs. 
Barry was mistress of all the passions of the 
mind ; love, joy, grief, rage, tenderness, and 
jealousy were all represented by her with 
equal skill and equal eflect.’ II (u* delivery 
of special lines has been held to be singularly 
happy, and her acting is said by Betterton 
to have ‘given success to jdays that would 
disgust the most pa tient readiu’.’ She was in 
the habit of weeping ri'al tears during her 
performance of apathetic character, conform- 
ing thus with a well-known Horatian maxim 
rather than with the subsequently expressed 
theory of Diderot in ‘Le Paradoxe sur le 
Comedien.’ Cibber says that the system of 
benefits was first estaldished. on behalf of 
Mrs. Barry. These are supposed to h ave been 
reserved lor authors until James II com- 
manded a benefit in her interest, and the cus- 
tom became thenceforward established. Four 
years before the accession of James II, how- 
ever, an agreement between Bet.terton and 
Charles Davenant with Smith, Hart, and 
Kynaston, dated 14 Oct. 1081, speaks of 
young men and women plajnng for their own 
profit only. Of the many stories told con- 


Barry 319 Barry 

■ceming Mrs. Barry one alone merits mention. , ^ History of the Orkney Islands, including a 
In consequence of a quarrel with Mrs. Boutell view of the ancient and modem inhabitants, 
for the possession of a veil, Mrs. Barryj as i their monuments of antiquity, their natural 
Hoxana in the ^ Bival Queens ’ of Nathaniel , history, the present state of then* agricul- 
Lee,whileuttering the words, 'Die, sorceress, | ture, manufactures, and commerce, and the 
■die ! and all my wrongs die w’’ith thee,’ used , means of their improvement.’ A second edi- 
her stage dagger with such effect as slightly | tion, with additions and improvements by 
to wound her rival through all her panoply. ; the Bev. James Headrick, appeared in 1808. 
The matter was hushed up, and the explana- j Barry’s ' History ’ displays much diligent re- 
tion that the assailant had been carried away I search and careful individual observation, 
by her part was accepted. The letters of notwithstanding the fact that he had access 
Bochester to ' Madame B.,* first printed in to the valuable manuscripts of Low, who 
Tonson’s edition of his works, 1716, are sup- had died without being able to find for them 
posed to have been written to Mrs. Barry. In a publisher. Barry never sought to conceal 
one of these reference is made to a child he had his possession of Low’s manuscripts ; he re- 
by her, on whom he is said afterwards to have fers in his ' History ’ to Low's ‘ Tour,’ and 
settled by will an annuity of 40?. The few possibly would have more fully acknow- 
mad letters of Otway, preserved in the collec- lodged his obligations to him had he not 
tion of his works, are also stated to have been been attacked by his last illness while the 
addressed to her. The child of Lord Boches- ‘ History ’ was passing through the press. 

ter, and a second, the paternity of which was rg^j^tt’s Fasti Ecclesije Seoticanae, iii. 379, 418; 
acknowledged by Etherege, who also is said introduction by Dr. William Elford Leach to 
to have made provision for his offspring, both LoVs Fauna Orcadensis (1813), and by Joseph 
died before then* mother. In 1709-10 Mrs. Anderson to Low's Tour through the Islands of 
Barry disappeared from the stage, having re- Orkney and Shetland in 1774 (1879).] 
tired to Acton, then a coimtry village, where T. F. H. 

she died. In Acton church is a tablet with 

the inscription : ' Near this place lies the body BABBY, GEBAT or GEBALD {Jl, 1624r- 
of Elizabeth BaiTV, of the parish of St. Mary- 1642), colonel in the Spanish army and mili- 
le-Savoy, who departed this life 7 Nov. 1713, tary writer, was a member of an Irish family, 
nged 55 years.’ Cibber says : 'She dy’d of a ofwhich the Earls ofBaiTvmore and Viscounts 
fever towards the latter years of Queen Anne.’ Buttevant were regarded" as the heads, Barry 
Davies states, on the authority of an actress wasbornin the latter part of the sixteenth cen- 
who, at the time of Mrs. Bany’s death, was tury, and in his early years entered the service 
in London, that ' her death was owing to the of the Bing of Spain. He was employed for 
bite of a favourite lapdog, who, unknown to a time in the Spanish fleet, and subsequently 
her, had been seized with madness.’ in the army of Spain in the Low Countries 

[In addition to authorities cited see Genest’s Germany. Under Ambrosio Spinola, 

Account of the English Stage ; Baker, Reed, and Barry distinguished himself at the siege of 
Jones’sBiographiaDramatica; and Bellehambers’s Breda in 1625. Of this remarkable siege an 
notes to his edition of Cibber’s xipology, 1822.] account written by Ban*y in English, illus- 

J. K. trated with plates, and dedicated to Spinola, 
was published at Louvain in 1628, in folio. 

BAlBBY, GEOBGE (1748-1805), author Barry was also author of another folio vo- 
of a ' History of the Orkney Islands,’ was a lume, printed at Brussels in 1634, with the 
native of Berwickshire, and was born in following title: 'A Discourse of Military 
1748. He studied at the university of Edin- Discipline devided into three boockes, decla- 
burgh. After receiving license as a preacher ringe the partes and sufficiencie ordained in 
from the Edinburgh presbytery of the church a private souldier, and in each officer servinge 
•of Scotland, he continued to act as tutor in in the infantery till the election and office of 
a gentleman’s family until in 1782 he ob- the captaine generall; and the laste booke 
tained a presentation to the second charge of treatinge of fire-woiu*ckes of rare executiones 
Kirkwall. The dislike of a portion of the by sea and lande, as also of fortifications, 
congregation to his preaching, and the occur- Composed by Captaine Gerat Barry, Irish.’ To 
rence of a lawsuit in regard to a ' mort-cloth,’ this volume, which is illustrated with curious 
resulted in the formation of a Secession con- plates and plans, Barry prefixed a dedication 
gregation in the parish. In 1793 he was to David Fitz-David Barry, earl of Barrymore, 
translated to Shapinshay. He received in viscount of Buttevant, baron of Ibaune, lord 
1804 the degree of D.D. from the university of Barrycourte and Castleliones, &:c. This he 
of Edinburgh. Shortly before his death at dated 'at the court ofBruxells, the first of May 
Shapinshay on 11 May 1805 he published a 1634.’ The publications of Barry are of great 


Barry 


320 


Barry 


rarity, and but little known. Barry attained 
to the rank of colonel under tbe King of Spain, 
for wbose service be was employed to raise 
troops in Ireland. After the rising of tbe 
Irisb in 16-41 Barry for a time acted as com™ 
mander for tbem in Munster. His ill-success 
in that position was ascribed to bis advanced 
age and want of experience in tbe modes of 
effectively Ctoxrying on tbe irregular warfare 
tli6n adopted }yy tlie Irisli. He retired iioni 
active service about 1642, and was outlawed 
by tbe English government for having joined 
in tbe Irisb war. Tbe year of tbe death of 
Barry has not been asceitained. 

fContemporary History of Affairs in Ireland, 
1641-52, Dublin, 1879-81 ; Hist, of Confedera- 
tion and War in Ireland, 1641-3, Dublin, 1882 ; 
State Papers, Ireland, 1641, Public Record Oliico; 
Add. MSS. 1008,4772; Letter from Lord Deputy 
of Ireland to Speaker Lenthal, London, 1651.] 


BAKRY, HENRY (1750-1822), colonel, 
appears in the ^ Army List * as a second lieu- 
tenant of 22 Eeb. 1763; was gazetted as an 
ensign in tbe 52nd regiment on 11 March 
1768 ; became a lieutenant on 23 Sept. 1772 ; 
a captain on 4 Jan. 1777 ; a major in the 
army on 19 Feb. 1783 ; a regimental major 
on 11 May 1789 ; a lieutenant-colonel in the 
army on 18 May 1790 ; was promoted to a 
lieutenant-colonelcy in tbe 39th regiment on 
8 Dec. 1790, and became a colonel on 19 July 
1793. 

His regiment, tbe 52nd, was engaged^ in 
tbe war with our American colonies, during 
which Barry acted as aide-de-camp and pri- 
vate secretary to Lord Rawdon, afterwards 
Marquis of Hastings, who took a distin- 
guished part in it. W^bile on Lord Rawdon’s 
staff he penned some of the best written des- 
patches ever transmitted from an army on 
service to tbe British cabinet. As the 52nd 
and Lord Rawdon both took part in tbe 
battles of Bunker’s Hill, Brooklyn, White 
Plains, and at tbe attack on Fort Clinton, 
and as Barry was at tbe time a lieutenant in 
tbe 52nd and aide-de-camp to Lord Rawdon, 
it is fair to assume that be was present at 
aU those actions. He afterwards served in 
India, where be gained additional credit. 
Returning to England, he appears to have 
left the army in 1794, and to have settled at 
Bath, where be was well known and valued 
among the higher scientific and literary 
circles of that city. He died there on 2 Nov. 
1822 {Gent Mag. xciii. pt. i. 571). 

[Annual Biography and Obituary, viii. 408; 
Historical Record of tbe 52nd Regiment ; Army 
Lists.] A. S. B. 


BARRY, JAMES, Lord Santry (1603- 
1672), chief justice of the King’s Bench 
(Ireland), was son of Richard and Anne 
Barry. His father and grandfather were 
wealthy merchants of Dublin, bis grandfatW- 
having been sheritt*, and his father mayor and 
representative in parliament of that city. 
Lord Stratford speaks (Strafpord’s Letters) 
of tbe father in terms of respect, calling him 
*a good protestant.’ James Barry received 
a legal training, and, being called to the bar, 
achieved for several years considerable re- 
putation and success. He became recorder 
of tbe city of Dublin, and in 1629 prime 
serjeant-at-law, tbe stipend of which in those 
days, we are told, was 20/. 10^. per annum. 
He occupied this position when Lord Went- 
worth (Earl of Strafford) came to Ireland as 
lord deputy. Lord Wentworth at once re- 
cognised his abilities, and on the first oppor- 
tunity (1634) promoted him to the office of 
second baron of the exchequer, in preference 
to another candidate strongly recommended 
by Archbishoj) Laud, and later in the same 
year Barry received the honour of knighthood. 
He publislied in 1637, M-t the request of Lord 
Wentworth, to whom ho dedicated it, ‘The 
Case of Tenures upon the Commission of 
Defective Titles, argued by all the Judges of 
Ireland, with the Resolution and the Reasons 
of their Resolution.’ This was his only pub- 
lication. In 1640 he showed his gi*atitude 
by using all his influence, but in vain, with 
Sir James Ware and other mombers of tbe 
Irisb House of Commons to prevent their 
sending a committee of their body to Eng- 
land to impeach the Earl of Strafford. There 
is nothing to record of Sir James Barry from 
this date until 1650, when he was chosen 
chairman of the ^ convention ’ which met in 
Dublin, in defiance of the council of state in 
England, and voted the unconditional restora- 
tion of Charles II, declared their detestation 
of tbe king’s murder, and of the proceedings 
of tbe bigli court of justi(‘.e, and published a 
declaration for ^ a full utuI free parliament.’' 
In 1660 be was ap])ointed by Charles one of 
tbe commissioners for executing his ^ declara- 
tion ’ for the settlement of In dand, and, ^ in 
consideration of his many good and accept- 
able services to his father, uTid bis constant 
eminent loyalty to himself,’ he promoted him 
to the vacant chief justiceship of the King’s 
Bench, and created him Baron of Santry ia 
tbe kingdom of Ireland. When the Irish 
parliament met in 1661 , after an inteiwal of 
nearly twenty years, Lord Santry was pro- 
posed by tbe lord chancellor as speaker of 
tbe House of Lords, but was rejected, accord- . 
ing to the Earl of Orrery (Letter to the Mar- 
quis of Ormond[), because ‘ there were several 



321 


Barry 


Barry 


material objections to him, besides his dis- 
ability of body, and his bein^ at best but 
a cold friend to the declaration.’ In tins 
session of parliament he was nominated, to- 
gether with the primate and the archbishop 
of Dublin, on a committee of the House of 
Peers ^ to attend the lord justices to desire 
their lordships to supplicate his majesty that 
the late usurper’s coin may continue cim'ent 
for some certain time, not exceeding a year, 
and also that there may be a mint erected 
in Ireland.’ Lord Santry married Catherine, 
daughter of Sir William Parsons, by whom 
he had four sons and four daughters. He 
died 9 Feb. 167 2. The barony of Santry be- 
came extinct (1739) by forfeitm*e upon his 
grandson Henr}^ (1710-1751), the fourth lord, 
being convicted of the murder of a footman. 

[Biogr. Bri tannica ; Lodge’s Peerage of Ireliiml. 
i. 307 ; Strafford’s Letters, i. 299 ; Wriglit’s Hist, 
of Ireland.] P. B.-A. 

BAEiHY, JAMES (1741-1806), painter, 
was the eldest son of John and Juliana Barry, 
and was born on 11 Oct. 1741. His mother’s 


I brother. He remained in Paris till Septem- 
ber, and then proceeded to Rome, where he 
staved about four years, returning to Eng- 
land in 1770. In the third year of his re- 
sidence at Rome he made an excursion to 
?7aples, and through the whole period of 
his absence maintained an interesting coiTe- 
spondence with Burke, full of acute and ori- 
ginal criticism. The contentiousness of his 
disposition, however, his contempt for the 
dilettanti, and his indignation at the tricks 
of dealers in pictures and antiq^uities, engaged 
him in pei*petual strife with nearly every one 
he met, including his brother artists. This 
conduct drew from Burke much kind and 
noble remonstrance, which had unfortunately 
no lasting effect. In these quarrels Barry 
spent much of his time, and his studies were 
discursive and ill-regulated. He adopted a 
mechanical means (a delineator) for copying 
from the antique, made few studies from the 
old masters, and painted but two original 
works. One of these, ^ Adam and Eve,’ he 
brought home unfinished ; the other was 
^ Philoctetes in the Isle of Lemnos.’ He 


maiden name was Roerden, and both his pa- grew fastidious in his taste, confining his 
rents are said to have been well descended, ; admiration almost exclusively to the antiqiie 
but his father was brought up as a builder, 1 and a few of the greatest painters of Italy. On 
afterwards commanded a vessel which traded | his way home he wrote: ‘ Rubens, Rembrandt, 
between Ireland and England, and kept a j Vandyke, Teniers, and Schalken are without 
public-house on the quays at Cork. i the pale of my church ; and though I will 

James went to sea with his father for a not condemn them, yet I must hold no inter- 
few yoyages, but soon showed a preference course with them.’ 

for an artist’s career. He painted his father’s He aiTived in London with a temper little 
sign with Neptune on one side, and a ship calculated to assist his progress in the world, 
of that name on the other ; obtained some and a skill quite inadequate to sustain his 
help from two heraldic painters, and copied high pretensions in art. But he succeeded in 
prints, including those from the cartoons of attracting a good deal of notice, and much 
Raphael, upon the walls of his father’s house, was expected of him. His ‘ Philoctetes ’ 
His education does not seem to have been had gained him election as a member of the 
neglected ; and at school he was regarded as Clementine Academy at Bologna. Sir Joshua 
a prodigy of knowledge by his fellows. To Reynolds thought highly of his talents, and 
Dr. Sleigh, of Cork, he used to say, he was in- , Burke received him warmly. He exhibited 
debted for whatever education he had. The ^ Adam and Eve’ in 1771, and in 1772 
date when he left Cork is not laiown, but ^ Venus rising from the Sea,’ ^ Medea making 
he studied under West, of Dublin, an able ' her Incantations, ’and ^Education of Achilles.’ 
teacher of the figure. | The last was bought by Mr. Palmer. He 

Cunningham mentions some ambitious oil- ! was elected an associate in this year, and a 
paintings as executed before he left Cork, but : full member of the Royal Academy the year 
the first picture by which he attracted atten- after, when he exhibited 'Jupiter and Juno ’ 
tion was ' Tlie Conversion by St. Patrick of and two portraits. In 1774 his pictures were 
the King of Cashel,’ which was sent to an ' Lear and Cordelia ’ for BoydeU’s Shake- 
exhibition held at Dublin by the Society for speare, ' Antiochus and Stratonice ’ (bought 
tlie Encouragement of Arts, &c., in 1763. by the Duke of Richmond), 'Mercury in- 
This procured him the immediate friendship venting the Lyre,' and a portrait of Burke ; 
j,nd protection of Burke, who brought him to in 1775 'Death of Adonis’ and a drawing 
London in the following year, and introduced for a picture of ' Pandora ; ’ and in 1776 (the 
liinto Athenian Stuart, Sir Joshua Reynolds, last year in which his name appears in the 
and others of his friends. InFebruaiy 1766 catalogues) 'Death of General Wolfe’ and 
he started for Italy on the advice of Reynolds, 'Portraits, as Ulysses and his Companions 
and with an allowance from Burke and his escaping from Polypheme.’ The reason given 
VOL. Ill, T 


<1 





I 


Barry 


322 


Barry 


for Ills CGasing* to Gxliibit at tli6 Itoyal Aca- 
demy is liis disgust and auger at tlie recep- 
tion accorded to liis ^ Deatli ol General 


tlianks on accepting the finished work. As 
an example of high aim, of disinterestedness 
and courage, tliis achievement of Barry’s is 


Barry soon after Ins return attracted at- ! are nitendea ‘to illustrate one great maxim 
tent ion not only by his pictures, but by his | or moral truth, viz, that tlie obtaining of 


first proposed to the academicians to decorate | inconvenience, imperftu-t ion, and misery ; and 
St. Paul’s with historical pictures at their | we follow him through s(!veral gradations of 
own expense. ^ I had long set my heart ; culture and linppinoss, which, after our pro- 
upon it,^as tlie only means of estahlishing a | batiouary state hen*, arc finally attended 
solid, manly taste for real art, in the ])lace of j with heatitudti or misery. The first, is the 
our trifling, contemptible ])assiou for the ' story of ( )i-phcus ; the second a Ilaivest 
daubing of little inconsequential things— i Home, or Thanksgiving to Otu’es and Bacchus; 
poi-traits of dogs, landscapes, tScc., things in ! the third the Victors of Olympia ; the fourth 
which the mind, which is the soul of true ■ Navigation, or the Triiim])h of the Thames; 
art, has no concern— that have hitherto only the fifth the Distribution of IVominms in the 
served to disgrace us all over Europe.’ The Society of Arts : and the sixth lillysium, or 
Boyal Academy made the proposal to t-he | the state of Final llct j*ibut,ion.’ At the 
chanter in 1773. and selected the artists, of 1 time BaiTy nndortook this work he had but 


through. with the barest mc^ans ol subsistence, ‘i 

‘Having,’ says Cunningham, ‘failed in have,’ he wrote in 1773 with vefen'iuse to the 
painting the nation into a love of the historic | St. Paul’s scheme, ‘ taken gri'at pains to form 
art, he resolved to make a last efibrt, and if myself for this kind of quixotism. To thi,s 
possible wi'ite them into it.’ In 1775 lie end I have contracted and slniplifiacl my 
published ‘An Inquiiy into the Real or Ima- | cravings and wants, and brought lliem into a 
ginary Obstructions to the Arts in Eng- | very narrow coinjiass ; ' and with reference 
land,’ in which he demolished, with much to his proposition lo the Societ y of Arts, and 
force and eloquence, the opinions of AVinckel- his expressed opinions about ‘high art,’ he 
mann and other foreign critics,that the genius wrote: ‘I thought mys(‘lf hound in duty to 
of the English was limited by the climate of the country, to art, and 1 o my own character, 
their country, and also urged his own theory, to tiy whethesr my abilities wonltl enable me 
that art, before it could he honourable in to exhibit the proof as well as the argument .’ 
England, must devote itself to historic com- Barry succeeded in his quixotism, but failed 
position. in his art. The pict uri^s werii absurdly ex- 

In 1777 Barry offered to execute, with his tolled by some, and Boswidl makes Dr. 
own hand, the whole of the proposed decora- Johnson say : ‘ AVhatever the hand may have 
tion at the Society of Arts, ‘upon a much larger done, the mind has done its part. Tliere is 
and more comprehensive plan,’ without pay- a grasp of mind there you find nowhere 

■ ment, the societyto find him in canvas, colours, else.’ This is an overestimate of their intel- 
aiid models. ‘ My intention is,’ wrote Barry lectual quality; hut we may all agree with 

■ to Sir George Saville, ‘to cany the painting this sentence in oiu^ of Dr. Johnson’s letters : 
uninterruptedly round the room (as has been ‘ You must think with some esteem of Barry 
done in the great rooms at the Vatican and for the comprehension of his design.’ 

Fainese galleries), by which the expense of The Society of Arts voted Jiarry sums of 
frames will he saved to the society.’ The 50 guineas and 200 guineas and th(.‘ir gold 
offer was accepted, and the enonnous under- medal. They also allowed their room to be 
taking was commenced in July 1777. On thrown open for the public exhibition of the 

'26 April 1783 the society voted him their pictures in 1783 and 1784, by which he 



323 


Barry 


Barry 


■cleared 5031. 2s. Barry also obtained profit 
from the engravings of these vrorks, Tv^hich 
he executed in a bold but unrefined manner. 
For these the price was six guineas a set. | 
He printed and sold them himself. It is j 
satisfactory to be able to add that his con- | 
nection with the Society of Arts was iin- | 
marked by any of those quarrels which em- 
bittered his life. ^ The general tenour of this ' 
society’s conduct in the carrying on of that 
Avork/ he says in his ‘ Letter to the Dilettanti 
Society,’ ‘has been great, exemplary, and I 
really worthy the best age of civilised so- ' 
ciety.’ A fuU account of the pictures, which ' 
have been several times cleaned, is given in , 
a pamphlet by H. Trueman Wood, secretary’ 
to the Society of Arts (1880). The society 
also possesses the plates of many etchings by j 
Barry, including copies from the six pictures, ' 
with variations. 

Bany’s career as an artist practically i 
•ended with the completion of this great work. 
In continuation of it he oftered to complete : 
two pictiu'es or designs, ‘ George III deliA’er- ■ 
ing the Patents to the Judges of their Offices 
for life ’ and ‘ The Queen patronising Educa- 
tion at Windsor.’ He withdrew the offer | 
when an objection Avas made to replacing ! 
the iDortraits previously occupying the in- 
tended spaces : and the only other picture i 
on which he appears to have been engaged ] 
during the remainder of his life was ‘ Pan- 
dora, or the Heathen Eve,’ an enoimous 
and, according to report, a very unsuccessful 
work, Avhich remained unfinished at his 
death. 

In 1782 Barry was appointed professor of 
painting to the Boyal Academy, an honour 
which proA^ed disastrous to him. His en- 
thusiasm for historic art was combined with 
a contempt for all those Avho followed what 
he deemed the lower branches of the pro- 
fession, especially those who made a large 
profit, like Sir Joshua Reynolds, out of por- 
trait painting. This feeling, already strongly 
•expressed in his ‘ Inquiiy into the Real and 
Imaginary Obstructions,’ &c., of 1775, grew 
into something like a mania, and was stimu- 
lated by some observations of the president 
on his delay in preparing his lectures — a delay, 
it may be observed, pardonable on account of 
-the great demands then made on his time and 
thought by his great work at the Society of 
Arts. ‘If,’ Barry is said to have retorted, 

■ clenching his fist at Sir Joshua, ‘I had no 
more to do in the course of my lectures 
than produce such poor mistaken stuff as 
your discourses, I Siould soon have them 
ready for reading.’ The pamphlet which 
Barry published ’in 1783 to explain his pic- 
tures in the Adelphi contained extravagant 


praise of his own Avork and sarcastic stric- 
tures on Sir Joshua and others ; and when he 
began his lectiu’es, which AA^as in March 1784, 
he made them A’^ehicles of inA^ectiA'e against 
his brother academicians. So couA-inced did 
he become of the malignity of his enemies, 
that Avlien he lost a sum of money which he 
had saA’ed he did not hesitate to insinuate 
‘that this robbery AA'as not committed by 
mere thieves, but by some limbs of a motley, 
shameless combination, some of whom passed 
for my friends ; ’ and he told Southey that if 
he went out in the evening the academicians 
would waylay and murder him. 

The ill-feeling between Sir Joshua and 
Bairy did not, however, last for ever. When 
Reynolds quarrelled with the Academy, Barry 
took his part with A'ehemence, and ‘ for 
seA’eral years,’ says Fryer, ‘ before Sir Joshua’s 
death this liostilitv had ceased.’ TN’lieii this 
took place (1792), Barry came to the Academy 
and pronounced a glowing eulogium upon 
Reynolds as a man and an artist. But his 
war Avitli the Academy AA^ent on, and his 
anger culminated in a letter to thel)ilettanti 
Societ V, in which he loaded the academicians 
with accusations and insults. This Avas in 
1799, and the Academy acted hastily. They 
caused chai'ges of A'arioiis kinds to be draAA*n 
up against Barry, and, AA'ithoiit giving him 
any opportunity for defence, not only de- 
prived him of his professor’s chair, but ex- 
pelled him from the Academy. MoreoA'er, 
they obtained the sanction of the king to 
I their proceedings. In A'ain Barry republished 
his letter, with an appendix, ‘ respecting the 
matters lately agitated betAveen the Academy 
and the professor -of painting.’ Equally in 
A'ain he appealed to tlxe king by a letter and 
petition, Avliich were published in the ‘ ^lom- 
ing Herald’ 3 Dec. 1799. Ilis career was 
over. 

He AA’as now fifty-eight years of age, and 
fsAV details are recorded of the last seven or 
eight years of his life. He had long lived a 
solitary life in Castle Street, Oxford Street, 
AAuthoiit a servant of any kind or a decent 
bed. His house Avas luiinous, and he Avas 
negligent in person and dress. At one time, 
after a severe illness, he is said by Southey to 
liaA’e ‘cast his slough,’ to liaA^’e ‘appeared 
decently dressed, in his oaaui grey hair, and 
mixed in such society as he liked.’ But in 
1799 many of liis old friends had passed 
away. Dr. Brocklesby, who introduced him 
to Dr. .Johnson’s Club at the Essex Head, 
was dead, and Dr. .Johnson too. Burke also, 
Avhose friendship, though cooled, never seems 
to have failed, Avas dead also ; and musing 
over his picture of ‘ Pandora ’ and the great 
series of designs on the ‘ Progress of Theo- 


Barry 


324 


Barry 


logy,’ ot* wliicli the * Pandora * 'svas to luiye | 
heeii the first, seems to have been the main ; 
employment of his hours. The asperity of his 
manners is said to have softened in these last 
years. Although never kno-svn to want or 
to borrow money, his s([ualid appearance and 
mode of life suggested an income even smaller 
than he possessed, and in May 1805 a meet- 
ing was called at the Society of Arts, and 
1,000/. was subscribed for his benefit. With 
this sum an annuity of 120/. was purcliased 
of Sir Robert Peel, to which the Earl of 
Biiclian added 10/. But Barry did not live 
to receive the first payment. On 6 Feb. 1 800 
he was seized with pleuritic fever at a French 
eating-house in AVardour Street which he fre- 
quented, and he was taken to his house in a 
coach. Some boys had plugged the keyhole 
with dirt, and the door could not be opened. 
He was then taken to the house of his friend, 
Mr.* Joseph Bonomi, the architect, where he 
died on 22 Feb., attended by a ])riest of tlie 
Roman catholic church, of which he was an 
ardent member. Ilis body lay in state, sur- 
rounded by liis great pictures, in the room of 
the Society of Arts, and was buried in the 
crypt of St. Paul’s. Sir Robert Peel, who 
had profited by the sale of the annuity, gave 
200/. to pay for his funeral and to raise a 
tablet to his memory. 

The story of Barry tells his character so 
plainly that it need only be added that 
though violent he was not morose in temper, 
and that his aims, though often mistaken, 
were never mean. He carried independence 
to such an extreme that, when invited to dine 
at a private house, he would leave on the 
cloth sums (variously stated at 1.?. 2r7., l^. 0^?., 
and 2.'f. ) to pay for his entertainment. Once 
Sir AVilliam Beechey playfully objected that 
he had not paid for his wine. ‘Shu, shn,’ 

said BaiTv, ‘ if vou can’t afford it wliv do 

■ ^ ^ ■ ■ 

you give it ? Painters have no business 
with wine ! ’ His societv is said to have 
been agi’eeable, his stock of entertaining 
stories large. In person he described liimself 
as ‘ a pock-pitted, hard-featured little fellow.’ 
His face was naturally grave and saturnine, 
which gave uncommon sweetness to his 
smile and great fierceness to his anger. 

Two portraits of Bai-ry, by himself, belong 
to the nation ; one is at 'the South Kensing- 
ton Museum (Parsons bequest), and the 
other in the National Gallery. The latter 
was bought at the ai-tist’s sale by Mr. S. W. 
Singer. In 1777 Ban*y published an etching 
of ‘The Fall of Satan,’ the design which he 
had prepared for tlie decoration of St. Paul’s, 
and among his other etchings or engravings 
are ‘ Job reproved by his Friends,’ dedicated 
to Mr. Burke, and ‘ The Conversion of Pole- 


mon,’ dedicated to Mr. Fox. He also en- 
graved Michael Angelo’s ‘Jonah,’ and dedi- 
cated the ])hite to the Duke of Bridgewater. 
His ‘ Pliilocti^tes’ was twice engraved, once* 
by himself and oncti by Rasaspina of Bo- 
logna, and .r. R. Smith engraved five desipis 
of his from ‘ Paradise Lost ’ and one of ‘ Mil- 
ton dictating to lOUwood.’ His ‘ A'eniis rising 
from the Sea.’ was (mgraved by A'alentine 
Green ; and he ])ublishod etchings both of 
this picture and ‘Jiquter and Juno,’ and a 
series of designs of ‘St. Michael.’ 

Barry s j)aintings have not sustained their 
1 ‘eputation. The g^^at ‘ Pandora,’ which 
fetched 280 guineas at his sale, brought only 
guineas in 1840; ‘Mentiiry inventing 
the Lyre ’ sold for 1 /. 7,s'. at the sale of the- 
elder Nollekens in 1828-4. Ilis ‘ Adam and 
Eve,’ which btlongs to the Soci(4y''of Arts, 
may noAV be seen at the South Kensington 
Museum. Some of his lecl im's have been 
publisluid, toget.her with oth(‘rs by Opie and 
ikiseli, in a volume (ulil.ed by R. N. AVonuim 
in 1848. Besidt^s the literaiy works of Barry 
already mentioned, In^ ])ublished a letter to 
■ the president of the Society of Arts in 1798. 

[Barry’s AVorks, with Moinoir l)y Dr. h’lyr; 
Redgrave’s Gcntiiry of Painters; Rederave’s 
Dietionaiy; Edwards’s Anecilolcs; Nollekens 
and his Times; Cnniiijighain’s Lives, (ulited ly 
Mrs. Heaton; Pyu’s Pat.roiiago of Brit.ish Art; 
Reminiscences of Ihiiiry Angelo ; Annals of tlio 
Fine Arts ; Academy Ca.ta.logues 8. T. Dav(*n- 
port, in Journal of Society of Arts, xviii. 80H; 
H. T. Wood’s Note on the RiL‘ture.s bv James 
Barry. &e. (1880).] C. M. 

BARRY, JAMES ( 1 795-1 805 ), inspector- 
general of the Army Mexlical 1 )(q)an.ment, a 
woman who passed tlirongh life as a man, 
is said to have been the grnnddanghter of a 
Scotch earl. She entered the army as 
hospital assistant, attii'ed as a man, 5 .Tuly 
1818, and maintained the assumption of 
manhood through all the grades to which 
she rose until the time of her death. She 
became assistant-surgeon, 7 Dec. 1815 ; sur- 
geon major, 22 Nov. 1827 ; de])utv ins])(»ctor- 
general, 10 May 1851; ins])ector-gf*neral, 
7 Dec. 1858; and was placed on half-pay, 
19 July 1859. She s(irved at Malta many 
years and at the Ca])e of Good Hope. At 
Capetown, in 1819, Lord Albemarle met tlie 
doctor at the liouse of tlu^ govomor, Loi*d 
Charles Somerset, whose medical adviser she 
was, while acting as staff surgeon to the 
gamson. She is descilbed as ‘the most 
skillful of physicians and the most way- 
ward of men; in apiiearance a beardless 
lad, with an unmistakably Scotch type of 
countenance, reddish hair and high cheek- 
bones, There was a certain effeminacy in 



Barry 


Barry 


;2S 


set her on fire. Before this could be accom- 
plished, hoT\"ever, she was taheii possession 
of by the Experiment’s boat, was with some 
trouble got ufioat, and added to the English 
Navy, in which the name has been perpetu- 
ated (Bejltsox, 2sarcdcnid Military Memoirs^ 
iy. 380). BaiTv had escaped on shore, and the 
young American iia'vy having been crushed 
almost out of existence, he served with the 
army for the next two years. 

Early in 1781 he was ap^Dointed to the 
Alliance frigate, of 32 guns, which had just 
returned from a very remarkable cruise roimd 
the coast of Great Britain as one of the 
squadi’on commanded by Paul Jones. Under 
Barry her voyage was more commonplace. 
She sailed for ‘France in February, carrying 


his manner wliich he was always striving to 
overcome. Ilis style of conversation was 
greatly superior to that one usually heard 
at a mess-table in those davs.’ AVhile at the 
Cape she fought a duel, and was credited 
wnth a quarrelsome temper. Often guilty of 
breaches of discipline, she was sent home 
under arrest on more than one occasion, but 
her otiences were alwavs condoned at head- 
quarters. She died in London, at 14 Mar- 
garet Street, on 25 July 1865, and an official 
report was immediately sent to the Horse 
Guards, that Dr. James Barry, the late senior 
inspector-general, was a woman. It is said 
that neither the landlady of her lodgings, 
nor the black servant 'who had waited upon 
her for years, had the slightest suspicion of | 
her sex. The motive of her singular conduct | Colonel Laiu*ens, the new representative of 
is stated to have been love for an army surgeon. | the States at the court of Versailles. She 

[Hart's Army List, 186-1; Lord Albemarle s ! return voyage, on 

Fifty Years of my Life, ii. 100; Times, 26 March, captured a couple of English 

1865.] E. H. privateers, and on 29 May two small ships of 

war, the Atalanta and I’repassy, in the en- 

BABiRY, JOHN (1745-1803), commo- ' gagement with which Bariy was severely 
dore ill the United States iiaxy, was born wounded in the shoulder by a grapeshot. 
in Ireland, at Tacumshane, comity AVexford. Notwithstanding the very great disparity of 
It seems probable that he went to sea at a force, the capture of two English men-of-war 
very early ag-e, and having been engaged in : was felt to be a great moral victory, and 
a voyage to New England, he chose to remain I Barry was received with an outburst of 
there. He is said to have settled in Phila- popular favour. His wound, however, pre- 
delphia about the year 1760, and to hai’e ; vented him from accepting any immediate 
acquired wealth as master of a merchant emplovment, and before he was quite well 
ship. His interests were thus all Ameri- ; the war had virtually come to an end. 
*can, and at the outbreak of the revolution- | When in 1794 the United States navy was 
.ary war he ottered his services to congress. ! reorganised on something like its present 
In Februaiy 1776 he was appointed to | footing, Bariy was placed at the head of 
<5ommand the Lexington brig, of 16 guns, ' the list as commodore, a distinction he kept 
4-pounders, in which he had the good fortune I till his death, at Philadelphia, on 13 Sept, 
to meet the English tender Edward ott“ the i 1803. 



to suppress smuggling, and was quite in- 
capable of any effective defence against even 
the Lexington : she therefore appears in 
American annals as the first ship of war 
captured by the American navy. Baiiy’s 
exploit was rewarded by his appointment to 
command the Effingham frigate, of 28 guns, 
then building at Philadelphia, which ship, 
however, was burnt by the English before 
she was ready for sea, in May 1778, A few 
months later Barry was appointed to the 
Haleigh, of 32 guns, and sailed from Boston 
«on a cruise on 25 Sept. He was almost im- 
mediately sighted by the 50-gun ship Ex- 
periment, commanded by Sir James Wallace, 
■who put an end to the Raleigh’s cruise within 
two days after its commencement. Barry, 
finding escape impossible, ran his ship on 
shore, hoping to get his crew landed and to 


BARRY, JOHN jMILNER (1768-1822), 
Irish doctor, was the eldest son of James 
Barry of Kilgobbin near Bandon, Cork. He 
graduated M.D. at Edinburgh in 1792, and 
practised medicine at Cork luitil his death. 
He introduced vaccination into Cork in 
1800, and was thus the first to make it 
known to any Irish city. In 1802 he founded 
the Cork Fever Hospital and House of Re- 
covery, and was its first i)hysician. He held 
the lectureship on agriculture in the Royal 
Cork Institution for many years, and resigned 
the post in 1815. He mairied Mary, eldest 
daughter of William Phair of Brooklodge 
near Cork in 1808, and died in 1822. In 
1824, a monument with a long laudatoiy in- 
scription 'was erected to liis memory’ in the 
grounds of the Fever Hospital by his fellow- 


Barry 


326 


Barry 


townsmen. Dr. Dariy contributed many 
papers on yaccinatioii, fever, and shnihir 
subjects to the London ^ Medical and Pliysi- 
cal Journal,’ 1800-1 ( a*o1s. iii., iv., and vi.) ; 
to Dr. Harty’s ^ History of the Coiitaftlous 
Fever Epidemics in Ireland in 1817, 1818, 
and 1819,’ Dubliti, 1820; to Barker and 
Olieyne’s ‘Fever in Ireland,’ Dublin, 1821; 
and to the ‘ Transactajiis of the Irish Colloj^'o 
of Physicians,’ vol. ii. He also ])ublished 


with public aj)proval, he would ‘never cease 
his brain to lull’ until lie had produced 

Conceils so iioav’, so harmless free, 

Tluil rarilniis themselves may see, 

is not known to have been kept. Langbaine 
says tliat an incid(‘nt in the play subse- 
(juonlly used in Killij^’rcw’s ‘Parson’s Wed- 
ding' ’ ‘ is borrowed,’ as lie supposes, ‘ from the- 

same author from wlnnn Ivirkman took the- 

. T . I storv,’ which is to ho Ibund in the ‘Eimlisli 

several pampUets and ^yrote many annri.1 .liap. JO. Tlic editor of the 

reports of the Ooik level . “ • , ; latest edition of Dodsley miseonstmes this- 

i’larism 
t to the 
is. 

occurs- 


female education 
Dr. Barry 
Milner Barry 
medicine at Paris from 18311 to 183(), and 


’s second son, .ToitN o’JJiiTnN : 

lET (,1815-1881), who studied ' "’id (tratiut.msly charac- 

jcf. 1 000 'ioo/f ..«/! toiis(‘S it as a aioss on 01 , 



other medical paiiers, essays on ‘Cystine’ and 
‘ Leucocythemia ’ in the ‘Medical Archives,’ 
1858-60, and on ‘Diphtheritis’ in the ‘British 


Enj^lish Dra, malic Lit erature.] .1. K. 

BAREY, MARTIN, hl.D. (1802 4855), 
Medical Jouinal,’ 1858. He became a Fellow physician, Avas born at Frat.l<»n, Ifants. Ile- 
of the Eoyal Colleg-e of Physicians shortly | studied mi'dicino at. Kdiuburgh, Paris, Erlan- 
gen, IhiidelbtM’g-, Ihrlin, and London ; was a 
mt'mbcr ol' tJic Itoyal Colh'gi^ of Siirgeonsy 


before his death. 


[Information sniiplied by the Lev. E. Milner 
Barry of Seothorne Yicarage, Lincoln.] 

8. L. L. 


Edinburgh, and took liis M.l ). d(‘gToe in 1833. 
Ho was a pujiLl of Tiodoinuiin at Ileidtdberg, 
and dtwoted his attention to the study of em- 
BARRY or BARREY, LODOAVIOK i bi 7 ology. He contribiUrd in 1838-0 two 
(17tli cent.), dramatist, strangely miscalled papers on embryology to th(^ ‘ I’liilosophical 
by Anthony aWood, and in the manuscript of T3.*ausactions,’ and was awardi'd tlu! royal 
Ooxeter, Lord Barry, is known as the author of ; medal in J 830. Tn t htf fol low ing year he was 
onecomedy, ‘Ram Alley, or Merry Tricks,’ 4to, ' elected a fellow of tln^ Royal Society. In 1843 
1611 and 1636, which has been included in ! he made the inniortant. discovin-v of the pro- 

^ ^ 1 _ _ > *1 ■ I * /* 1' /• . 



1611. The only performance of Avhich any 1 after a lapse of niin? years Avas (torroborated 


record exists took ]>lace at Drury Lane be- , by Nelson, NeAvport, and Meissiif'r, and even- 
tween 1719 and 1723, probably near the latter tually admitted by Piischoll. In that year 
date. A manuscript cast which came into he deliv(‘red a course, of ])hysiologic,al lectures 
the possession of Genest assigns the principal j at St. Thomas’s Hospita-l, and in the IblloAV- 
characters to YViDcs, Cibber, jun., Pinketh- ! ing yiair aa’us ap])oiiited house surgeon to the 


man, Mills, Mrs. Booth, and Mrs. Seal. ‘ Rum 
Alley ’ is a respectable comedy of its class, 
Avritten in blank verse, lapsing at times into 
rhyme, and, though coarse in language, con- 
tains a fairly amusing and edifying plot. 
The credit of this piece Avas long assigned to 
MassingCT. Barry, concerning AAdiose origin 
nothing is Imown, except that he was of gentle 
birth and Irish extraction, is supposed to have 
died soon after the production of his play. The 
sole evidence in favour of this is that a promise 
made in- his preface that if ‘Ram Alley ’ met 


Royal Matiu’nity Hospital ati Edinhurgh,. 
Avliere he dist inguished liinisolf in the prac- 
tice of midwifiTy, and gained 1h(‘. respa-.t and 
love of the poor among Avhom he practised.. 
He again Ausited tlie contiiuait- in J849, and 
Avent to Prague, Giessen, and Bi’eslau, where 
he Avorked with Purkiiije, who translated a 
paper by Bany on ‘ Fitre,’ wliich Avas pub- 
lished in Muller’s ‘Archiv' in 3850. In 
1863 he returned to England, residing at 
Beecles in Suffolk, and Avorkiiig at his mi- 
croscopical studies up to a short tiint^ before* 



327 


Barry 


Barry 


Lis death. He -was an indefatigable worker, 
with the keenest interest in his studies, and 
to him are due the important discoTeries of 
the segmentation of the yolk in the mam- 
miferous ovum, and the penetration of sper- 
matozoa within the zona pellucida. 

[Edinburgh Medical Journal, 1856; Biogra- 
phisches Lexikon der hervorragenden Aerzte, 
1884 ; Obituary Notice of B. Society, 1855.] 

B. E. T. 


knighted in 1860, and on visiting England in 
1862 he was chosen commissioner for the 
colony at the International exhibition. He 
filled a similar office at the Philadelphia ex- 
hibition in 1876. At the close of this year, 

! owing to the absence of the governor and the 
, chief justice, it fell to Sir lledmond to ad- 
minister for a few days the govemment of 
Victoria. On a late visit to England in 1877, 
i he attended the conference of librarians held 


BAHBY, PHILIP de (/.1183), warrior, 
was son of William de Barry, by Angharat, 
uterine sister of Robert Fitz-Stephen. , 
Having received from his uncle a gi*ant of , 
three cantreds in his own half of ^ the king- 
dom of Cork,’ viz. Olethan (north of Cork), 
afterwards ‘ Barrymore,’ IMuskerry Donegan i 
(round Baltimore), and Eallede, he came to 
Ireland at the end of February 1183 {JExpuf/. , 
ii. 20), accompanied by his brother Gerald i 
[see Giealdes Cambeexsis] and their fol- ; 
lowers, to take possession and to assist his 
uncle Fitz-Stephen. His son Robert, who ; 
had preceded him by some ten years, feR 
at Lismore in 1185 (J^jpug. ii. 35) after pro- 
longed waif are. His son William succeeded 
to his cantreds, which were confirmed to 
him by King John 8 Kov. 1207 (Cart, 9 
John, m. 5). 

[Expugnatio Hibemise in Bolls series, Giraldi 
Cambrensis Opera, vol. v. ; Smith’s History of 
Cork (1774), vol. i.] J. H. B. 

BA^RY, Sir REDMOND (1813-1880), 
colonial judge, was born in 1813, the third 
son of Major-general H. G. Barry of Bally- 
clough, Cork, who was descended from a 
member of Lord Barrymore’s family. Red- 
mond was educated at Trinity College, Dub- 
lin, where he graduated B.A. in 1833, and 
five years later was called to the bar. He 
went in 1839 to Sydney, New South Wales, 
and shortly afterwards accepted the office of 
commissioner of the Court of Requests in the 
newly formed town of Melbourne, then con- 
taining but a few thousand inhabitants, and 
struggling for a larger existence. Bany re- 
mained faithful to the place of his adoption, 
and in 1850 when the gold discoveries at 
Bendigo creek and Ballarat gave so startling 
an impulse to the grov'th of the colony that 
it was enabled to part company with New 
South Wales and form itself into the colony 
of Victoria, he was appointed solicitor-general 
with a seat in the legislative and executive 
councils. In the following year he was made 
a judge, and manifesting great interest in 
the promotion of education, he became in 
1855 the first chancellor of the newMelboume 
university, and in 1856 president of the board 
of trustees of the public libraiy. He was 


at the London Institution, and was elected 
vice-president. He read an instructive paper 
on ^ Binding,’ another on ' Lending Books,’ 
and a note on ^The Literary Resources of 
Victoria.’ He died in Melbourne 23 Nov. 
1880, That he was one of the most accom- 
plished, able, and energetic of colonists and a 
truly courteous gentleman, is the opinion of 
those who knew him on either side of the 
globe, while the magnificent public libraiy 
at Melbourne, the Technological Institution, 
and the National Gallery of Victoria bear 
testimony to his learning, his taste, and his 
zeal. 

[Heaton’s Australian Men of the Time ; Pro- 
ceedings of Conference of Librarians, 1877 ; 
Victorian Year-book, 1880-1.] R. H. 

BARRY, ROBERT ee (f. 1175), war- 
rior, was son of WiUiam de Barry, by An- 
gharat, uterine sister of Robert Fitz-Stephen, 
and brother of Philip de Barry [see Barry, 
Philip eb]. He accompanied his uncle 
Robert to Ireland in 1169, and took part in the 
siege of Wexford, where he was wounded. 
He is mentioned as still engaged in warfare 
about 1175 by his brother Gerald, the his- 
torian [see Giealees Cambrensis], who 
highly extols his prowess. 

[Expugnatio Hibernise in Bolls series, Giraldi 
Cambrensis Opera, vol. v.] J. H. B. 

BARRY, SPRANGER ^719 - 1777), 
actor, was born in 1719 in Skinner Row, 
Dublin. The day of his birth is stated to have 
been 20 Nov. His father, a man of gentle 
descent and an eminent silversmith in Dublin, 
brought him up in his business. With his wife 
Spranger Barry is said to have obtained a sum 
of 1,500/. A few years of mismanagement 
resulted in bankruptcy, and he then became 
an actor. His first appearance took place 
for his benefit at the Theatre Royal in Smock 
Alley, Dublin, on 15 Feb. 1744. The two 
Dublin theatres in Smock Alley and Aungier 
Street, then under the same management, 
were in low water, and the engagement of 
Bany marked the commencement of a better 
state of afiairs. At the time of his appear- 
ance Bany, according to Hitchcock, w-as the 
possessor of a figure so fine that imagination 



Barry 


328 


Barry 


could ijot conceive it ‘ niore])erleet.’ To this 
was added a voice, ^ the liarmony and me- 
lody of whose silver tones were resistless.’ 
Foote at this time joined the company, and 
Barry, though a chief attraction, was seldom 
seen. He played, however, in turns, Lear, 
Henry V, Pierre, Orestes, Hotspur, and other 
characters. At Smock Alley Theatre Gan-ick 
and Barry first met, the former, three yeai's 
Barry’s senior, being already aclmowledged the 
first actor on the stage. Garrick shared witli 
Thomas Sheridan the round of liis favourite 
characters, thus furnishing Bariy with aniph^. 
opportunities of study. On 4 (Jet, 1746 
Barry, engagedby Lacy, who became .shortly 
afterwards partner witli Garrick in the ma- 
nagement of Driu'y Lane, made as Othello 
his first appearance at that theatre. He 
speedily won his way into ])ublic favour. 
Garrick and Barry appeared altoi’iiately in 
Tiamlet’ and* Macbeth,’ and sometimes in the 
same piece, as on the production, L‘l Fob. 
1748, of Moore s comedy, ‘The Foundling,’ 



f - - — ^ 

and the Fidelia of Mrs. Cibber. Barry, who 
had profited by the teaching of Mackl'in, felt 
himself handicapped by the position of Gar- 
rick as manager, and after a success in llomeo 
which roused some jealousy even in Garrick, 
he quitted, at the close of the season of 1749- 
1760, Driuy Lane for Covent Garden, taking 
with him his J uliet, Mrs. Cibber. The rivalry 
of Garrick and Barry now commenced in 
earnest. In 1750 ‘Borneo and Juliet’ was 
produced simultaneously at the two gi’eat 
houses. At Drury Lane Garrick was, of 
course, Borneo, Woodward being Mercutio, 
and Miss Bellamy, whose first appearance at 
the theatre this was, Juliet. At Covent 
Garden Barry and Mrs. Cibber reappeared as 
Borneo and Juliet, and Macklin was Mer- 
cutio. Francis Gentleman, author of the 
‘ Dramatic Censor,’ says that ‘ Garrick com- 
manded most applause, BaiTy most tears.' 
Cooke declares that the critics decided in 
favour of Barry ; Macklin, who disliked Gar- 
rick, records that Barry was the best Borneo 
he ever saw, while Garrick was nowise qua- 
lified for the part. Mrs. Bellamy asserts that, 
except in the scene with the Fi'iar, Barry was 
universally allowed to have exceeded Gar- 
rick. ^ That Barry Avas superior in characters 
in which his noble figure, handsome face, and 
harmonious voice Avere of eminent serA’ice 
to him, may be conceded. AVhen intellectual 
subtlety was of more importance than physi- 
cal gifts, Garrick’s supremacy was easily 
shown. ‘Romeo and J uliet ’ wns played twelve 
consecutive nights at each house, and a thir- 


teenth at Drury J^ane. An epigram in the 
‘ Daily Advertiser ’ expresses the annoyance 
of playgoers : — 

‘ ‘Well, Avhat’s lo-iiight ? ’ sjiys angry Ned, 

As lip from bod he ronsos ; 

‘Boiiief) Mgiiin,’ suid slnikos his head 

‘ A plague on bol li your houses ! ’ 

In 1754-6 Barry visited Inland, returning 
again to CJovimt Garden. Four yiairs later 
he and W’oodward migrated to Dublin, in 
Avhich city t.luy built the CroAv Street, theatre, 
Avliich they o|)ened2;5 (Jet. 1768. Barry did 
not ii])pear until 6 Nov., Avhoii he played 
llaiulet. Tlie stnigghi between the two 
Dublin theatrics caused loss to Ijoth manage- 
ments. This did not, hoAViivcsr, prevent Bany 
and his j)artni*r from hiiililing and opening, 
in 1761, a new theatre in Cork. In 176:i, 
Woodward, having lost the greater ])art of his 
savings, returned t.o Coveut. Garden. For 
four to fiv(! years longin* Barry continued the 
struggle. Uiiiniid and harassed in mind and 
body, he then yielded t lui CroAV S(,n‘i‘.t theatre 
to Mosso]), the manager (d't he rival house in 
Smock Alley, and returning t.o London ap- 
ptaired at the Ilaymarki‘t., then under the 
mauagennent of Foote, lie had during the 
priivious .siununu* a.|)])eai*t‘d Avitli Mrs. Dancer 
[see BAKitY, Ann SJUiANiiMit], who had been 
associated Avith him iii Iri'land, at tlie Hay- 
market Opera House. In 1768, Jiev first 
husband Iniving died, Mrs. Daman* Avas mai*- 
ried to Barry, avIio had lost his first Avile. 
Hnsbafid and Avifii Avere at this time both 
engaged hy Garrick, Barry, after an absence 
of ten years, having reajipearial on iil Oct. 
1767 as (Jthello on the stage on which he 
Avas first seen in England. In October 1774 
Barry, this time a(:com])anied by his Avife, 
again migrated t.o Oovenl. Garden'. At t.his 
house he remaim^cl, part ially disabled by gout, 
until his death, Avliich took place on 10 Jan. 
1777. Though destitute of tact., knoAvledge, 
and judgment, Barry Avas one of the ablest 
actors our stage has seen. J lis career AV’as 
a success marred oidy ))y his attempts to 
play heroic characters. He Avas extravagant 
in living, and is said to havi) ollended liis 
most distinguished gue.sts by the ostimtatious 
style of his entertainments. Though best 
known in tragedy, Barry Avas of admitted 
excellence in some comic charact(n’s, especially 
as Lord ToAvntdey. 

[Hitcht*oek’.s Historical View of the Irish 
Stage; Tate Wilkinson’s Mirror or Actor’s 
Tablet; The Dramatic Censor, 2 vols., 1770; 
Davies s Dramatic Miscellanies ; Geiiest's Account 
of the English Stage ; Thifatrieal Biography ; 
Gilliland’s Dramatic Mirror; Murphy’s Life of 
Garrick, &c.] J. K. 


Barry 


129 


Barthlet 


BAERT, THOMAS db {Jl. 1500), canon 
of Glasgow, and chief magistrate of Both- 
well, wi'ote a poem on the battle of Otter- 
burn, the greater part of which is quoted in | 
the eighteenth century editions of Fordun^s j 
* Scotichronicon.’ According to Dempster ' 
he flourished in 1560, and in all likelihood | 
he is identical with the Thomas de Bany, i 
presbyter, whose name appears as notaiy 
in a document preseiwed in the ‘Begistrum 
Bpiscopatus Glasguensis ’ in 1503. 

[Dempster’s Hist. Eccl. Gent. Scot. (1627), ! 
pp. 106-7 ; Tanner’s Bibl. Brit. p. 78 ; Fordnn’s i 
iieotichronicon, continuation by Bower, iv. 1079- . 
1094 ; Begistrum Episcopatus Glasguensis (Ban- ' 
natyne Club, 1843), i. 294.] 

BARKYMOBE, first Eael of. [See i 
Bakky, Datid Fitz-Datid.] 

BARTER, RICHARD, M.D. (1802- , 
1870), physician, was born at Cooldaniel, co. 
Cork. His father died during his childhood, 
andthis loss, together with the troubles conse- 
quent on the outbreak of the Whiteboy insur- 
rection, caused his education to be much neg- 
lected. Having qualified at the London Col- 
lege of Physicians, he began his professional 
career as dispensary doctor at Inniscarra. 
Diu-ing the cholera visitation of 1882 he be- 
came impressed with the curative power of 
water. Soon after the cholera had disap- 
peared= he removed from Inniscarra to the 
neighbourhood of Mallow, where he married 
Miss Newman. In 1836 he returned to his 
old neighbourhood, and for some tirhe took 
deep interest in farming, helping to establish 
and acting as secretary of the Agricultural 
.Society of the County of Cork. The visit 
of Captain Claridge, a warm advocate of , 
hydropathy, to Cork in 1842 strengthened i 
Barter’s previously formed ideas, and led 
him to set up the St. Anne’s water-cure es- 
tablishment at Blarney. In spite of a good 
deal of ridicule, his house prospered, and he 
.soon had a large number of patients as 
boarders. On reading Urquhart’s ‘Pillars 
of Hercules ’ he was so much struck by the 
author’s account of hot-air baths, that he asked 
him to come and stay with him. He eagerly 
adopted the new doctrine, and set up the 
first hot-air baths in the British dominions ; 
for though Urquhart introduced the prin- 
•ciple, Barter’s friends declare that he was 
the first to carry it into practical working. 
Although the prosperity of his establish- 
ment was somewhat shaken by this new 
move. Barter soon regained his lost ground. 
Another important step was taken when, 
nfter a few years, he set up and advocated a 
hot-air bath without vapour — the so-called 
Turkish bath. Barter spent much time and 


money in travelling about to explain his 
system, and in fonvarding its adoption. He 
edited a pamphlet containing extracts from 
the ‘ Pillars of Hercules ’ under the title of 
‘ The Turkish Bath, with a View to its In- 
troduction into the British Dominions,’ 1856. 
Extracts from lectiu’es delivered by Barter 
and Urquhart were jniblished at Melbourne 
in a tract entitled ‘ Tiie Turkish Bath ’ (pp.S), 
1860. Barter died on 3 Oct. 1870. 

[Recollections of the late Dr. Barter.] 

. H. 

BARTHELEMON, FRANgOIS HH"- 
POLITE (1741-1808), violinist, bom' at 
Bordeaux 27 July 1741, the son of a French 
officer and an Irish lady, adoj)ted the pro- 
fession of music at the instance of the Earl 
of Nelly, having been previously an officer 
in the Irish brigade. He studied the art of 
violin-playing on the continent, and came to 
England as a professional violinist in 1765. 
He was appointed leader of the opera band, 
and in the following year his opera, ‘ Pelo- 
pida,’ was produced at the King’s Theatre. 
In this year (1766 ) he married a singer, Mis.s 
Mary Young. In 1768 he was engaged by 
Ganick to com])ose the music for a burletta 
called ‘ OiplieuSj’and in the same year brought 
out his opera, ‘Le fieuve Scaniandre,’ in Paris. 
In 1770, he became leader at Vauxliall Gar- 
dens, a post which he held until 1776, when 
he went with his wife on a professional tour 
on the continent, returning in the folio wing- 
year, and apparently resuming his duties at 
Vauxhall. In 1784 he and liis wife went to 
Dublin for a time. During some of Haydn’s 
visits to London, 1791-1799, Bartli61emon 
became intimate with him. Besides the works 
above mentioned the following compositions 
are ascribed to Barthelemon: Music for ‘The 
Enchanted Girdle ’ and ‘ The Judgment of 
Paris,’ 1768; for ‘The Election’ and ‘The 
Maid of the Oaks,’ 1774 ; for ‘ Belpliegor,’ 
1778; and several chamber compositions. 
Burney speaks in glowing terms of Barth6- 
lemon’s violin-playing, and especially of his 
manner of executing an adagio, which he 
calls ‘ truly vocal.’ He died 23 July 1808. 

[Burney’s Hist, of Music ; Parkes’s Musical 
Memoirs, i. 1^, 94 ; Grove’s Dictionary of Music 
and Musicians; Gent. Mag. vol. IxxAuii. pt. 2, 
p. 662.] J. A. F. M. 

BARTHLET or BARTLETT, JOHN 
(^. 1566), theological winter, was a minister 
of the church of England, and held strongly 
Oalvinistic opinions. In 1566 he published a 
work entitled the ‘ Pedegrewe [Pedigree] of 
Heretiques, wherein is truely and plaiiiely set 
out the first roote of Heretiques begun in the 


Bartholomew 


330 


Bartholomew 


Churcli since the time and passag'e of the 
Gospel, together with an example of the off- 
spring of the same. London, by Henry Denham 
for Lucas Ilarryson.’ On the title-page is an 
engraving of the bear and ragged staff, and 
the book is dedicated to the Earl of Leicester, 
who is described as a ^ speciall Mecaenas to 
eiiery student,’ and ' so fauorable and zelous 
a friend to the ministrie.’ Some Latin hexa- 
meters and sapphics by graduates of Cam- 
bridge, addressed to the reader, preface the 
volume. The work was pre])aTed as a reply to 
the ^Hatchet of Heresies’ (-L^ntwcrp, 
an anti-Lutheraii pam])hlet, translated )jy 
Iliehard Shaddock, of Trinity C’ollegc, Cam- 
bridge, from the ‘De Origino Hteresium 
nostri teinporis ’ of Cardinal Stanislaw llo- 
zyusz (Hosius), Bishop of Culm and ^V^l^mia. 
Barthlet, scandalised by Shaddock’s contempt 
for the doctrines of the Deformation, tried to 
show that all Homan catholic doctrines were 
tainted by heresies traceable to either Judas 
Iscariot or Simon Magus. His table of here- 
tics is of appalling length, and includes such 
obscure sects as ^Yisiblers,’ ' Quant it iuers,’ 

‘ Metamoiphistes,’ and ^ Mice-feeders.’ A let- 
terfrom a .1 ohn Bartelot to Thomas Cromwell, 
dated 1535, revealing a scandalous passage 
in the life of the prior of Criitched Eriars Tn 
London, is printed from the Cottonian MS, 
ij^lcopcct. E. iv. f. 134:) in Wright’s ^Letters 
relating to the Suppression of Monasteries,’ 
p. 59 (Camden Soc.). A John Bartlet was 
vicar of Stortford, Essex, from Feb. 
1555-6 until 5 March 1560-1 (Newcoubt’s 
Bepertovie of London, i. 896). ^ One Barth- 
lett, a divinity lecturer of St. Giles’, Cripple- 
gate,’ was suspended by Bishop Grindal on 
4 May 1566 {Cal. State Papers, 1547-1580, 
p. 271). It is probable that these notices 
refer to the author of the ^PedegTewe,’ whose 
name w-as very variously spelt. 

[Tanner’s Bibl. Brit. ; Brit. Mus, Cat.] 

S. L. L. 

BARTHOLOMEW (d. 1184), bishop of 
Exeter, was a native of Brittany. He was 
for some time archdeacon of Exeter. His 
aj)pointment to the bishopric was due to 
the influence of ^-chbishop Theobald, who 
shortly before his death wrote a most ur- 
gent letter recommending him to the notice 
of Henry II and his chancellor, Becket 
(1161). "W^hile bishop he is said to have or- 
dained Baldwin, afterwards archbishop of 
Oanterbiuy, to the priesthood, and in later 
times to have made him archdeacon. Bar- 
tholomew comes into prominence in connec- 

was one of the two 
'®'PP^i^f'®d by Henry II to secure the 
election of his great chancellor to the see of 


Canterbury. Iii^ 1164 ho consenled to the 
Constitutions of Clavoiidon. He was also 
present at the council of N'orthamptonin the 
same year, and wlicui Bccliot nslced advice of 
tlio assembled bisliops as to how he should 
meet the king’s demand for llio accounts of 
his chancollorshi]), Barlliolomew gave his 
metropolitan the blunt recommendation that 
it was better for one head to he endangered 
than for the whoh^ churcb to be in peril. 
Later he tlirew himsidr at Be(*ket’s feet re- 
peating similar words, and rc'ceived the harsh 
3-cproacli t hat ]io was a coward and not wise in 
t ho things tJiat bedonged 1 0 ( lod. In the long 
Becket. controversy luj seems to have steered 
a middle course, audio have succeeded in of- 
fending neither party. Til 1164 lie was one 
of the tive hisluqis sent with riiniry’s appeal 
to Alexander III at Hons, a,nd, being the last 
of them to speak, exhorted the pope to settle 
tlio dispute without dtday by sending legates. 
The ne.xl. year (1165) Gilbert. Foliol. wrote te 
the i)opi‘ that ho had not, received the full 
share of Pet er pence due from Bartliolomew’s 
diocese, and added that, when lui represented 
this deficiency to the bislioi), Bartholomew 
replied by taking back tlu^ sum ho had already 
brought’. However, he managed to explain 
his conduct in this mat, ter to Alexander’s 
satisliiction, Tliougb a]i]jarontly keeping on 
good terms wit h tluj king, Ihirtliolomow was 
yet in communication with the other party. 
John of Salisbury a(lvist‘s his brot her to pre- 
fer this bishop’s' ad vict! to his own, ancf, in 
sending him a summons to be present at a 
eoiiucil in Beckel’s nami^, gi vts liim the fullest 
jiower of evading it if he thought w(dl ( 1166) j 
tuid indeed Bartholomew deserved this trust, 
for he had about tlio same time refused to join 
in an appeal to the against Becket.' A 
desperate effort secaiis to ha ve boon made by 
his brother bishops in 1167 to force Burtholo- 
incvr to declare himself on oik^ side, but appa- 
rently wit liout success. A l(*xand(U‘ IIT, who 
was accustomed to call him and the bishop 
of Woi-'oester the two candlesticks of the 
English church, in 1169 gave him, in concert 
with the^ arclil)ishop of Hoiien, the ])owex- 
of absolving the oxcominunicated bishops. 
When Gilbert Foliot was excommunicated in 
his own cathedral, he cros.sc‘d over the sea, and 
received absolution at the hands of these two 
prelates. Next year Bartholomew took part 
in the coronation of tlie young Henry, and 
was the only bishop who escaped excommu- 
nication for his share in that, ceremony. On 
Becket’s death the see of Ganterbury was left 
vacant for more than two years, and in this 
interval Bartholomew seems to have been 
very active in ecclesiastical matters. He ap- 
pears to have been appointed to investigate- 



Bartholomew 33 

iuto tlie conduct of the piioi* of St. Augus- 
tine's at CanterbuiT, and "wrote a most indig- i 
mint report to the pope on the conduct of that 
disrnitarv, and the disorder and waste of the ; 
community he was supposed to rule. Letters 
are preserved, ■v\Titteii hy him to Alexander 
III, begging him to confirm the elections | 
lately made to Hereford and Winchester, and ' 
iirging him in the strongest terms not to dis- ' 
allow the election of Richard of Dover to the , 
see of Canterbury ; though in after days, if 
we may trust Giraldus Cambrensis, he would 
have been only too ready to recall his recom- 
mendation (see Giealdits Caaib. Rolls Ser. ' 
vii. 58, 59). After Bechet’s death Canterbiury , 
Cathedi'al was closed for nearly a year, and on ; 
its reopening Bartholomewpreached the first 
sermon, choosing for his text the words : ^ Ac- 
cording to the multitude of my sorrows have 
thy consolations rejoiced my soul.’ In May 
1175 he was present at Westminster when 
the archbishop’s canons were promulgated, 
and in July at the council of Woodstock, 
when pastors were chosen for the vacant | 
churches. Two years later he signed Henry | 
II’s award between the kings of Castile and 
Xavarre at the gveat council of Westminster. 
Only two months before this, having been com- 
missioned to inquire into the state of Ames- 
bury nunnery, he dismissed the abbess, who 
seems to have been leading a notoriously loose 
life, and reformed the whole establishment 
(Walter of Coventry, Rolls Ser. i. 274). 
These appear to have been his last recorded 
acts before his death, which occuiTed in 1184. 
Leland and other English biographers give 
Bartholomew great praise for his learning, 
and add that he and Baldwin used to dedicate 
their works to each other. One of Bartholo- 
mew’s last treatises must have been his ‘ Dia- 
logus contra Judseos,’ if Leland is right in say- 
ing that this was dedicated to Baldwin "when 
bishop of W'orcester (1180-4). Amongst 
others of Bartholomew’s writings enumerated 
by the same authorities are a work on Thomas 
u Becket’s death, one on predestination, and 
another entitled ^ Penitentiale,’ of which a 
copy still exists among the Cotton MSS. 
(Faust. A. viii. 1). Bartholomew seems to 
liaA’e been friendly Avith the most learned 
men of his age. Walter Map praises his 
eloquence in the 'De Xugis Curialium;’ 
St. Hugh (afterwards of Lincoln) seems to 
liaA’e been acquainted Avith him, and Giral- 
dus Cambrensis deA'otes several pages to an 
account of his life, and relates seA^eral stories, 
which seem to shoAA^ that Bartholomew had 
a strong turn for uttering stinging remarks. 
He also tells us that it Avas to Bartholomew 
that William de Tracy made a confession of 
tlie terrors in AA'hich he Ih’ed after having 


1 Bartholomew 


borne a part in Becket’s death ; and Giraldus 
adds that from the time of this confession the 
bishop always maintained that Hemy -was 
responsible for the archbishop’s murder. For 
a full list of Bartholomew’s writings see Pits 
and Tanner. 

[Leland, 22f5 ; Bale, 224 ; Pits, De AngL 
Script. 249 ; Tanner’s Bibl. Brit.; Materials for 
the Life of Thomas Becket (Rolls Ser.), ii. 328. 
339, 402, &c.. iii. 92, 117, 513, iv. 16, 354^ 
V. 14, 72, 210, 295, vi. 71, 320, 606; Ralph of 
Coggeshall (Rolls Ser.), 20 ; Roger of Hoveden 
(Rolls Ser.), i. 230, ii. 78, 121, 130, 289 ; IVIap, 
De Nugis Cmialimn, i. xii; Vita Hugonis ap. B. 
Perzii Bibliotheeam Asceticam, x. 262, &c. * 
Migne’s Cursus Patrologife, cxcix. 362, cciv. 
642 ; Giraldus Cambrensis (Rolls Ser.), vii. 62.] 

T. A. A. 

BARTHOLOMEW, S-UNt (d. 1193), Avas- 
a Northumbrian hermit of some celebrity, 
who flourished in the twelfth centuiy. His 
life was most probably AATitteii by Galfrid, 
the author of the biography of St. Godric, and 
a monk of Bartholomew’s own monastery of 
St. hlaiy at Diurham. In any case, it pro- 
fesses to he written in the lifetime of the 
saint’s contemporaries. According to this 
life, Bartholomew AA'as hor*n at Witeh or 
Whitby. His real name, Ave are told, was 
Tostius (Tostig?), which his parents changed 
to William to avoid the laughter of his 
jjlaynrates. After an early life of trifling 
and scurrility, a A’ision of Christ so far 
sobered him as to lead him to wander abroad 
among strairge nations, till at last he found 
himself iir Norway, As’hich had so lately beeir 
christianised by the help of English mission- 
aries. Here the bishop ordained him, first 
deacon , and then priest. After three years Bar- 
tholomeAA’- returned to England, and, having 
for some little time serwed in a Northumbrian 
chiu'ch, join ed the monks at Durham. Thence,, 
iir obedience to an apparition of St. Cuthbert^ 
lie Avent to Fame. On reaching Fame he 
found it already occupied by a monk named 
EbAA'in, Avhd AAnth much reluct airce AvithdreAV 
irr favour of Bartholomew. The new hermit’s 
life was one of the strictest asceticism. The 
fame of his sanctity was sooir spread abroad 
throughout the north. For all his guests he 
supplied food, and, though not eating himself, 
would enter into conversation with them oA’er 
their meal. In 1162 his solitude Avas broken 
hy the arrival of the prior Thomas, Avhose 
company was so little to BartholomeAv’s relish 
that he left the island and once more joined his 
old confraternity at Durham, till the united 
prayers of the brothers, the neAv prior, and the- 
bishop, at last induced him to return. W’'hen, 
in about a year, Thomas died, Bartholomew 
Avas once more alone, and continued so till 



Bartholomew 


332 


Bartholomew 


Ills death, wliicli appears to have happened 
on St. John’s Day in 1193. Koiind his 
death-hed were gathered many monks, espe- 
cially from the Scotch abbey of Coldingham, 
whose brethren, we are told, were very 
dear to him, and whom he requested to bury 
him in the island where lie had now spent 
more than forty-two years of his life, ‘for 
the place is holy.’ The date of St. Bar- 
tholomew’s death may be considered as fairly 
■certain. From incidental remarks in the con- 
temporary life the Bollandist fatliers have 
made the calculation that it cannot have been 
in any other year than 1182 or 1193, and this 
later date agrees very well witli the words of 
the narrative. For we are told that Bai’tho- 
lomew commenced his hermit’s life during 
the priorship of Laurence, and continued in 
this state for forty-two years and six months, 
till his death. As Laurence is admitted to 
have entered on his office in 1 149, and to liave 
relinquished it in 1154, he would have beim 
ruling St. Mary’s at the beginning of 1 151, a 
time which will give us 24 June 1193 exactly 
^s the date of Bartholomew’s death. 

[Acta Sanct. 24 June, 833, &c. ; Dugt bile’s Mo- 
uasticoriji. 230 (ed. 1817); Browne-Willis’s His- 
tory of Mitred Abbeys, i. 259 ; for naines of the 

-.1 nil ^ \ 1 


xlix and 169.] 


\ /7 

T. A. A. 


BARTHOLOMEW Anglicus. [Sec 
‘Glaitvil.] 

BARTH 9 LOMEW, ALFRED fl 801 - 
1846), architect, was born in London on 
.28 March 1801, and died on 2 .Tun. 1845. 
He was editor of the ‘ Builder,’ and author 
■of several works upon practical architectural 
questions, the chief of which are : ‘ Specifi- 
cations for Practical Architecture,’ a com- 
pilation of forms of documents necessary for 
the execution of detail work in buildings ; 
A paper entitled ‘ Hints relative to the Con- 
.striiction of Fireproof Dwellings’ (Lond, 
1839); both of -wdiich were well received, 
though now of little professional value ; and 
^ synopsis of the Building Act, first published 
in the ‘ Builder,’ and revised and coiTected 
ibr separate publication, under the title of 
•JCyclopcedia of the New Metropolitan Build- 
ing Act,’ by the author only a few weeks 
before his death. During his editorship of the 
■‘Builder’ in 1844, Bartholomew also contri- 
buted many articles upon various professional 
subjects to its columns, and under his editor- 
ship the circulation of the journal increased. 
Originally destined for commercial life, young 
Bartholomew received only the moderate 


cdiicalion of a niiddlo-class school. But 
having nianil(‘si(‘(l a decided ajdit.ude for 
matheiiial ics, liis ])!ii'en Is articled him to Mr. 
J. II. CSood, architect, of Hatton Carden, a 
pu])il of Sir J. Soain^. Bartholomew devoted 
hims(!lf enthusiasllcally to this iirufessioii. 
Ho studied tin* classic stylo in the greatest 
of Sir J. Soimi‘’s W(»rks, t he Bank of hhighiiul 
the details of which lui used to spend much 
of liis 1 im(‘ in nusisiiring. Bnt his master’s 
em'jdoymcnl. in i‘ccl(‘siast ical work soon di- 
verted him I 0 the more congenial study of 
Cotliic, es])ecia.lly cluirch (iolhic, architec- 
tnr(‘, his entlmsiasni for which led to the 
Ibiindat ion of a society, of wliicli he was one 
of the earliest and most anbmt irnanbers, of 
‘ Fr(‘(fmasnns of llu! (.Miurch, for the recovery, 
maint(‘minc(!, and fiirllierancci of llic true 
])vinciples and pract ice of arehil.(‘cturo.’ To 
the same period of mtmlal dcvelojmient may 
also h(t assigned his ])u]>lica.tion, in 1831, of 
‘Sacred Lyrics, Ijcing an a 1 tem])t. to render 
the Psalms of David more a])])licable to 
parochial ])sa,lmo(ly.’ AltJioiigli certuinlv 
superior, in fi’ia'dom and grace of (‘Xjiression 
at least, to pr(‘\ i()UH versions of tin* Psalms 
used in Eiighind, a-nd ])raiscd as such by 
various of tin* bisluqis in ])riva 1 ii letters to 
the author, this ai l (*m])l. did not jn’ove suc- 
cessful, and has now IxMai long ago forgotten. 
Afterwards the i)oet. devoted hinis(‘lf movti 
exclusively to arcliitcct ure, and, iiitlui course 
of the f(iw >'ea.r.s that nunained In him of 
life, ])roduced tlie various works w(< have 
minieil, and ea.riu‘d for himself the respect 
and esteem of liis professional hr( 4 hren. A 
few weeks hi‘for(^ his (h‘at.li ]ie‘ (ranvassed 
succesafiillv for the ])ost of dislrict. surveyor 
of Hornsey. His <!xi‘rtions brought on an 
attack of rlmumat ic gout and h'ver, upon 
which hrone-hitis filially su]j(*Tvem‘d, and he 
died in his house in Gray’s Inn, Jjondon, at. 
the a,ge of forty-four. 

[Builder, 1845.] (L W. B. 

BARTHOLOMEW, ANN OITA 11 - 
LOTTE (//, 1802), authoress, flower and 
miniature ])a inter, was tlu^ dauglitiu* of Ai*- 
nall Fayermann and niece of .Tohn Thomas, 
bisliop of Rochester. She was born near 
the beginning of the century at Loddtai, in 
Norfolk. In 1825 she, ]ml)lisluul a farce 
(fii’st acted at the Alarylebone Theatre May 
1849) with the title ‘It’s only my Aunt.’ 
In 1827 she maiTii‘d AValter ’rurnbull, the 
musical composer. As his widow slu^ pub- 
lished ill 1840 the ‘Songs of Assrael’ and 
other harmless poems. In the same year .she 
became the second wife of the flower jiaintev, 
Valentine Bartholomew [q. v.]. She wrote 
one other play, which aiqieared in 1 845, with 



Bartholomew 


333 


Bartholomew 


the title of ^ The Ring, oi* the Farmer’s 
Daughter, a domestic drama in two acts.’ 
She occasionally exhibited flower or fruit 
pieces ; the print-room of the British Museum 
has one heautiful water-colour drawing in 
this kind ; hut her chief employment was 
upon miniatures for brooches and jeweUerv. 
She last exhibited in 1856 and 1857. She 
died 18 Aug. 1862. 

[Redgrave s Diet, of Artists of English School ; 
Ottley’s Supplement to Bryan’s Diet. 1866,- 
AthenEeuiu, August 1862 ; Brit. Mus. Gen. Cat . ; 
Cooper’s Men of the Time, 9th ed. 1875.] 

E. R. 

BARTHOLOMEW, DAVID EWEX (^Z. 
1821), captain in the royal naw, a native 
of Linlithgowshire, was pressed out of a 
merchant ship in 1794. He appears to have 
had a superior education for his rank of life, 
and was shortly after his impressment rated 
as a midshipman. He served in the West 
Indies, on the coast of Ireland, in the North 
Sea, and with Sir Home Popham in the 
Romney on the East India station. When 
the Romney was paid off, in 1803, he found 
himself a passed midshipman adrift upon 
the wide world,’ and wrote to Lord St. 
Vincent, then first lord of the admiralty, 
stating his services and asking for advance- 
ment. Lord St. Vincent was not likely to 
consider with favour the claims of any one 
who might be supposed to be a protege of 
Sir Home Popham, and took no notice of 
his letter. Bartholomew continued writing, 
and at the eighth letter St. Vincent, wearied 
of his importunity, ordered him to be pressed. 
He was sent down to the Inflexible at the 
Nore, but was soon afterwards again placed 
on the quarter-deck. The case was brought 
before parliament and was referred to a 
select committee, which reported, by im- 
plication, that the impressment of Bar- 
tholomew was a violation of the usage of the 
navy, an arbitrary and violent act which 
must ■ disgust all yoiiug men who have 
nothing but their merits to recommend them, 
and likely, therefore, to be iniurious to the 
service. 

It was probably in consequence of this 
report that he was promoted to be a lieute- 
nant, 20 .July 1805, in which rank he served 
throughout the greater part of the war, till 
in February 1812, wdiilst in command of the 
Richmond brig, on the south coast of Spain, 
he drove on shore and destroyed the French 
privateer Intr^pide. For this gallant service 
he was made commander, 21 March 1812 ; 
and after some little time on half-pay he had 
command of the Erebus rocket-ship on the 
coast of North America. This fonned one 
of the small squadron which, under Captain 


James Alexander Gordon, went up the Poto- 
mac, received the capitulation of Alexandria, 

28 Aug., and forced its way back after an 
arduous and brilliant campaign of twenty- 
three days (,Tames, Naval Jlistory (ed. 1860),. 
V. 180). He was next engaged on the coast 
of Georgia, and on 22 Feb. 1815 in the boat 
expedition, under Captain Phillott, up the 
St. Mary’s river (ibid. v. 236). His conduct 
on these occasions won for him his post 
rank, which he received on 13 June, as well 
as the companionship of the Bath. In 1818 
he was appointed to the Leven, a small 
frigate, for sinveying service, in which he 
was engaged for nearly three years. He had 
surveyed the Azores, part of the west coast 
of Africa, and was employed amongst the 
Cape Verde Islands, when he sickened and 
died at Porto Praya in the island of St. lago, 
19 Feb. 1821. 

[Rose, New Gen. Biog. Diet.] J. K. L. 

BARTHOLOMEW, VALENTINE,, 
flower painter (1799-1879), was born 18 Jan. 
1799 ; in 1827 he married Miss Hullinaiidell, 
who died in .January 1839. In the following* 
year Mrs. AValter Turnbull, widow of the 
musical composer, became his second wife 
see Bartholomew, Axn Ch.vklotte]. Bar- 
Jiolomew was a member of the old Water 
Colour Society from 1835 until the time of 
his death. For many years he held the i)ost 
of flow’s!* painter in ordinarv to the Duchess- 

_ -j - r » 

of Kent and the present queen, lie died in 
his eightieth year 21 March 1879. 

[Cooper’s Men of the Time, 9th ed. ; Athimsenm,, 

29 March 1879.] E. R. 

BARTLEMAN, JAMES (1769-1821), 
vocalist, born 19 Sept. 1769, w’as educated 
.under Dr. Cooke, of Westminster, and became- 
a chorister in the abbey. He distinguished 
himself even as a boy singer, and by his 
gentle, amiable disposition, became a great 
favourite not only with his master, but also- 
with Sir John Hawkins, whose daughter, 
in her ^Anecdotes,’ mentions him frequently, 
and ahvays with the highest admiration, 
not only of his talents, but of his character. 
He made his first appearance as a bass singer- 
in 1788 at the Ancient Conceits, and he kept 
up his connection wdth that institution, with 
only one break, until he was compelled by 
ill-health to resign. During the seasons 
1791-1796,, he quitted the Ancient Concerts, 
for the new’ly established vocal concerts,, 
where he held the post of leading bass. 
Though he is usually called a bass singer, his 
voice seems to have had rather the character 
of a baritone, for a contemporary critic (Xow- 
don Magazine for 1820) speaks of its being* 


Bartlet 


334 


Bartlett 


incom])arably’ more agreeable ancl_ ettectiv 
than a bass, and also compares it to the 
violoncello. His compass 's^as of unusual 
extent, from E below the bass stave to Ct 
above it. The same critic tells us that his 


[Wiilkor’s Siiffoi’iiigs of Lho Clergy, ii, 192 * 
Palmer’s Noucoiif. Mcju. ii. 30 ; Wood’s Atliense 
(Bliss), hi. 265.] J.M.R. 

BARTLET, WTLIJAH {d, 1682), in- 
tlepenclent. ininistor, oclucatccl at New Inn 



derful beauties of Piirceirs solos, and in oik'- divine service aniongst the primitive cliris- 
season he revived nearly all tliose bass songs fm. imitathm by 1 he moderns, published 

which are now the best known s])ecimeus of ijondon, 1(547, -llo. 2. ‘ Sovereign Balsam; 

the composer’s work. Drs. Callcott and | o-outlv annliod in a low weia'litv consideva- 



read that he is too ill to sing, but liopes are 
lield out of his recovery from tlie disease to 
which he had long been subject. But on 
15 April lie died ; lie was buried in tln^ 
cloisters of Westminster Abbey. 

[Haimonicon for 18t30 ; Mias Hawkins’s Amc- 
dotes (1822); London Magazine, December 1820, 
April 1821 ; Parkes’s Musical Memories, i. 249 ; 
and Grove’s Dictionary of Music and Musicians.] 

a. A. K. M. 


Ordinances and (Ios]M' 1 InsI runumts of AVor- 
ship,' London, 1(541), llo, a work directed 
against some seel' of fjinalh^s who believed 
they liad rcacliod a slate of perfect sinloss- 
ness. Bartlet i‘iiinn(‘r{it es thii't.y-two of their 
tenets, of wliich the. following two may 
servo as specimens: (1) ^'Pliat they cannot 
join in ])rayor with othe.i's hocause of con- 
'les.siou of wants, sins, drawing near to God, 

' and petitions for the Lord’s presence, giving 
j out of liel]), tS:c., with wliich tliey cannot 
close because of (lonying the lirst and enjoy- 
ing the latter;’ and (2) ‘that a saint may 
outlive all his religion, all t-ies iqion his cou- 
et remain a saint.’ Bartlet was 
onunissioners for Devonshire; 


BARTLET, JOHN (Jl, ]6G2), nonctni- 
formist divine, was educated at the university 
of Cambridge, where he enjoyed the friend- 
ship of Dr. Sibbes. The authorities are di- ; j^cioVicc and yi 
vided as to whether he was the father or the 

brother of William Bartlet of Bideford. He froni Jhdeford 1(5(52; was once 

appears to have been of a somewhat morbid ni[ii)risont‘d ; and diial in 1(582. 

nnni't'. nr I'ninfK *i.a liA is Sii.in t.fi liiWA nAAii ' ' 

[Brit. Mas. (’;it. : WorKl’s Alhorim (Bliss), iii. 
)4-5; Palmer, ii. 4; Widlci-rs Siifthriiigs, ii. 


habit of mind, as he is said to have been 
compelled to abandon the study of anatomy, 
in which he engaged while at Cambridge, 
owing to a moiiomaniacal aversion to food, 
induced by familiarity with the internal 


2(54 
250.] 


J. M. 11 


BARTLETT, BMN.l A Ml N (1 714 -1 7S7 ), 


structure of the human gullet. Having en- ; numismatical and topograph ic^il writer, w\is 

j. j „i _i. 1 ,.. : .1 i,i.„ i: • _i* 1 _i 1 . ■« T* 1 1 *• 1 !• . j. ry i 


tered the church he obtained the living of 
St. Thomas’s, Exeter, being then in high 
favour with Bishop Hall. Subsequently he 
vvas collated to the rectory of St. Mary Major 
in the same city, which lie retained until 
1G02, when he was deprived for nonconfor- 
mity. NotAvithstanding his ejectment, he con- 
tinued to reside in Exeter, preaching as he 
foimd oppoi*tunity. He died in extreme old 
age, at what precise date is not known. He 
was a conscientious and laborious preacher, 
and the author of some works of a devotional 
and doctrinal character. His chief books are 
entitled: ‘A Summary View of the chief 
Heads of practical Divinity,’ 8vo, 1670, and 
/Directions for right receiving the Lord’s 
Supper,’ 8vo, 1679. 


of an old-established (lualo*!* Jainily at Brad- 
ford, Yorkshire, where liis father w^as an 
apothecary, having Jor his apprentice the 
afterwards cclebrati^d Dr. Fothm’gill. At an 
early ago Bartlett showed a great aplitiuh* 
for antiquarian pursuits, and leaving Brad- 
ford, he removed to London, where ho set 
an apothecary’s business for liimself in Red 
Lion Street. Tin's, liowover, he was eventu- 
ally obliged to reliiK^nisli on account of fail- 
ing health, resigning it to his partner, Mr. 
French, In liis spai'e time lie formed an ex- 
tensive collection of Eiiglisli coins and seals 
from the Saxon time downwards, which, 
after his death, Avere sold by auction. His 
knowledge, too, in the various departments 
of numismatology was most extensive, and 



Bartlett 335 Bartley 


■we are told that it would hare been difficult | 
to find bis equal on tbis subject. In 1764 be i 
was elected a fellow of tbe Society of Anti- 
quaries, and at tbe time of bis death was | 
tbeir treasurer. His only literary venture ; 
was a memoir on tbe ‘ Episcopal Coins of ' 
Durbam, and tbe Monastic Coins of Heading, j 
minted dining tbe reigns of Edward I, II, : 
and III, appropriated to tbeir respective ^ 
owners,’ tbis having been tbe substance of a | 
paper read before the Society of Antiquaries 
on 5 March 1778. He bad, however, pre- 
pared for publication ' jManduessedum Ilo- 
manonim,’ or * Tbe History and Antiquities 
of tbe Parish of Manceter,’ afterwards printed 
in Nichols’s ‘ Topogi’apbical Antiquities.’ He 
also received tbe public thanks of Dr. Nash 
for the valuable communications be contri- | 
bated to tbe ^ History of 'Worcestershire,’ and 
Oougb, in bis prospectus prefixed to tbe 
‘History of Tbetford,’ published in 1789, 
aclmowledges himself to have been indebted 
to ‘ that able master, Mr. Benjamin Bartlett,’ 
for the arrangement of the coins. He died 
of dropsy on '2 March 1787, at the age of 73, 
and was interred in the quakers’ burying- 
gTOLind at Ilartsbill, Warwickshire. 

[Gent. Mag. 1787, Ivii. 276, 1818, Ixxxviii. , 
150; Nichols’s Literary Anecdotes, hi. 623. v. ■ 
389 ; Arcbseologia, v. 33o; Brit. Mus. Catalogue.] 

T. F. T. D. ! 

} 

BARTLETT, THOMxiS (1789-1864), ' 
theological writer, was born in 1789, was | 
educated at St. Edmund Hall, Oxford, and 
graduated B. A. J 81 3, and M.A. 1816. He 
held the living of Kingstone, near Can- 
terbury, from 1816 to 185:2 ; he was then pre- 
ferred to Chevening, near Sevenoaks; in 1854 
to Luton, Bedfordshire ; in 1857 to Burton 
Latimer, Nortbamptonsbire ; in 1832 he was 
one of tbe six preachers of Canterbury Ca- 
thedral. While at Kingstone be produced a 
succession of pamphlets, letters, and sermons, 
maintaining evangelical tenets. He married a 
great-great-nieceof BishopButler, tbe author 
of tbe ‘ Analogy,’ and published a ‘ Memoir 
of tbe Life, Character, and Writing's of 
Bishop Butler ’ (1 839) ; followed by an index 
to tbe ‘ Analogy ’ (1842). He died in ] 864. 

[Walford’s Men of tbe Time, ed. 1864; Cat. 
Brit, Museum.] A. (f-N. 

BARTLETT, WILLIAM HENRY 
( 1809-1 854 ) , topographical draughtsman, 
was bom iii Kentish Town, London, on 
26 March 1809. In 1823 he was articled to 
JobnBritton, the architect, who sent him into 
Essex, Kent, Bedfordshire, Wiltshire, and 
other parts of England, to sketch and study 
from nature. He was afterwards employed 


in making drawings at Bristol, Gloucester, 
and Hereford for Britton's ‘ Cathedral An- 
tiquities of England,' 1814-32, and bis skill 
in landscape and scenic efiects induced Brit- 
ton to undertake his ‘ Picturesque Antiqui- 
ties of English Cities,’ which appeared in 
1828-30, for which Bartlett made a number 
of elaborate drawings in various parts of Eng- 
land. He next visited tbe principal coun- 
tries of Europe, and afterwards travelled in 
the East, exploring Turkey, Greece, Asia 
Minor, Syria, Palestine, Egypt, and the 
Arabian desert, for tbe first time in 1834-5, 
again in 1842-5, and a third time in 1853. 
Above a thousand of the drawings which he 
brought home with him from these tours 
were engraved and published with descrip- 
tive text by Dr. Beattie, who accompanied 
the artist in some of his voyages and travels, 
and by others. They formed volumes upon 
‘Switzerland,' 183(5; ‘Syria and the Holy 
; Laud,’ 1836-8: ‘Holland and Belgium,’ 1837; 

I ‘ The W aldeiises,’ 1 838 : ‘ Beauties of the 
I Bosphorus,’ 1840; and ‘The Danube,’ 1844. 

I He also made four voyages to the United 
i States and Canada between the years 1836 
and 1852, the fruits of which appeared in 
‘ American Scenery,' 1 840, and ‘ Canadian 
Scenery,' 1842, with text by N. P. Willis, 
He contributed also, wholly or in part, the 
illustrations to Wright's ‘ Essex,’ 1831-5, 
Beattie’s ‘ Scotland,’ 1838, and Willis and 
Coyne’s ‘Ireland,’ 1842, and used his pencil 
and his pen with equal skill in the produc- 
tion of the following well-known books : 
‘Walks about Jerusalem,’ 1844 ; ‘Forty Days 
in the Desert,’ 1848; ‘The Nile-Boat, or 
Glimpses of Egypt,’ 1 849 ; ‘ Gleanings on tin* 
Overland Route,’ 1851; ‘Footsteps of Our 
Lord and His Apostles in Syria, Greece, and 
Italy,’ 1851 ; ‘Pictures from Sicily,’ 1853; 

‘ The PilgTim F at liers,’ 1 853. His last work, 
‘Jerusalem Revisited’ (1855), was in the 
press when the artist died. He edited Sharpe’s 
‘ London Magazine ’ from March 1849 to June 
1852. Bartlett died nn hoard the French 
steamer ‘ Egypt us,’ on his homeward voyage 
from the East between Malta and Marseilles, 
1 3 Sept. 1 854, and was buried at sea. His 
drawings were sf)ld by auction by Messrs. 
Southgate and Barrett in the following year. 

[Notice by John Britton in Art Journal, 1855, 
pp. 24-6, reprinted prirately, 1855, 16mo ; Beat- 
tie’s Brief Memoir of William Henry Bartlett, 
1855, 4to, with portrait.] R. E. G. 

BARTLEY, GEORGE (1782 ?-] 858), 
comedian, was born in Bath presumably in 
or about 1782. His father was box-keeper 
at the Bath theatre. Opportunity was ac- 
cordingly afforded him, 'svhile still a youth, of 



Bartley 


136 


Bartley 


acquiring some stage experience, and ap]jear- 
ing in such characters, ordinarily assigned to 
women, as the page in Cross’s musical drama, 
‘ The Purse.’ After .an intenregiium, during 
which, according to one authority, he was 
apprenticed to the cook at the once famous 
Bath hostelry, the York House Hotel, and, 
according to a second, was placed ^iii the 
counting-house of a large mercantile concern ’ 
(Biof^mphy of the British Stayer 1834-), 
Bartley appeared at Cheltenham in tlu^ 
summer of 1800 as Orlando in ' A.s you like 
it.’ He is said to have rea])])eared in Batli 
before joining a travclluig comimny. The 
course of his wanderings brouglit him to 
Guernsey, where he contracted liis first mar- 
riage, his wife being a niiunber of the company, 
named Stanton (?), by whom he wa.s nursed 
through an illnes.s. To the infliienco of Mrs. 
Jordan, who in 180:3 saw liim in Margate, 
Bartley was indebtinl for liis (jugageinent by 
Sheridan at Drury Lane. His first apj)tiai*- 
ance in London is said to luivo taken ]jhio(i 
on 11 Dec. 1802. It was most ])r()l)ably, a.s 
he himself states, a Avoek later. His ojxuiing 
character was Orlando. Clenest malces no 
mention of him before 20 Sn])t. 1808, when 
he is described as playing Oolloony in ^T^be 
Irishman in Distres.s,’ a forgotten farce of 
the elder Macready. Oulton, howevt^r, in 
his 'History of the Theatres of London,’ 
states that on 19 Jan. 1808, Barrymore, 
while playing Polydore in the '()r])lian,’ avus 
seized with serious illness and resigned tlics 
character to Bartley. During some five, 
years Bartley seems to have been principally 
employed in what is technically called undei*- 
study, replacing BannisteT*, who then took 
serious characters, and occasionally attem])t- 
ing the roles vacated in consequence of the 
departime of Charles Kemble. Dissatisfied 
with his remuneration, he quitted London 
and played in the country. In 1809-11 he 
managed unsuccessfully the Glasgow theatre. 
Subsequently he acted with increasing repu- 
tation as a comedian in Manchester, Liver- 
pool, and other towns. In 1814 he married 
his second wife, Sarah Smith, a tragic actress, 
by whose reputation his own has been over- 
shadowed. On 13 Oct. of the same year, 
Mrs. Bartley [q. v.] played Ophelia at Drury 
Lane, and on 12 April following Bartley rei- 
appeared at the same house as Palstaff, wdiich 
was thenceforward his favourite character. 
A trip of Mr. and Mrs. Bartley to America, 
whicli followed in 1818, proved highly suc- 
cessful. Upon his return Bartley accepted a 
winter engagement at Oovent Garden, and 
played during the summer under Samuel 
J ames Arnold [q. v.^ at the Lyceum. During 
Lent, Bartley was in the habit of giving a 


.scries of discourses on astronomy at^theL^ 
Claim. 1 le also lectured on poetry. In 18^9 
w'lion the managianeut of Cov’eut Garden 
colla]).sed, Bartley lieadial the actor.? who 
came forward wdth a. propo.saI, which was 
accijpted, to funiisli funds and recommence 
])erl‘ormances. He hi^camo accordiindv in 
1829 80, stage manager of tlie tlieatre,’ the 
season at. whicli, owing to the a])poarance 
of JM1.S.S Panny Ivemldi', was higlily remii- 
neintive. During succ(‘.ssivo ownerships 
by La])ort e, Bunn, Macready, and Madame 
VGstri.s, lui retained this post.. TIio loss 
n 1848, of liis .son, who wa.s at Exeter 
College, Oxlbrd, led to Ibirtley’s retirement 
from the stage. His only remaining child 
a da.ugliter, died short ly artiirward.s, and Mrs! 
Bartley, in 1850, followed liin* children. 
In tbi^ year last mentioned Bartley played 
Falstatr at Windsor Castle in the perform- 
ance arranged by Cliarh'S Kean. He then 
a])])ea.r(}(l for a. few nights at. the Princess’s, 
taking his fare \v(dl benefit on 18 Dec. 1852, 
on wliicli oe.easion, in his addn^ss to the 
pnl>li^•,ll(^sa,i(l: ‘Tbisnight , ladies and gentle- 
men, tifty years ago, this very night, the night 
of t.ln‘ week, ami t lu^ dat e of the month, I 
bad the honour to a])pear in Ixnidon, and to 
inak'ci my bow bfdbre your sires and grand- 
sires.’ This .seems to dis])o.se of the state- 
ment geiKTally aeeejited that his first iip- 
jieurance took place on 11 Dec. 1802. On 
Saturday, 17 July 1858, Barthw had an 
attack of paralysis, to which, Hve days later, 
22 July, h(3 snccumlied. Barth^y avhs e.spe- 
cially successful in jilaying comic old men, 
hlufi uncUis, and tho lilfe. Hi^ failed, how- 
ever, to obtain t.he highest honour of his 
art. lie was many years tris-isurer of the 
Covmit (bmleu Tluxitrical Fund. He died 
in \\''ohiirii SquariJ, and i.s said to be buried 
in the churchyard of St. Mary’s, Oxford. 

[doiasst's Aci'oiml, of the Ihiglish Stjigo; 
Dalton’s History of the Theatres of Londtai; 
Gilliland’s Dramatic Mirror; Macready’.s Ki- 
inini.Kceiices ; Biography of t.lin British Stage; 
Mra iicwspapur, 25 July 1858.] J. K. 

BARTLEY, SABAH fl788-1850), act- 
ress^ is generally stated to have been horn in 
1785. The anonymous auf.hor of the 'Bio- 
graphy of the British Stage ’ (' 1 824), who ap- 
pears to liave received his information at first 
hand, advance.?, however, 28 ( )ct. 1788 as the 
day of her birth. In regard to the parentage 
and early education of Mrs. Bartley tlie con- 
flicfc of statements is hopeless. According to 
the account obviously supplied by herself or 
her husband to the authority previously given, 
her father was an actor named Williamson, 
belonging to a country company, and her 


jip.. 





Bartley 337 Bartolozzi 


mother was the daughter of General Dillon, 
of Galway, '^"alter Donaldson (Recollec- 
tions of an Actor, 1865), who speaks with 
much apparent knowledge, states, on the 
contrary, that her first name was O’Shaugh- 
nessy, and that both her parents were Irish. 
The name of Smith was adopted after her 
mother’s second marriage, in 1793, with an 
actor of that name belonging to the Salis- 
bury compaity. Before tlSs time Miss Wil- 
liamson or O’Shaughnessy had appeared in 
Salisbury as Edward in Mrs. Inchbald’s 
comedy, 'Every one has his Fault.’ Her 
d^but in a serious character took place in 
Lancashire, probably in Liverpool, when she 
was sixteen years of age, as Joanna in Hol- 
crofb’s ' Deserted Daughter.’ A three years’ 
experience under Stephen Kemble in Edin- 
burgh disgusted her with the stage, from 
which she retired. Yielding to circumstances, 
however, she conquered her dislike, and soli- 
cited and obtained an engagement from Tate 
Wilkinson, the famous manager of the York 
circuit. Upon his death in 1803 she went to 
Birmingham and thence to Bath. She was 
here seen by the younger Harris, who engaged 
her for Covent Garden, at which house she 
appeared on 2 Oct. 1805 as Lady Towneley in 
the ' Provoked Husband.’ Very reluctantly 
did she consent to make her d6but in comedy. 
To appease her, accordingly, she was allowed 
to recite Collins’s ' Ode on the Passions.’ 
Her success in this recitation, which was 
brought into fashion by Mrs. Siddons, con- 
soled her for a lukewarm reception in Lady 
Towneley. The management, finding her 
engagement improfitable in consequence of 
Mrs. Siddons enjoying* a monopoly of the 
characters in which Miss Smith would be of 
service, sought vainly to get rid of her. In 
1808—9 she played with signal success in 
Dublin, in which city she recited, for her 
benefit, a melologue written expressly for 
her by Thomas Moore. After her return 
her reception in London was increasingly 
cordial. She now migrated to Drury Lane, 
in which house, 23 Jan. 1813, she ' created ’ 
the character of Teresa in Coleridge’s ' Pe- 
morse.’ On 23 Aug. 1814 she married George 
Bartley [q. v.], described by Donaldson as her 
first love. The retirement of Mrs. Siddons, 
29 J une 1812, left for a while the stage open to 
her. Two years later, however, the appearance 
of Miss O’Neill, with whom she was unable to 
cope, thwarted her hopes. In 1818 Mrs. Bart- 
ley accompanied her husband to America, 
where she obtained both reputation and for- 
tune. Returning in 1820 she played in the 
country, and on 15 Nov. 1823 reappeared at 
Covent Garden as Mrs. Beverley in the 
' Gamester.’ Her performances were, how- 

TOL. III. 


i ever, infrequent, In the character of Lady 
Macbeth she finally retired from the stage. 
The loss of her two children [see Baetley, 
George] greatly affected her. Shortly after 
the loss of her daughter she was stricken with 
paralysis. After lingering some years she died 
14 Jan. 1850. Her talents were genuine, 
though Macready in his memoirs depreciates 
her method. Leigh Himt calls her the second 
tragic actress of her day, and says she pos- 
sesses ' a strong and singular originality, a 
genius for the two extremes of histrionic 
talent (sic), lofty tragedy and low comedy.’ 
The two characters which lead him to believe 
in her capacity for tragedy and farce are Bel- 
videra in ' Venice Preserved,’ and Estifania 
in ' Rule a Wife and have a Wife.’ Adol- 
phus, in his ' Recollections,’ speaks of her as 
the only actress before the appearance of Miss 
O’Neill to succeed Mrs. Siddons. Donaldson 
says she ' had a noble and expressive face, 
full, strong, and melodious voice, capable of 
any intonation, and an original conception 
of her author.’ Macready (Reminiscences, 
i. 61) declares, on the contrary : ' Of the soul 
that goes to the making of an artist she had 
none.’ 

[Genest’s Account of the English Stage; 
Leigh Hunt s Critical Essays on the Performers 
of the London Theatres, 1807 ; Macready ’s Re- 
miniscences ; Adolphus’s Recollections ; Bio- 
graphy of the British Stage; The Drama, a 
Theatrical Magazine, vol. v. ; Era newspapei*, 
20 Jan. 1850.] J. K. 

BARTLOT, RICHARD (1471-1557), 
physician, was a fellow of All Souls’ College, 
and took the degree of M.B. at Oxford in 
1601, and supplicated for that of M.D. in 
1508. Fie was the first fellow admitted into 
the College of Physicians after its foundation 
in 1518, and he was president in 1527, 1528, 
1531, 1548. He lived in Blackfriars, and 
was buried in the church of St. Bartholomew 
the Great. Dr. Caius, as president, with the 
whole college attended his funeral. He had 
considerable landed property, and endowed 
All Souls with his estate at Edgware, and 
left the foundation some plate at his death. 
His name is variously written Bartlet and 
Barthlet, 

[Munk’s Roll, i. 23 ; Wood’s Fasti (Bliss), i. 
11, under ‘ Barthlet.’] N. M. 

BARTOLOZZI, FRANCESCO (1727- 
1815), engraver, was born in Florence in 
1727. The date is given differently by dif- 
ferent biogi'aphers, correctly by a very few, 
but Mr. Andrew Tiier has finally settled the 
point. His father, Gaetano Bartolozzi, was 
a Florentine gold-worker and silversmith. It 

z 


Bartolozzi 


338 


Bartolozzi 


is likely, therefore, tliat his son’s name may ho ! 
added to the long list of distinguished ai-tists 
who hav6 received, their first and best lessons 
in the jeweller’s shop. In his fitteenth yenv 
Bartolozzi became a student of the Florentine 
academy under the care of Ignazio Ilugford, 
an historical painter of slight merit, who is 
also called Ilugford Ferretti and II go Icr- 
retti. In that school, we are told, Bartolozzi 
gave great attention to anatomical design and 
drawing from the life. ‘ Ilis countless draw- 
ings and sketches of the bones and muscles 
bore precious fruit in his excellent figure- 
drawing. He understood the forms in the 
manner in which only first-class artist.s have 
understood them, for he combined a know- 
ledge of anatomy with an intelligent and 
observant experience of life.’ In those J^’loren- 
tine days Bartolozzi had Cipriani for a com- 
panion. * The two were constantly thrown 
together, and an acquaintance was formed 
which ripened into a lifelong fj’ieiidship,’ 
He remained with Ilugford three years, and 
then, after a short visit to Rome, was articled 
for a term of six years to Joseph W ugiim', his- 
torical engraver at Venice, lie had learned 
good drawing in Florence. Wagner, in no 
other respect a good master, was able to teach 
the mere craft of engi*aving, and in mastciry 
of that craft the pupil soon outdid tlie master. 
Bailiolozzi’s earliest plates, indeed, are some 
copies from prints of Giacomo Frey, done at 
a time prior to his connection with Wagner; 
nevertheless it was under the latter that he 
began seriously to learn the business in the 
pursuit of which he made so great a name. 
At the end of his apprenticeship to Wagner he 
married a Venetian lady of good family, and 
removed, at the invitation of Cardinal Bottari, 
to Rome. In that city he worked much a,fter 
Domenichino and other masters of the Italian 
school. He engraved five prints from the life 
of St. Vitus and portrait heads for a new 
edition of Vasari’s ^ Lives of the Painters.’ 
Though doing so much, he does not seem to 
have keen successful in Rome, and shortly 
returned to Venice, where, until 1764, he re- 
mained variously employed, and grew fast in 
favour and fame. In this year, in consequence 
of an offer from Mr. Dalton (librarian to 
George HI), he came to England. Dalton 
was able to promise him an appointment as 
* engraver to the king,’ and engaged him 
besides on his own account at a salary of 
300Z. a year. 

Leaving Mrs. Bartolozzi and his son Gae- 
tano [q. V.] behind him, he thereupon went to 
England. He was then thirty-seven. The 
next forty years were spent in London. He 
established himself in lodgings with his old 
friend Cipriani in Warwick Street, Golden 


Sipiaro. In Dalton’s employ ho completed 
his collection of prints after Giievcino’s draw- 
ings, of which ho had already done many in 
Italy. Twonty-tlu'oe of this extensive series 
wore from drawings in the king’s possession. 
Perhaps there exists no finer testimony to 
Bartolozzi’s genius than these etchings. The 
manner in which tin*. plat,(*s wore executed 
has hoeu much discussed ; but, apart from 
the fact that many ])rint.s not distinguish- 
ahlo from them in kind IxMirthe inscription 
‘ Etched hy Bartolozzi,’ any one tolerably fa- 
miliar with tin* ])()t,ent.ialities of the point and 
the proper ([iiality of the etched line would 
know at a gla-uce that, they were etched. 
In finishing only the burin was used (Na- 
ciLHR, ed. 1 ' Bartolozzi is commonly said 

to have bei*ii the inventor of what is called 
the ^ retl-elialk manin'r of engraving.’ In 
reality it is a kiTid of soft-ground etching 
pract-ised first in h'ranci*. liy l)(‘mart.eau in his 
reproductions of Bou(‘liei’’s dra, wings. (In 
this process the use of a roulette gave the 
eflect ol* a soft line which modern etchers 
ohtain with a pencil and tissue paper.) By 
Deniarteau’s pupils it Ava,s hrought to Eng- 
land, and Jhirtolozzi at once became the most 
admired proiessor of the inuv a.rt. The rage 
for tlu‘S(*. chalk-liko red prints was greatly 
increased by the encouragement which An- 
gelica Kaiiifman gave*, to workers in this 
kind. In constM|U(Mic(! of this strong tide of 
fashion, line-engraving was driven almost 
from the markid., as the numberless bad 
prints of that day in this dotted or stippled 
manner still testify. And the inefficiency 
habitually shown in t his style of work ex- 
plains why Sir Robert Strange thought him- 
self iustilied in liis iinfortiinate remark, that 

. m m ^ M 



ty of Si r Robert Strange against Bar- 
tolozzi, who had snccooded him in the king’s 
favour, is one of those well-known matters 
of liistoi\y which lend percmnial piquancy to 
the dull pages of artist-ic biography, and need 
not detain us. In casting this slight upon 
Bartolozzi, however, Sir Robert reckoned 
much without his host, for the former, with 
Latin versatility, was as well capable of good 
engraving in line as in any other manner. 
His ‘ Olytie,’ said to ha the imimidiate reply 
to this challenge, the print of the * Silence,’ 
after Annibale Oaracci, tbe ‘ Madonna del 
Sacco,’ after Andrea del Sarto, and many 
more that might be mentioned, put Bartolozzi 
in the first rank of engravers in this sort. 

At the close of his engagement wdth Dalton 
Bartolozzi became his own master. For 
Alderman Boydell he did some of his finest 
work. In 1766 Bartolozzi joined the incor- 



Bartolozzi 


339 


Bartolozzi 


porated Society of Artists, and in 1769, on 
the foundation of the Royal Academy, he 
■was made an original member. To this 
circumstance may be attributed the final 
rupture with Strange, an admirable artist and 
upright man, who, however, on this occasion 
showed temper in various foolish ways. It 
was characteristic of Bartolozzi to make no 
reply to these attacks. He was of an easy 
temper and very busy. From the time of his 
election as a member of the Royal Academy 
and afterwards there is little to relate. 3Ir. 
Andrew Tuer with losing care has contrived 
to pervade with some thin aroma as of the 
master the two appalling folios which tellzVzfe;* 
alia of his life and works. But, indeed, there 
is little to tell. He worked early and late. 
He made money and spent it. He took snuff. 
He drank — some said more than enough \ 
others that nature demanded his mild pota- 
tions. He did not cease from work till he 
died, in 1815, at the age of eighty-eight. One 
result of his popularity was the formation of 
a large school, the members of which were 
proud to write themselves down his pupils. 
It was said that they got more frrom their 
master than ever he got fcom them. One 
injury at least they did him. Posterity wiU 
not distinguish between the rubbish of the 
pupil and the good work of the master. In 
illustration of the detrimental haste of his 
work towards the close of his life, it is suf- 
ficient to quote a passage from Redgrave: 
^ Laborious, working early and late, he was 
generous and profuse in spending his gains, 
but he was without prudence, and made 
no provision for his latter days. His diffi- 
culties drove hiTn to expedients to meet his 
expenses. The chalk manner afforded him 
facilities, and his studio became a mere ma- 
nufactory of this class of art; plates were 
executed by many hands under his directions, 
which received only mere finishing touches by 
him, and his art was further vitiated and his 
talents wasted by the trifling class of works 
thus produced.* Whether from want or frrom 
weariness is hardly to be told, but in 1802, 
moved perhaps by a promise of knighthood, 
he left this country to take charge of the 
National Academy at Lisbon, and there, on 
7 March 1815, he died. 

Mr. Tuer has collected probably all that at 
this date can be known about Bartolozzi; but 
the estimate that Mr. Tuer has formed of the 
engraver is, it need hardly be said, too fa- 
vourable. If we speak of Bartolozzi as an 
engraver purely, it is hard to overpraise him; 
but it was of trifling things that he was the 
delightful and even exquisitely graceful de- 
signer. We must, however, remember in all 
estimation of him the taste of his time. The 


artists of the eighteenth century found in- 
spiration in subjects of awful vapidity. It 
is on that account that we have from Barto- 
lozzi’s hand prints of ‘ Cupid refusing Love to 
Desire,’ of ‘ ^ enus recommending Hymen to 
Cupid,’ and many more not less sickly and 
absurd. But his work was never confined to 
these trifles. The hand that gave them what 
beauty they possess also gave our nation the 
prints after the Italian masters and Holbein, 
many masterpieces of line-engTaving, and 
many harmless feasts of pleasure in fanciful 
slight designs. His enthusiastic and rather 
rhetorical biographer in Italy (Melchior Mis- 
sirini) gives Bartolozzi a place among Italians 
which in England he may also claim : * Pal- 
ladio was the architect of the G-races, Correg- 
gio the painter of the Graces, Metastasio the 
poet of the Graces, and Bartolozzi was their 
etcher.’ 

[Tibaldo's Biog. degli Ital. Illustri, vol. i. 1834 ; 
Nagler’s Kiiiistler-Lexicon, 1833 ; Rose's Biog. 
Diet. 1857 ; Biog. Universelle. 1843 ; Nouvelle 
Biog, Generale, 1853 ; Nichols’s Literary Anec- 
dotes; Gent. Mag. Ivii. 876, Lsxii. 1156, 1221, 
Ixxv. 794, Ixxviii. 1116, Ixxx. (i.) 598, 662, 
Ixxxiii. (i.) 179, Ixxxviii. (i.) 377, (ii.) 11 ; Red- 
grave’s Diet, of Eug. School ; Tuer’s Bartolozzi 
and his Works, 1882.] E. R. 

BARTOLOZZI, GAETANO STEFANO 
(1757-1821), engraver, the son of Francesco 
Bartolozzi [q. v.], Avas boni in Rome in 1757, 
and inherited some of his father’s talent, 
but his indolent disposition and Bohemian 
proclivities eventually marred his life. He 
Avas passionately fond of music, to which he 
deA'oted most of his time, to the neglect of his 
business as a printseller, so that he became 
involved in difiiculties, and was obliged to 
sell his stock of prints, di*aAviugs, and copper- 
plates, by auction at Christie’s in 1797. He 
then went to Paris and opened a musical and 
fencing academy, Avhich enabled him for some 
years to maintain a good position; but he 
afterwards drifted into poA^’erty. His en- 
gravings are but fev’’ in number ; they com- 
prise portraits of Madame R^camier, after 
Cosway, and of Mrs, Rudd, who was tried 
for forgery in 1775, as Avell as six plates for 
the ' British Gallery of Contemporary Por- 
traits,’ 1822, and a study of a nude female 
figure, from a drawhig by Annibale Carracci, 
for Ottley’s ' Italian School of Design.’ He 
died in London on 25 Aug. 1821. Madame 
Vestris, the celebrated comic actress, was his 
daughter. 

[RedgraA^e’s Dictionary of Artists, 1878 ; Tuer’s 
Bartolozzi and his Works, 1882, i. 22-25.] 

R. E. G. 

2 2 



Barton 


34° 


Barton 


BARTON, ANDJIEW (d. ir.l I), a Scol,- ■ 
tish naval commundtn*, wJiosc by Sir , 

Thomas and Sir ISdward 1 lowurd is ('(il<‘bni1.(‘d ' 
in the old ballad ol ^ Sir Andi'inv Hart on,’ 'svas , 
the son of John Barton, wlio is nnnitioncfl in j 
theaccount of tliBchamlan’lain of MT-l - ; 
75, as master of the Carvtd, subse- 

quently rendered famous uiubu* Sir Andrtuv 
Wood. Like the other Seotli.sli navjd com- 
manders of the time, John Barlon. was a mer- 
chant seaman, and liis tlircjc sons, Andrew, 
Kobert (aftei’wards lord bid'll treasui’er of 
Scotland), and Jobti, followed ilie same oenn- 
pation. Andrew Barton’s muiui oc-curs in the 
‘Accounts of tlie Lord 'IVeasurer ’ i 

(i. 348) as victiiallinf^’I^Tkin Warbeck’s ship ' 
ill 1497 ; and in tla^ sanio year, as well us j 
frequently afterwards, b(‘ is mentioned in I he 
‘Ledger of Andrew Ilalyljiirton’ (])rinted in 
1867) as supplying’ merchandise to varimis 
persons. In 1476 b^t tors of inaniiui had b(‘(*u 
granted by James HI to tlie Bartons against, 
the Portuguese for jdiindering tin* sliij) of 
John Barton, the father. ';rht‘S(i k‘tt(U-s had 
been repeatedly suspoiubal in t.belioj)e of re- 
dress; but in November loOIJ tliey W(»re re- 
newed by James IV to the sous, grant ing t limn 
liberty to seize Portuguese goods till tlioy w(!re 
repaid 12,000 ducats of Portugal. Andrew 
Barton was probably the most active of the 
three brothers in capturing richly laden sliips 
of Portugal returning from India and Africa ; 
and his daring and ^dll appear t-o have won 
for him the special favour of tlu^ Scottish 
king, whose interest was almost as much 
centred in naval achievements as in tJui 
knightly tourneys which had inad(i him Ih- 
mous throughout Europe. In 1506 James IV 
built ‘ a great and costly sliip,’ in command 
of which Andrew Barton conipletoly cleared 
the Scottish coasts of Flemish pirates, send- 
ing the king, with a barbarit y cliaracteristic 
of the times, three barrels of tlieii* heads, in 
token of the thorouglniess with which ho liad 
carried out his commission (LusntH, Ilitifonj 
of Scotland). In 1608 Andrew Barton was sent 
to assist Denmark against Luboclc (CIaibi)- 

liCttCYB illViStTdtlVC if tJiP 

Eichard III and JSenrif rZ/flSOif), ii. 264). 
In the following year tlieve is record of a com- 
plaint by Margaret, duchess of Savoy, go- 
verness of the Netherlands, against the cap- 
ture of some vessels by Andrew and John 
Barton ; but the king assures her that her 
infornxation must be erroneous (IBinawKit 
^te Papers, Heniy VIII, toI. i. No. 117). 
Ttere is mdeed no distinct act of nnUnapa o d 
p^y recorded against the Bartons ; but 
revival of letters of marque against the 
Portuguese, after an interval of thirty years 
tended to associate piracy with their names! 


It was also slat.ed llmt Andrew Barton was 
m llm babil. of s(‘arching Hi iglLsh vessels en- 
gag<‘d in the Port iignes< • trade, and, in any 
case, (be capture of I'ort tigiu^sii merchantmen 
iiiHict.i'd serious damagi^ on tlio trade of Lon- 
don. Ileiiry \ II I does not appear to have 
com])lainls against him totheKinff 
of S<M»(.Iand ; but at tin* earnest request of 
Sir 1’Jiomas and Sir Ed wanl Howard he per- 
mitted tliem to (it out twf) ships with the 
view of ediading bis cap(aire. They fell in. 
wi(.b Barton cruising in the Downs in his 
owni sbip, tin* Lion, attendcid by a pinnace. 

A brilliant and (lesj)enit(3 c-onilict ensued- 
bnt alter Barton bad been shot by an archer 
tbrougb tln^ heart the n\sistaMc.o of the Scots 
was at an end. Barton’s .ship was brought 
in triunqdi to the 'Pliames, and became the 
s(^colld man-of-war in the I^Jnglish navy, the 
(ireat Harry, the earliest, having been built 
in loOJ. The defeat and death of Barton 
took pla<*.e 2 Aug. 1511. King James de- 
imiTuIed redress from King 1 1 enry, who re- 
pliml t hat t.lio ‘ fati* of pirat(?s was never an 
obj(i(d‘. of diH])u(.o among ])rinc(\s,’ implying 
proliably that the captiini of Portuguese smps 
was a c,Iea.r a,c.t. of ])irac.y. Honvy, indeed, 
freed t.be sailors of Barton, siqiplying them 
with money suirKrimit to take thorn home; 
but this act of cJeincm^y failed to satisfy the 
Scottisli king, and the disimte was finally 
fought out on Floddon I’lold, 

[In addit.ian t.o the Stali? Puffers the historical 
atitlioritios regarding Andrew Barton ai’oHallV 
(Jliroaic.lo on tbo Mnglisli side, and t,ho histories 
of Leslie and Bindianan on t he Scottish side. Of 
the ballad t)f Sir And ns w 'B;i,rt.on, apparently an 
exjiansion of the narrative in ITall’s (Chronicle, 
t boro n.re tbr(s(s ditfcreiil. fonns the earliest being 
that, of Bishop Percy’s fidio nianuscript (about 
1650) ; the sec-oial the old I»roa<lsido in black 
lettor, printed for W. ()., and sold liy the book- 
sellers of Py© Corner; and tbo third tho version 
printed by I’crcy in bis Kcliquos, and which is 
simply the folio inamiscrijit copy, altered, b\it not 
improved by a. comparison with t.bo old broadside- 
copy. The knightbo<.»d attributed to Andrew 
Barton in tlio Itallad is apparently fictitious, for 
in the record of a gift of land to him in Fife in 
1510 {ItegUtrum jfmjnl Sitplli Brffum Scoiorwn, 
pur. 351 i) no title is mentioned.] T. P. H. 

BARTON, BE I INA 1 Ml ( 1 784- 1849), poet, 
was born of qniaker ])aronts at Caidisle on 
31 Jan. 1784, liis mothor dying a few days 
after his bii+.b. TIis father, a manufacturer, 
married again in Bernard’.^ infancy, removed 
to London, and finally engaged in malting 
business at Hertford, where he died in the- 
prime of life. The widow and children 
afterwards resided at Tottenham, Bernard 
was sent to a qiiaker school at Ipswich^ 



Barton 


341 


Barton 


and at the ag^e of fourteen was apprenticed •' and the hank will keep yon/ Southey 
to a shopke^er, of the name of Jesup, at gave similar advice. Meanwhile his literary 
Halstead in Essex. After eight years’ ser- work was beginning to tell upon his health, 
vice he removed to Woodbridge, married In his letters to Southey and Lamb he com- 
his employer’s daughter (1807), and entered plained that he was suffering ffrom low 
into partnership with her brother as coal and spirits and headache, and again his friends 
corn merchant. In the following year his were ready with their advice — Lamb rally- 
wife died in giving bii*th to a daughter, ing him banteringly, and Southey seriously 
whereupon Barton abandoned business and ; counselling him to keep good hoiu*s and 
became tutor in the family of Mr. Water- ' never to write verses after supper. At this 
house, a Liverpool merchant. After staying | time his pen was very active, and he gained 
a year in Liverpool, where he made the ac- 1 both pleasure and profit from his labours, 
quaintance of the Boscoe family, he returned ; ^ The preparation of a book,’ says his bio- 
to Woodbridge, and received a clerkship ; grapher, Edward Fitzgerald, ‘ was amuse- 
in . Messrs. Alexander’s bank — employment j ment and excitement to one who had little 
which he held for forty years until within enough of it in the ordinary course of daily 
two days of his death. life : treaties with publishers — arrangements 

In 1812, Barton published his first volume of printing — correspondence with friends on 
of verses, ^Metrical Effusions,’ and began a the subject — and, when the little volume 
correspondence with Southey. About this | was at last afloat, watching it for a while 
time he addressed a copy of complimentary i somewhat as a boy watches a paper boat 
verses to the Ettrick Shepherd, who hastened I committed to the sea.’ 
to respond in grateful and flattering terms. ! In 1824 some members of the Society of 
Hogg had written a tragedy, which he was ; Friends showed their respect for the poet in 
anxious to see represented at a London ! a tangible form by raising the sum of twelve 
theatre, and, not knowing how to proceed in hundred pounds for his benefit. The origi- 
the matter, solicited the assistance of the nator of the scheme was Joseph John 
quaker poet, who in great perplexity applied j Gurney, at whose death in after-j'ears the 
to the amiable Oapel Lofft, and by that | poet composed a copy of memorial verses, 
gentleman’s advice the scheme was dropped. ' Barton hesitated about taking the money, 
In 1818 appeared the ‘ Convict’s Appeal,’ a and asked the advice of Charles Lamb, who 
protest in verse against the severity of the | wrote that his opinion was decisive for the 
•criminal code of that day. The pamphlet ‘ acceptance of what has been so honourably 
bears no name on the title-page, but the offered.’ The money was invested in the 
-dedication to James Montgomery is signed name of a IMr. Shewell, and the yearly 
^ B. B.’ In the same year Barton published interest was paid to Barton. Though placed 
by subscription ‘Poems by an Amateur;’ in somewhat easier circumstances by the 
and two years afterwards he found a pub- bounty of his friends, Barton did not at all 
lisher for a volume of ‘ Poems ’ which re- relax his literary labours. In 1826 he pub- 
ceived some praise from the critics and lished a volume of ‘ Devotional Verses,’ and 
reached a fourth edition in 1825. ‘ Napoleon ‘ A Missionaiy’s Memoir, or Verses on the 
and other Poems ’ (dedicated to George IV), Death of J. Lawson.’ These were followed 
and ‘ Verses on the death of P. B. SheUey,’ by ‘ A Widow’s Tale and other Poems,’ 1827, 
appeared in 1822. and ‘ A New Year’s Eve,’ 1828. Affter the 

It was at this time that Barton began a 1 publication of the latter poem he seems to 
.correspondence with Charles Lamb. The i have taken a long spell of rest ; or perhaps 
freedom with which the quakers had been I the public was growing too fastidious to 
handled in the ‘ Essays of Elia ’ induced | relish the quaker poet’s homely verses. His 
Barton to remonstrate gently with the next appearance was in 1836, when he joined 
•essayist. Charmed with his correspondent’s his daughter Lucy in the publication of ‘ The 
homely earnestness and piety, Lamb w’’as Beliquary, with a Prefatory Appeal for Poetry 
soon on terms of intimacy with the quaker and Poets.’ Then followed another long 
poet, for nobody loved more than Lamb period of silence, broken in 1845 by the ap- 
the spirit, apart fi*om the obser\^ances, of pearance of ‘Household Verses.’ This 
quakerism. Shortly after making Lamb’s volume, dedicated to the queen, attracted 
.acquaintance, Barton contemplated resigning the notice of Sir Bobert Peel, who on leaving 
his appointment at Woodbridge and sup- office procured for the poet a pension of 100^. 
porting himself by his literary labour’s, a year. During all these years Barton seldom 
Lamb, to whom he communicated the pro- left Woodbridge. He had paid occasional 
ject, advised hino strongly against such a visits to Charles Lamb, and once or twice 
course. ‘ Keep to your bank,’ wrote Lamb, went down into Hampshire to see his brother 



Barton 


342 


Barton 



an old lady who in her youth lind Leon tlio 18 Nov. IHKJ, 75. .1 Us principal pub- 

friend of Oowper. In later life Bad on {;rew j liciitioiis aiy : Historical Treatise of a 

more and more disinclined to take (‘.xcrciso. ' Suit in lOijuity/ 170(). ’J. ^ lOlomentsof Con- 



for his friends’ return. Tliougli hi s st‘<lcnl ary 
habits affected his health, he was nevcir pain- 
fully ill, and always kept a cheerful spirit. 

In 1846 he made a short stay jit Aldhorouj’h | Autliors (IHIG), I().‘ 
for the benefit of his health, and ou retui'n- 
ing to Woodbridge printed privately a little 
collection of poems entitled * S(‘awee(l.s 
gathered at Aldborough, Hnffolk, in the 
Autumn of 1846.’ Som(‘ other t rifles remain 
to be mentioned: 1. *A Memorial <3!’ .1. .1. 

Gurney,’ 1847. 2. ^Birt Inlay Verses at. 

Sixty-four,’ 1848. 3. ^ A Brief Memorial of 
Major E. Moor "Wood,’ 1848. 4. H)n tin 


[Uont. Mag., now son., xxii. 215; Clarke’s 
Bill. Jjogum, 213, 214, 2-14; Sweet’s Cat. of 
Law Books (1883), 21 ; Uiog. Diet, of Living 

T. C. 


Signs of the Times,’ 1848, 5. adiabod/ 

1848. On 19 Feb. 1849, Barton <li(‘d after 
a short illness and with little sutlering. In 
the same year his daughter Lucy puljlislied 
a selection of his letters and poems, and 
Edward Fitzgerald (the distingmslnjd trans- 
lator of * Omar Khayyam’ and ‘ Oaldtu'on ’), 
afterwards her husband, contributed a bio- 
graphical introduction. Iti the ' Atlienauim’ 
obituary notice it is stated that, ho left much 
fugitive verse in manuscript. 

Bernard Barton is chietiy remembered as 
the friend of Lamb. His many volumes of 
verse are quite forgotten. Even the scanty 
hook of selections published by his daughter 
contains much that might have been omit- 
ted. He wrote easily — too easily — and never 
troubled to correct what he had written. 
But all his work is unaffected ; nor are there 
wanting occasional touches of deep and 
genuine pathos. In his devotional verses 
there is a flavour of old-world quaiiitness 
and chaim, recalling homely George Her- 
bert’s ‘ Temple ; ’ and in other lyrics Edward 
Fitzgerald found something of theHeisurely 
grace’ that distinguishes the Greek An- 
thology. Free from all tinge of bigotry, 
simple and sympathetic, Bernard Barton 
won the esteem and aftection of a large circle 
of friends, young and old, orthodox and 
heterodox. 

[Poems and Letters of Bernard Barton, 
selected by Lucy Barton, with a biographical 
notice by E[dward] F[itz] G[erald], 1849; 
Lamb’s Letters ; Davy’s MS. Snffblk Collections 
in the British Museum Addit. MS. 19117.] 

A. H. B. 


BARTON, MDW'AKl) ( 1 562 M 597), the 
si'voud J'higlish ambiissador sent to Oonstanti- 
U(3ple, was ])rr)ba])ly ( ho s(*oond sou of Edward 
Barton of \VIu‘nl)y, Yorksliiro, who died in 
1610 (GiiOV Hit’s I'lsitation iif I W»;A*7m*c, ed. 
Fostcu*, p. 5 ). Ihiriou was born about 1662, 
and ap])oars lo hsivosucrt'odoil WilliomHar- 
horiK,' ns Engli.sh aiubassador at Constanti- 
noph^ in 1590. As aviis llu^ case with his 
prodoo(‘ssor, liis chief <lnly was at lirst to 
protect tlu' iut<u-ostK of tlm Turkey Company, 
Nvhich had he.en eslid)lish(*d in 1579. Al- 
Ihougli he hor(i lh(‘ tit le of ^ agent for her 
majesty with the grand s(‘ignior ’ and received 
a ])nyinenl ofhOO/. from IIkj (‘xche<pier (lOOct. 
1500), t.h(^ (:om|)a,ny was, as a rule, held re- 
sponsible for his salary, and seems to have 
failed to rtnnit it regularly. In 1591 Lord 
Burghltty adcln^ssed a seri<‘s of (piostions to 
the ollicials of the Turk(‘y Company as to 
Mvliat entertainment has been made lo Mr. 
liavton, in certainty, and whether he has been 
allowed tlio four p(‘.r cent. ]M*oinised ; what 
allowance lu; lias liad from the beginning of 
his service, w'heu he lias liad any, and what 
it was for, as he conqilains of great want 
and unkind answers, and that Collins^ and 
Salter, the consul and vice-consul at Tripoli, 
deny him relii'f’ Paper Calmdar,% 

14 'Aug. 1501). In 1504 Jiarton received 
3,000 gold Ldiequins,’ equivalent lo 600/., 

* for the queen’s special servico in Constan- 
tinople,’ and early in 1596 ho received a formal 
commission as ambassad<3r under the great 
seal, thus removing him from his dependence 
on the Turkey Company. Barton was popular 
among the Tui*ka and fought under their flag. 
Mustapha, the first Turkish envoy in England,, 
told at court in 1607 how many years pre- 
viously ^ Mr. Barton was in the army . . • 
when Raab alias Suverin was won from the 
chi'istians,’ and the sultan, Mahomet III, 
when informing (P’obruaiy 1695-6) Queen 
Elizabeth of the taking of* the fort Agria in 
Ilungaiy from the forces of the archduke 



Barton 


343 


Barton 


Maximilian in 1595, wrote : ^ As to your Superstitious neighbours, easily misled by a 
highness’s well-beloved ambassador at our doubtful consistency in her ra\ings, concluded 
blessed Porte, Edward Barton, one in the that either the Efoly Ghost or the Devil 
nation of the Messiah, he having been en- possessed her. Cobb, her master, summoned 
joined by us to follow our imperial camp Bichard Masters, the parish priest, to aid 
without "having been enabled previously to him in watching her, and they were soon 
obtain your highnesses permission to go with ' convinced that Elizabeth was inspired by 
my imperial staff, has well acquitted himself I the Holy Ghost. Masters straightway re- 
of his duties in the campaign, so that we have ported the matter to Archbishop W^rbam at 
reason to be satisfied, and to hope that also | Lambeth, and Warham, then in his dotage, 
your highness will know how to appreciate i sent the girl a message that she was not ‘ to 
the services he has thus rendered to us in our ; hide the goodness and the works of God.’ 
imperial camp.’ Soon after his return from i In a few months the girl’s illness left her, 
this campaign the plague raged in Constan- but Cobb and Masters, together with the 
tinople, and in 1597 Barton took refuge in villagers of Aldington, continued to treat 
the little island of Halke (XdKicr)), where he ' her with pious respect, and Cobb, removing 
fell a victim to the scom*ge on 15 Dec. He ! her from his kitchen, minted her to live on 
was buried there, outside the principal door ' terms of equality with his family. She was 
of the church attached to the convent of ' unwilling to hastily forfeit the regard of her 
the Virgin. The inscription on the slab above | neighbours, and perceived it easy, as she 
his grave was as follows : ^ Eduardo Barton, i subsequently confessed, to feign her former 
niustrissimo Serenissimre Anglorum Beginse I trances and the alleged prophetic utterances. 
Oratori, viro prsestantissimo, qui post reditum ' About 1526 Archbishop Warham found her 
a hello Ungarico, quo cum invicto Turcor. im- reputation still growing, and directed the 
peratore profectus fuerat, diem obiit pietatis prior of Christ Church, Canterbury, to send 
ergo, setatis anno xxxv., Sal. vero MDXCVii. two of his monks, Edward Booking [q. v.] 
xviii. Eal. Januar.’ and William Hadley, to observe the girl more 

In a letter to Barton from Thomas Hum- closely. The prior obeyed the order unwil- 
phreys, preseived among the State Papers j lingly ; but Booking on his arrival perceived 
(20 Aug. 1591), complaint is made of the , that Elizabeth might prove a useful agent in 
conduct of Barton’s elder brother, to whom ; restoring popular esteem to certain practices 
he appears to have given large sums of money, ' of the mediaeval church then widely dis- 
and he is asked to bestow his bounty for the i credited. He educated her in the catholic 
future on his sister and her children. A copy | legends of the saints and induced her to in- 
ofCalvin’s^ Institutes ’accompanied the letter sist in her utterances that she was in direct 
as a gift from the writer. commimication with the Virgin Mary. He 

taught her to anathematise in her ravings 
[Ellis’s Orig. Letters, (1st series) iii. 84-8, all the opponents of the catholic church, and 
(3rd series) iv. 147 ; Notes and Queries (3rd to dispose of the protestant arguments with 
series), xii. 459; Cal. of Douiest. State Papers, much coherency. The exhibition of theo- 
1590-6.] S. L. L. logical knowledge by an uneducated village 

girl naturally confirmed the popular belief 
BABiTOH, ELIZABETH (1506 P—1534), j that Elizabeth was divinely inspired. To 
commonly called the Nux or Maid of Kext, i extend her fame, Booking announced that on 
was, according to her own account, born in I a certain day she would perform a miracle. 
1506. About 1525 she was domestic servant : In the presence of 3,000 persons she was 
at Aldington, Kent, in the household^ of laid before the image of the Virgin in the 
Thomas Cobb, steward of a neighbouring famous chapel of Our Lady in the neighbour- 
estate owned by Warham, archbishop of Can- ing village of Oourt-at-Strete. There she 
terbury. In that year she was attacked by fell into a trance lasting for three hours, 
some internal disease, and in the course of her during which her face imderv\’^ent much dis- 
recovery suffered from a Adolent nervous de- tort ion. ^ A voice speaking within her belly’ 
rangement, which developed into a religious spoke ‘ sweetly and heavenly ’ of the joys 
mania. For days together she often lay in of heaven, and ^horribly and terribly’ of the 
a trance, and while^ apparently unconscious torments of hell. ‘ It spake also many things ■ 
‘ told vrondrously things done in other places, for the confirmation of pilgrimages and tren- 
whilst she was neither herself present nor tals, hearing of masses and confessions, and 
yet heard no report thereof.’ Her hysterical many other such things.’ An account of the 
cries were at times ‘ of marv'ellous holiness in so-called miracle was written under Bock- 
rebuke of sin^ and vice ’ or concerned ^ the ing’s direction by a gentleman of the district, 
seven deadly sins and the ten commandments.’ named Edward Thwaytes, and was circulated 



Barton 


344 Barton 


far and wide. The tract is entitled ^ A. mi- 
raculous work of late done at Court-of-Strete 
in Kent, published to the deuoute people of 
this tyme for their spiritual consolation, hy 
Edward Thwaytes, Gent,’ 1527. Immedi- 
ately afterwards Elizabeth left Aldington, 
at the alleged command of the Virgin, for 
the priory of St. Sepulchre at Canterbury, 
where a cell was assigned her, with Book- 
ing as her confessor and attendant. There 
her prophetic powers quickly develo])e<l, and 
she assumed the title of tlie Nun of Kent. 
She prophesied throughout 1527 and 1528, 
not only on all questions of national interest, 
but on the private circumstances of visitors 
who flocked to her cell and oflered lier fees 
for her services. ^ Divers find many as well 
great men of the realm as mean men and 
many learned men, but s]iecially many re- 
ligious men, had great con hdence in her, and 
often resorted to her.’ Friendly monlvs of 
Christ Church supplied her secretly witli 
sufficient information to enable lier to escape 
serious error in herpro])hecies, and she main- 
tained her reputation by long fastings, by 
self-inflicted wounds whicli slie attributed to 
her combats with the devil, and by stories of 
her ascents to heaven by way of the priory 
chapel. From time to time her oracles were 
collected, and in 1528 Archbishop Warham 
showed one collection to Henry VIII, who 
refused to attach any weight to them, 
and Sir Thomas More, who also examined 
them at the king’s request, spoke of them at 
this time as ‘ such as any simple woman 
might speak of her own wit.’ But More had 
ah*eady done much indirectly to give per- 
manence to Elizabeth’s fame. He published 
( in ch. xvi. of his Dialogue on catholic prac- 
tices, 1528) a categorical statement of his 
belief in the divine inspiration of Anne 
Wentworth, ' the maid of Ipswich,’ a daugh- 
ter of Sir Eoger Wentworth of Ipswich, 
who,^ although only twelve years old, had 
in lo27 imitated most of Elizabeth’s early 
experiences, and had then retired to the 
abbey of the Minories (OiLiNMER’s Wor7c,% 
Parker Soc. p. 65). Anne afterwards with- 
drew her pretensions to the gift of prophecy. 
William Tindal repeatedly denounced both 
Elizabeth of Kent and Anne of Ipswich as 
impostors from 1528 onwards (cf. his Obe- 
dience of a Christen Man, 1528, p. 327, 
and his Ajisicer to Sir Tkojncis ]if ore's Dia- 
logue (1530), p. 91, in Parker Soc. edition 
of Ttitoale’s Wor/cs). But only a few of 
the bolder reformers appear to have wholly 
discredited Elizabeth’s claims to divine in- 
spiration at this date. 

As soon as the king’s intention of procur- 
ing a divorce from Queen Catherine was 


known at Oaulerbury, Elizabeth largely in- 
creased her iiifl nonce by i)assionately inveigh- 
ing agfiinst it, ^in Ihe name and by the 
authority of God.’ She publicly forbade the 
divorce, and pro])hesied that if any wrong 
were oflered (iuoeii Catherine, Henry * should 
no longer he king of Ibis realm .... and 
sliould die a villain’s death.’ Archbishop 
Wavliam was easily convinced hy her j and 
lier bold words led liiin to revoke his promise 
to marry the king to Anne Boleyn. (3n 
1 Oct. 1528 he wrot.e at. t lie nun’s request 
to AVolsey, IxJgging liim to grant her an 
interview. Wolsoy assented, and, it is said, 
was confirmed by the girl in his repugnance 
to the divorce. 'After the cardinal’s death 
in 1531, Elizabeth dcidared t hat by her in- 
tercession he was ultimately admitted to 
heaven. Between 1528 and 1532 the nun 
was recognised throughout Ihigland as the 
chief clmmjiiou botJi of Queen Catherine and 
of the catholic church in England. Bishop 
Fisher Jield repeated consultations with her, 
and wept with joy over her revelations. 
Tlie monks of Bion, oft mi invited her to 
their house; there Sir TJiomas More met 
her more than ouc(», and treated her with 
susjacioLis reverence. Tlie monks of the 
Cluirterlioiise, both at Jjoiidon and Sheen, and 
the Friar Observants of lliclimorid, Green- 
wich, and Cant er Imry, jmblicly av'owed their 
belief in her jKiwer of ])i*o]duicy. The Mar- 
chioness of J^lxeter and the Countess of 
Salisbury, with many otlim’ jieeresses, regu- 
larly consulted her at- tlieir own houses, and 
her prophecies were frequently forwarded 
to Queen Catherine and t.Iuj Princess Mary. 
The pope’s agents in England (Silvester Da- 
rius and Antonio Pollio) and the pope him- 
self (Clement VI) she throatcaed with certain 
destruction unless they worked boldly in 
behalf of Queen (htlieriiuj. According to 
her own account, Henry VIII and the rela- 
tives of Anne Boleyn sought in vain to bribe 
her into silence. In October 1532 . Henry, 
accompanied by Anne Jhdoyn, mot Francis I 
at Calais, and the girl asserted that her 
utterances alone liad prev^onted the celebra- 
tion there of the marriage of Anne with the 
king. When on his return from France 
Henry passed through (’anterbury on his 
way to London, 151 iza bel li thrust lierself into 
his presence, and made fruitless attempts to 
terrify him into a change of policy. She 
tried hard, at the same time, to obtain an 
audience of Queen Catherine, but the queen 
prudently declined to liold any communica- 
tion with her, and there appears no ground 
for the common assumption that both Ca- 
therine and the Princess Mary at any time 
compromised themselves by their relations 



Barton 


345 


Barton 


with the nun (cf. P. Friedmann’s Anne 
Boleyn, i. 245). 

After Henry’s marriage with Anne Boleyn 
(28 May 1533) the nun’s adherents looked 
in vain for the fulfilment of her prophecy 
that he would die in the succeeding month. 
To maintain her influence she shifted her 
position, and declared that, like Saul, Henry 
was no longer king in the sight of Grod. The 
mendicant friars spread report of her new 
revelation throughout the coimtry, and Crom- 
well, then at the height of his power, viewed 
it as a treasonable incitement to rebellion. 
Her friend 'W’arham had died on 23 Aug. 1532, 
and on 30 March 1533 Cranmer was conse- 
crated to the primacy. The new archbishop 
was directed to subject the nun in the sum- 
mer of 1533 to rigorous examination, and on 
19 July the prioress of St. Sepulchre’s was 
ordered by Cranmer to bring her before him 
and Dr. Gwent, the dean of arches. The 
girl at first maintained her prophetic role. 
Cromwell had sent down a set of interro- 
gatories, but Cranmer declined to use them, 
deeming them to be too direct to obtain the 
nun’s conviction out of her own mouth, and 
one of Cromwell’s agents wrote (11 Aug.) 
that * my Lord [of Canterbury] doth but 
dally with her.’ But Cranmer had no in- 
tention ol treating the nun leniently, and 
repeated examinations drew a full confession 
from her in September. ‘ She never had 
visions in all her life, but all that she ever 
said was feigned of her own imagination, 
only to satisfy the minds of those which 
resorted to her and to obtain worldly praise ’ 
(Strtpb’s Cntmner, ii. 272). On 25 Sept. 
Booking and Hadley, her chief counsellors, 
■who had long been watched, were arrested, 
and in the course of the following October 
Boclring confessed liis share in the imposture. 
In November, besides the nun and the two 
monks of Christ Church, Masters, the parish 
priest of Aldington, Richard Dering, another 
monk of Canterbury, Hugh Rich and Richard 
Risby, Friars Observant of Canterbury, Henry 
Gold, parish priest of Aldermary, London, 
and Edward Thwaytes, the author of the 
pamphlet on the Court-at-Strete miracle, 
were committed to the Tower. Brought be- 
fore the Star Chamber, they all threw them- 
selves upon the mercy of the court. A 
conference was held at Westminster by the 
judges, bishops, and peers as to the fate of 
the nun. In a public assembly (20 Nov.), to 
which persons from all parts of the country 
were summoned. Lord Chancellor Audley 
made a declaration that Elizabeth had aimed 
iit the king’s dethronement, and cries of ‘ To 
the stake ’ w'ere raised by those present. In 
accordance with an order issued by the Star 


Chamber, a scaffold was erected a day or two 
later by St. Paul’s Cross ; the nun wdth her 
chief accomplices were placed upon it, and 
all read their confessions aloud there, Avhile 
Capon, bishop of Bangor, preached a sermon 
in deniuiciation of the fraud. The ceremony 
was repeated in the same month at Canter- 
bury, when the culprits were exhibited on a 
scaffold erected in the churchyard of the 
monastery of the Holy Trinity (Chronicle of 
St. Augustine’s, Canterbury, in Narratives 
of Ref oi'mation (Camden Soc.), p. 280). To 
destroy the effect of the mm’s influence it 
was deemed necessary to thus degrade her in 
the sight of her followers. It was also Crom- 
well’s desire to implicate in the conspiracy, 
by repeated examinations of the prisoners, 
Gardiner, bishop of Winchester, and other 
adherents of Queen Catherine, and probably 
the queen herself. Many of Elizabeth’s former 
disciples (including the Marchioness of Exeter 
and Thomas Gold well, prior of Christ Church, 
Canterbury) were aware of Cromwell’s aim, 
and, panic-stricken by the mm’s confession, 
wrote direct to Heniy VIII begging him to 
pardon their former intimacy with her. There 
was no hurry on the part of the govern- 
ment in determining the punishment due 
to the offenders, and after their public ex- 
posui’e they were taken back to the Tower. 
But before the close of 1533 every detail in 
the imposture was known to Cromwell. Wlien 
parliament met in the middle of January 
1533-4, a bill of attainder was drawn up 
against the nun. Booking, Dering, Rich, Risby, 
Gold, and Masters, the parish priest of Al- 
dington, as the concoctors of a treasonable 
conspiracy, and against Sir Thomas More, 
Bishop Fisher, Adeson, Fisher’s chaplain, 
Abel, Queen Catherine’s chaplain, Thwaytes, 
and two others, as abettors of it. To More 
and Fisher the bill was privately communi- 
cated before its introduction into the House 
of Lords (21 Feb. 1533-4). More franldy 
avowed his error in conferring with the nun ; 
produced a letter in which he had warned 
her to avoid politics ; and denied that he had 
admitted her prophetic powers (W. Roper’s 
of Sir T. More, ed. Singer, 1817, pp. 125- 
133). The explanation was deemed satisfac- 
tory by Ci*om well, and More’s name was with- 
drawn from the bill in obedience to the wish 
of the House of Lords. Fisher in letters to 
the king and to the House of Lords declared 
that he had only tested the nun’s revelations, 
and had committed no offence whatever; but 
the evidence as to his support of the nun 
was so powerful, and his defence was deemed 
so ineffectual, that proceedings against him 
were allowed to take their course. On 6 March 
the bill was read for the third time in the 


Barton 


346 


Barton 



and two others were aenteuced . . 

feiture of goods and a term of imprisonmoiii, I moiied to mdit.ary st'rvice against tl 

which was afterwards remitted. Elizahetli j (Ahh, 
with the priests and friars w'as ex(‘(;uted at 
Tyburn on 20 April following. Hicli did 
not suffer the final punisliment, but avIicIIkt 
he died between the drafting of the Ijill of 
attainder and the execution of tlui sent mice, 
or was pardoned in the interv'al, is iiiicertiiin. 

The nun in a pathetic speech from the scairold 
completed her former confessions by alUrm- 
ing’ that she was responsible lor her own 
death and that of her companions, but slio 
complained that she, ^ a poor wench without 
learning'/ had been ])ulfed u]) by the jiraises 
of learned men, who made lier leigiual 
revelations a source of proiit< to tlioiu- 
selves. 

[A full history of the conspiracy appears in 
the published Act of Attaindi.T, 25 Henry VIIX, 
cap. 12, which is given almo.st vurhatiin in Hairs 
Chronicle (1548), Ibl. 218 h et seq., but so far as 
it implicates Queen Catherine, its staiemonts 
must be received with caution. See also Eroude’s 
History, i. and ii.; Paul Priodmaiin’s Anno 
Boleyn (1884); Wright’s Suppression of the 
Monasteries (Camden Hoc,), pp. 13-34, where a 
number of documents relating to the nun aro 
printed from the Cottonian MS. (Cleopatra M, 
iv;) ; Gairdner’s Letters and Papers of Henry VIII 
for 1633-4 ; Gayangos’s Calendar of State Papers, 

Spain, for 1633-4, where Chappuys’s letters to 
the Emperor Charles give an apparently impar- 
tial account of the nun’s conspiracy ; Slrype’s 
Cranmer; Strype’s Memorials,!, i. 271, whore 
many examples of the nun’s oracles are printed ; 

Burnet’s Hist. Reformation (ed. Pococlt), i. 246 ; 

Puller’s Church History (ed. Brewer), iii. 74-6.1 

S. L. L. 


powers. He 
inquire as 
Yorkshire 
the king, 
scutage in 
was sum- 
the Scots 
on tlie 

commission of array for Yorkshire in 28 Ed- 
ward T, and again in .‘>1 JCdward I {Parlia- 
montary Wvih, i. 277, .‘Uo, ;570). 

[Foss’s Lives of tlH» Judges.] J. A. H. 

BARTON, JOHN ( ir>ih (auit.), writer on 
Lollardy, appears to luivo flourished in the 
reign ol’ Ileiiry V, to Avhom he dedicated his 
* CVmfulatio Jjollardoriim.’ A manuscript 
copy of this work is pr(‘sorvcd in the library 
of All Souls’ College, O.vford, written in a 
hand which Mr. Cox(^ ussigns to the fifteenth 
century. Other mnnuscripta of this author 
are niont-ioned by '^ranner, who upiiaroiitly 
would identify him with a certain John Bar- 
ton, Ksq., buru‘tl in St, J\I art in’s Church, 
Luclgat(*, MilO; but tluu’ii does not appear to 
b(i any valid ground for this idcntilicatioiu 
Tanner says that ho was possibly chancellor 
of Oxford; hut for tliis statement likewise 
lie fails to givii any authority, and it is better 
to b<i coiiti'iit witii Barton’s own description 
of himself, as quoted by Bale — ‘plain John 
Barton, the physician.’ 

TnninT : (Joxo’s Ciitelogiie, All Souls’, ii. 13,] 

T. A. A. 


■ BARTON, ERANCES. [See Auington.] 

BARTON, JOHN de (/. 1304), judge, 
otherwise called de Ryton and EE Feyton 
a Yorkshire gentleman, is with Ralph Fitz- 
william, the king’s lieutenant in Yorkshire, 
a member of the itinerary court constituted 
by the first commission of Trailbaston for 
Y'orkshire, for which Ilemingford gives as 
date 1304 (as to date Spelman’s ‘ Glossary ’ is 
silent). A parliamentary writ of 23 Nov. 


BARTON, MATTHEW (J715P-1795), 
admiral, enten^d the navy in 1730, onboard 
the P\)X, under the connnaud of Captain 
Arnold, and sitvimI with him on the coast of 
South Carolina. Aft-erwards lie stnwed in 
tht3 M(‘dit(‘rraneau under Ca])tains John 
Byng, Vanbrugh, and Lord Augustus Fitz- 
roy ; and in March 1730, b(‘ing then a mid- 
shipmiin oi,‘ the SonuTsitt, was made lieu- 
tenant in tlui St. JoHcqdi prizes by Admiral 
Haddock. He ■was then apiiointed to the 
Lennox, of 70 guns, and was engaged in her 
in thfi capture of tlui Princfisa, 18 April 
1740. In October ho was tnuisferr(‘d to the 
Princess Caroline, 80 guns, cominaiided by 
Captain Griflin, forming part of the fleet 
which sailed with Sir Clialotier Oghj for the 
West Indies. Oil arriving at Jamaica, Ad- 
miral Vernon selected the Princess Ouroline 
for his flag, and Captain Orillin w'as removed 


1304 is addressed to Barton and Fitzwilliam, ! to the Burford, taking Lieutenant 'Barton 
with two others {Parliamentaiy WntSj i. ; with him. After the failuri' at. Cartagena 

the Burford came home and paid off. Pairtoa 


407) ; hut their names do not appear in the 
later and greater commission for all the coun- 
ties. Whence it seems probable the offences 
they were to tiy w^ere found to require judges 


was appointed to the N<msuch, 50 guns, m 
which ship he went to the Mediterranean 
and continued till after the battle off Toulon^ 



Barton 


347 


Barton 


11 Feb. 1743-4, when, in September, he was I guns, captured from the French only the 
appointed to the Marlborough, and a few year before. In this ship he served, under 
months later to the Is eptune, carrying the Commodore Keppel, in the expedition against 
liag of Vice-admiral Kowley, the com- i Belle-Isle in April 1761, had especial charge 
mander-in-chief, by whom, in May 1745, he ! of the landing, and was sent home with des- 
was promoted to the command of the Duke I patches. He afterwards convoyed a num- 
fireship ; and in February 17 46-7 he was ■ her of transports to Barbadoes, and served 
further promoted by Vice-admiral Medley ■ under Sir George Bodney at the reduction of 
to the Antelope frigate. In that, and after- Martinique, January 1762. In the following 
wards in the Postilion xebec, he remained in ]\larch he was detached, under Commodore 
the Mediteiranean till the peace, when the Sir James Douglas, to Jamaica, and formed 
Postilion was paid off at Port Mahon, and part of the expedition against Havana in 
Barton returned to England in the flagship June and July, during a great part of which 
with Vice-admiral Byng. He had no time he commanded the naval brigade on 
further employment at sea till the recom- shore. Under the stress of fatigue and 
mencement of the war with France, when he climate his health gave way, and he was 
was appointed to the Lichfield, 50 guns, one compelled to exchange into the Devonshire 
of the fleet which went to North America for a passage to England, which was not, 
with Boscawen in the summer of 1755, and however, put out of commission till the 
which, off Louisbourg, in June 1756, captui*ed peace. He attained his flag on 28 April 
the French 50-gun ship, Arc-en-Ciel, armed 1777, became vice-admiral on 19 March, 
en flute, and carrying stores. The next 1779, admiral on 24 Sept. 1787, and lived on 
year he was senior ofticer on the coast of till 1795; but during the whole of these last 
Guinea, and, having crossed over to the Lee- thirty-two years his health, broken down by 
ward Islands, brought home a large convoy the Havana fever, did not permit him to 
in August 1758. The Lichfield was then accept any active command. He is described 
placed imder the orders of Commodore as faithful and affectionate as a husband, 
Keppel, as part of the squadron destined for kind and forbearing as a master, unshaken 
Goree, and sailed with it on 11 Nov. On and disinterested in his friendships ; a sincere 
the 28th a heavy gale scattered the fleet ; at I Christian, piously resigned to the will of 
night, the Lichfield by her reckoning was ! God during his long illriess. 
twenty-five leagues from the African shore, j [aent. Mag. Ixvi. i. 81 . Charnock (Biog. Kav. 
At six o’clock on the following morning I vi. 17) implies tlmt this account was written ‘under 
she struck on the coast near Masagan ; it j the inspection of a relative ; ’ it is, however, 
was rocky and rugged : the sea was extremely ; quite -wanting in all family or personal details.] 
high, and swept over the wreck, which beat J- K. L. 

violently, but by good fortune held together BABTON, BICHABD (1601-1669), 
till the gale moderated, when those who had jesuit, whose real name was Bradshaigh or 
not been washed overboard or drowned in pre- Bradshaw, was born in Lancashire in 1601. 
mature attempts, managed to reach the shore. He was educated in the English college at 
distant only about 400 yards; the saved Borne; entered the Society of Jesus in 1625 ; 
amounted to 220 out of a crew of 350. These became a professed father in 1040 ; rector of 
survivors, naked and starving, were made the English college at Liege in 1642 ; pro- 
prisoners by the Emperor of Morocco, and vincial of the English province (1656-60)’ 
kept for a period of eighteen months in during the great political change in the col- 
semi-slavery. After a tedious negotiation lapse of the commonwealth and the restora- 
they were at last ransomed by the British tion of the monarchy, and rector of the 
government, and arrived at Gibraltar on English college at St. Omer from 1660 till 
27 June 1760 (Beatson, Naval and Military iris death on 13 Feb. 1668-9. Dodd (Certa- 
Memoirs, iii. 184 etsey . ; ‘ An authentic Narra- men utnusque Ecclesi€e, 12) ascribes to him 
tive of the Loss of His Majesty’s ship Lich- a work on the 'Nullity of the Protestant 
field, Captain Barton, on the coast of Africa, Clergy’ in reply to Archbishop Bramhall, 
with some Account of the Sufferings of the but the correctness of this statement has 
Captain and the surviving part of the Crew been questioned. Some interesting letters 
... in a journal kept by a Lieutenant,’ written by him in 1659-60 to Father General 
z.e. Mr. Sutherland, third lieutenant, Lond. NickeU upon English affairs are printed in 
12mo. 24 pp.) Foley’s ' Becords.’ 

Captain Barton arrived in England on [Oliver’s Collections S. J. 51 ; Foley’s Becords, 
7 Aug., was tried for the loss of his ship, i. 227-32, vii. 78 ; Backer’s Bibliothfeque des 
was fully acquitted, and in October was ap- Ecrivains de la Compagnie de Jesus ( 1849 ), 
pointed to the T6m6raire, a fine ship of 74 i. 439.] T. C. 


Barton 


Barton 



BABTON, Sir EOBEET (1770-1853), 
general, was son of William Barton, Esq., 
of the Grove, co. Tipperaiy, and was born 
in 1770. Being in the south of France in 
1790, he, like other Englishmen there, en- 
rolled himself as a volunteer in the national 
guard, and received the thanks of the Na- 
tional Convention for his conduct at Moissac 
during the disorders atMontauban. Having 
returned to England he obtained a commis- 
sion in the 11th light dragoons, Avith whicli 
he served imder the Duke of York in 1795, 
and again in Holland in 1799, Avhere he re- 
ceived the thanks of Sir Balph Abercromby 
for his services on 8 Sept, at Oude Oarspel. 
He became lieutenant-colonel 2nd life guards 
in 1805, and commanded the regiment at the 
time of the Burdett riots in 1810, Avheii the 
life guards acquired so much uii])opularity. 
He also commanded the two squadrons of 
the regiment subsequently sent to the Penin- 
sula, where he served for a time. He was 
promoted to generals rank in 1819, and Avas 
knighted in 1837. He died in London on 
17 March 1853. 

[Gent. Mag. 1853 ; Army Lists.] H. M. C. 

BARTON, THOMAS, D.D. (d. 1081-2), 
royalist divine, received his education at Mag- 
dalen Hall, Oxford, and took both dt'grees in 
arts in that university before 20 Nov. 1029, 
when he was presented by Charles I to the 
rectory of Eynesbury, Huntingdonshire, then 
void by simony (Bhuce, Cat, of Domestic 
State Papers of Charles If iv. 101 j IIymer, 
Foedera,pdx, 139; butcf. Notes and Queries f 
4th ser. i. 66). He subsequently, and appa- 
rently in 1631, became rector of Westmeston, 
Sussex, of which benefice he was, for his 
loyalty, deprived in 1642. During the civil 
war he was chaplain to Prince Rupert, and 
on 25 Aug. 1660 he was restored to his rec- 
tory of Westmeston. On 21 March 1663 he 
Avas created D.D. at Oxford by virtue of a 
letter Irom the Earl of Clarendon, chancellor 
of the university. He Avas buried at West- 
meston 25 March 1682-3. 

Barton is the author ofr 1. ^*AvTLT€i~ 
Xio-/xa, or a Counter-scarfe prepared Anno 
1642 for the eviction of those Zealots that in 
their Woi*ks defie all externall boAving at the 
Name of Jesus. Or the Exaltation of his 
Person and Name, by God and us, in Ten 
1 racts, against J ewes, Turkes, Pagans, Ilere- 
tickes, Schismatickes, &:c., that oppose both, 
or either,’ London, 1643, 4to. 2. ‘ ^AwodeurLs 
roC "AvTireixicTfiaros, Or a Tryall of the 
Covnter-scane, Made 1642. In answer to a 
Scandalous Pamphlet intituled A Treatise 
against superstitious Jesu-worship written by 
Mascall Giles, Vicar of Ditcheling, in Susso.x. 


W'hereiu are discovered his Soidiismes; and 
the Holy Mother, our Church, is clcered of 
all the slanders Avhicli liee hatli laid on her,’ 
London, 164fi, 4to. ti. ^ Aoyos * AycjvioSf or a 
Sermon of the Christian Ihico, ]u*eached be- 
fore his Maiesty at Clirist Cliurcli in ().xford, 
9 May 1()43 ’ [Oxford], 1643, 8vo. 4. ^ King 
David’s Cliurch-PrayfM- ; s(d. Ibrtli in a Ser- 
mon preached at S. Margaret Pattons, alins 
Rood-Ohnreh, London,’ on 21 Juno 1649. 
Pjinted in 4t-o in that year. 


[AVnlkor’s tSufibrijigs of the Clergy, ii. 211 ; 
AVood’s Kasl.i Oxoii. ((mI. Bliss), il. 27 g'; Sion Col- 
lege Library, N. .11. G, N. 1 1. G*, 0. 4. 39 ; NjIcs 
and QiKsrios, .Srd sor. A’i. 470, vii. <10, 1 04, 4th sor. 
i. 66; (<jit. of Printed Bonks in JJrit. Mus. : 
AVatt’s Bibl. Brit.J T. (\ 


BARTON, THOMAS (173,0 P-1 780), di- 
vim^, Avsis a native oflndatid, but df'seondod 
from an Jilnglish family which setllod I hero in 
the rcfign of CharhiH L Aft(‘r graduating’ at 
Diihlin University he (unigratnd to Anierica, 
and in 1751 (qauied a. school at. NoiTi,stf»n, 
Pennsylvania, being then ahout twfuity-one 
years of ago. Ilii Avas for sojini time tutor 
at the academy (now university) at. Phila- 
delphia. In 1753 Jhirloti nuirritul Esther 
llittenhoiiso, t.lu^ daiight cu' of a. jUMghhouring 
farmer, and sister of Dr. David Uittimhouse, 
the distinguished inalluunatieian and astro- 
nomer, AA'hose clos<i friendship he enjoyed 
until his death. Ju 1754 Hart on went to 
England, Avhere h(^ nicnived (q)isc.o])a,! orders. 
He returned to Anna’ica as a missionary of 
the Society for the Propagat.ion of the Gosp(*l, 
with Avhich lui remained coniuict.ed until 
1759. acconipani('d, as chaplain, t.he ex- 
pedition to Fort dll (Am'sne, (now .Pitl.sluirg), 
Avliich endi‘d in the deleat and death of its 
leader, General Brnddock. On leaving A’ork 
county, Pennsylvania, he set.tled at. .lamca-ster 
as vector ol St. James’s. .Ihu'clu^ remained 
nearly twenty years, dividing liis t.iine bfi- 
tAveon the duthis of his ollice and the jhinsuit 
of natural liistory. At histi his adhonmci* to 
the royalist piu-ty compclh^d Jiim to quit his 
post, and he removial to Niwv York, Avlnu'c 
he died, 25 May 1780, aged 50. Ills Avife 
seems long to havii survived him. Ihmjumin 
Smith Barton, t-he American pliysiciau and 
naturalist, was one of his c-hilanui,. 

[Barton’s Memoirs of David Ritioiihonso, 
Philadolphia, 1813, p]). 100, 112, 287 ; 'DiacherK 
American Modienl Bi.igraphy, 1828, p. 139 note.] 

A. R. B. 

BARTpN, WILLIAM (1 598 P-1 678), 
liymnologist, must hav«! heen born Dibout 
1698’ from his recorded age a.t death (liight-y ). 
His verse-translation of the Psalms Avas firsti 


Barvitus 


349 


Barwell 


published in 1644 (Bliss, Catal. 1518), It 
was reprinted and altered in 1645, 1646, 1651, 
1654, and later. The text having been re- 
vised for ‘ the last time ’ by its author, it was 
posthumously republished in 1682. In the 
preface Barton says : ^ I have (in this my 
last translation) corrected all the harsh pas- 
sages and added a great number of second 
metres.’ He continues: ‘The Scots of late 
have put forth a Psalm-book mostwhat com- 
posed out of mine and Mr. House’s ; but it 
did not give full satisfaction, for somebody 
hath been at charge to put forth a new edi- 
tion of mine, and printed some thousands of 
mine, in Holland, as it is reported. But 
whether they were printed there or no I am 
in doubt; for I am sure that 1,600 of my 
books were heretofore printed by stealth in 
Eiu/land and carried over to Ireland.’ In 
1654 he had prepared the way for his en- 
larged and improved Psalms by publishing 
‘ A View of the many Errors and some gross 
Absurdities in the old Translations of the 
Psalms in English Metre ’ (Douce’s copy in 
Bodleian). In 1669 he ])ublislied ‘ A Century 
of Select Hymns.’ This was enlarged in 
1668 to ‘Pour Centuries,’ and in 168S to 
‘ Six Centuries,’ the last being edited by his 
son, Edward Barton, minister of Welford in 
Northamptonshire. His ‘ Centuries ’ were 
dedicated to Sir Mattlmw Hale. IlichaL'd 
Baxter suggested that Barton should s])e- 
cially translate and versify the Deiim.’ 
Late in life Barton was vicar of St. Martin’s, 
Leicester, He is probably to bo ide.ntihe(l 
with the William Barton who was vicji.r of 
Mayfield, Staffordshire, at th(i o]»(*iiingof the 
civil wars, and who is described in a. cer- 
tificate presented to the Ilouso. of Lords 
19 June 1648 as ‘a man of godly lif(‘, and 
able and orthodox in his ministry,’ and as 
‘ having been forced to desert his' flock and 
family by the plundering cavaliers of Staf- 
fordshire ’ (Hist. MSS, Com, Hep. v. 02 a). 
In Cdle’s ‘ Athen. Cantab.’ he is described as 
a ‘ conforming Puritan.’ From Oliver Hoy- 
wood’s ‘ Obituaries ’ we learn the time of Iris 
death : ‘ 1678. Mr. William Barton of St. 
Mai-tin’s in Leicester died in May, aged 80.’ 
Notwithstanding the many (iditions these 
‘Psalms’ and ‘Hymns’ ran throiigb, they 
are of very slender literaiy value. 

[Heber’s and Bliss’s Catalogues; Bagford, 
ITarleian MS. 5921 ; Simon Brown’s Preface to his 
Book of Hymns (1720); communication from 
Mr. W. T. Brooke, London ; Hunter’s MS. Chorus 
Vatum in Brit. Miis.] A. B. C . 

BAHVITUS (fl, 546) was a Scotch 
saint, said to have been the disciple of St. j 
Brandan, and his companion in his wander- 


ings. Dempster states that he wrote the life 
of liis teacher, and flourished about 668, and 
that the Scotch church kept 5 Jan. sacred to 
his memory. Other authorities refer to one 
Barnitiis, not Barvitus, as the saint from 
whose accounts of his own experience St, 
Brandan was tempted to go on his search for 
the Fortunate Isles, hut Barnitus and Bar- 
vitus were apparently variants of one name. 
A Scotch breviary says that Barvitus’ body, 
or relics, was worshipped at Dreghorii. The 
exact connection of the saint with St. Brau- 
dan seems uncertain. The only work as- 
signed to Barvitus by Dempster is one en- 
titled ‘ De Brandani Rebus.’ Tanner siiggosts 
that this may be the old manuscript Tdo of 
St. Brandan still preserved in Lincoln Col- 
lege library at Oxford. But Mi\ Coxe assigns 
the handwriting of this manuscript to t he 
eleventh and twelfth centuries. 

[Dempster’s Hist. Eeeles. ; Tanner ; Foihcs’s 
Kalendar, 183,274; Camerarius, Do Scotorum 
k'’ortitudine, 79 ; h’errarius’s Catalogus Genera, - 
lis; Capgrave’s Nova Logenda Angliie, fol. 44/>; 
Coxe’s Cat. Coll. Liuc. Cod. Lat. xxvii. 14.] 

T. A. A. 

BARWELL, LOUISA IMAR^: (ISOO^ 
1885), musician and (sdncational writer, was 
born ill the ])arish of St. Peter Mancroft, 
Norwich, on 4 IMarch 1800. She was the 
daughter of Richard Mackenzie Bacon [(]. v.] 
by his wife .Tallin Louisa (NovernO, l)orn 176S, 
diial 1808. At tlie ag(5 of eighttaai she was 
associated witli her father in the eilitorship 
of the ‘ Quart(n*ly Musical Magazini^ and Re- 
view.’ Sln^ had groat musical <^apa.(at,y willi 
an (ixcjuisite voicn, a,nd jihiyed from s(We at 
sight. After her nnirriagi! with John Ihir- 
well, wine merchant at. Norwich (horn 1798, 
died 1876), she devoted much attention to 
tlie composit.ion of educational works, de- 
vdoping a rtnnurkable gill, for tlie oom])re- 
hension of <hild nature, jiliysical and mental. 
Slic frtMjuently contril)Ut.od to the ‘Quarterly 
Journal of Education ’ from about the year 
1 88 1 , ant,ici])ating Home of tlie modern vuuvh 
and ])lans of educat ion. ILu* lutsband, wlio 
shared lu^r inteu'est in this Hul)j(‘ct, was larg(d y 
instrumental in socuriug the success of a 
sclieine by which a charity day-school for girls 
at Norwich was con vert, ed into an industrial 
training-school for girls. Witli Von Felhm- 
berg, in who.se school at llofwvl all t.heir 
sons were iilaccnl, the Barwolls formed an 
intimate friendslii]). In tlie bygoiuj literary- 
society of Norwich, portrayed by llarriet 
Marfciueaii, Mrs. Barwell lield an* honoured 
idace. Her closcsst friend was Lady Noel 
Byron, whoso corres]>ondence with lier was 
constant, and wlio.se ])aper.s slie ju'ranged, in 


Barwell 


35° 


Barwell 


the later years of Lady Byron’s life. Slie 
survived her friend nearly a quarter of a 
century, dying on 2 Feb. 1885, leaving four 
sons and a daughter. Her publications 
were : 1. ^ Little Lessons for Little Letirners,’ 
1883 (in monosyllables ; fourteen subsequent 
editions). 2. ^The Value of Time,’ 1834. 
3. ^ The Value of Money,’ 1834. 4. ^ Little 

Lessons for Little Learners,’ 2nd series, 1835 
(many subsequent editions). 5. ^ The Elder 
Brother,’ 1835. 6. ^ Edward the Crusader’s 
Son,’ 2 vols., 1836. 7. ' Remember, or Mam- 
ma’s Birthday,’ 1837. 8. ^ Nursery Govern- 
ment,’ 1837. 9. SSunday Lessons for Little 
Children,’ 1838. 10. ^ The Novel A.d ventures 
of Tom Thumb the Great, showing liow lie 
visited the Insect World and learned mucli 
Wisdom,’ 1838. 11. ^Trials of Strength, 

Moral and Physical,’ 1839. 12. ' The N ursery 
Maid,’ 1839. 13. ^Letters from Ilofwvl,’ 

1842 (published at Lady Byron’s suggestion). 
14. ^Gilbert Harlan d, or Good in Everv- 
thing,’ 1 850. 1 5. ^ Childhood’s Hours,’ 1 86 1 | 
(ordered by the queen to be used in the 
royal nursery). 10. 'Flora’s Horticultural 
Fgte,’ 1880 (poem for the benefit of the | 
children’s infirmary established at Norwich ' 
by her friend Madame Jenny Lind-Gold- 
schmidt). 

[Norfolk New.s, 7 Feb. 1885; Times, 13 Feb. ' 
1885 ; Norfolk Tour, 1829, pp. 1088 sq. (refers i 
to Mrs. George Taylor) ; private information.] 

A. G. 

BARWELL, RICHARD (1741-1804), 
Anglo-Indian, was the son of William Bar- 
well, governor of Bengal in 1748, and after- 
wards a director of the East India Comnanv, 
and sheriff of Surrey in 1768. His family, 
which apparently came from Kegworth in 
Leicestershire, had been connected with the 
East for several generations. Barwell was 
horn at Calcutta on 8 Oct. 1741, appointed 
a -wTiter on the Bengal establishment of the 
East India Company in 1766, and landed at 
Calcutta on 21 June 1758. After holding a 
succession of lucrative appointments, he was 
nominated in the Regulating Act (13 Geo. Ill, 
c. 63) a member of council in Bengal, with 
Philip Francis as one of his colleagues. Gene- 
ral Clavering as commander-in-chief, and 
Warreii Hastings as governor-general. Tlie 
statute is dated 1772-3, but the members of 
council did not take their seats until 20 Oct. 
1/74. It is by his constant support of Has- 
tmgs, in opposition to the party led by Fran- 
ks, that Barwell’s name is Imown to iiistory. 
Hastings said of ^ him : ' He possesses much 
experience, a solid judgment, much greater 
fertihty of resources than I have, and his 
manners are easy and pleasant.’ Francis, on 


the (>thcv hand, wrote of him: 'He is ra- 
pacious wilJiout industry, and ambitious 
withoiitan exerl ion of his faeiilliijs orsteadv 
applicai ion to alHiirs. He will do whatever 
can be done by bribmy jind intrigiu* ; he luis 
no other resoni-ce.’ And this charaeter seems 
to he tlu< inorti ao(*iira,te. A scandalous story 
is told of liini in a rare book entil I(‘d 'The 
trignes of aNabob; or Bengal the.iitiest. Soil 
for the Growl li of luist,, Injustice, and Dis- 
honesty. By H. F.n’hompson. Print ed for 
tlu> Author, 1780.’ It apiaairs that. I^arwell 
laid emticed a-way tia* writ(‘r’s niislress 
who imssod at (-alcnMa. for Ins wife, ami 
then discontinued an ainiiiily imnniscd to 
the writer as tlu^ ])ric(* of Iiis ae((uiescene(», 
Wliih*. m(*mb(‘r of council he was a.c(‘used of 
deriving an illicit ])ro(i( of 20,000/. a- year 
, from certain salt- contracts. He could* not 
deny tlie chargfsand his ]>rosec,ul ion was (»r- 
dered by the court of dln‘ctors, Imt llu^ ])ro- 
ceedings fell through. In Cfumeetiou with 
I this atfair h(^ foiiglit a. bloodless du(>| with 
General (1Iav(*riijg. TVaneJs and Ihirwell 
I were antagonists at. the whist-tahle, whore. 

, Francis is said to ha,v(^ won 20,000/. at a 
sitting. h\ 1780, aflor a Iimkm* had been 
patclitid u]) helweeii Ilaslings ami hVancis, 
Barwell retin'd from llu»S(*rvie(*. H<^ is said* 
to have brought to Euglaud oiUMif tlu^ largest, 
fortunes (iver accumulated ; and it is of him 
that the well-ku(»wn story is told, 'Ketch 
more (uirricles.’ In 1781 he bought from the 
trustees^ of the Earl of lialilax for the sum 
of 102,500/. the fim* (estate of Slanstead in 
Siisse.v, and subseipieni ly added largely to 
Ins possessions in that. ‘e<anity. Slans'Oaid 
House he 'mdiirged and rmnochdhal in a stvle 
of ex])<*nse which contributed to (•xhaust. tluj 
oriental tr(‘asur(^s by which it. Avns Kup)»li(‘d.’ 
As architects, Ihammi and dames Wyatt; 
xveie emjdoyod ou llu^ work (or five years 
wlnle 'Capability’ 1?rown laid out tim 
gTonnds, Tn 1781 Barwell was returiH'd as 

"■"f* w'l'" '» 

.I79f), lor Wind leLsea. Tn Decmnher 1706 he 
reHijTUHrt liis scat, niul .li.al at. Stanstcad on 

li'i'l niHvri(‘(l a 
Miss handerson, t.h(‘ reigning laaiutv of (^il- 
cutta: but she died in NovemlxT 1778, leav- 
mg one son. A imrtrait. of Barwell, seated 
m his library with t.liis son by bis sI<Io, was 
painted by Sir ,Tosbuii Hcynolds, and (*n- 
graved in mezzotint by Dickenson. Shortly 
alter Ins death all liis estates in Suhs»‘.v w(‘re 

2?,l. trustees, one of whom was Sir 

Elijah Impey. 



J. a C. 



Barwick 351 Barwick 


BAHWICK, JOHN {fi. 1340), tlieolo- 
gian, took his name from Berwick, where he 
appears to have been born or brought up. 
Prom Berwick he seems to have removed to 
the Franciscan schools at Oxford, at which 
university he became a doptor of theology, and 
is enumerated as the twenty-second reader of 
divinity belonging to that order in the early 
years of the fourteenth century. He ap- 
pears to have studied at Paris likewise ; for 
we are told by Dempster and Bale that he also 
went by the name of Breiilanlius ; and this 
Breulanlius is mentioned towards the end of 
the fifteenth century by the all-accomplished 
Pico della Mirandiila as resisting Boger Bacon 
and other philosophers, who seem to have ad- 
vocated the study of astrology at the univer- 
sity of Paris. Leland also calls him the con- 
temporary of William of Ockham, of whose 
doctrines, he adds, Barwick was a strenuous 
adherent. Bale states that he flourished about 
1340 ; and he appears to have read divinity 
lectures at Oxford about the beginning of the 
fourteenth century. But this seems assign- 
ing rather a late date to an opponent of Boger 
Bacon. He was buried at Stamford. 

His chief works were a commentary on 
Peter Lombard, and the treatise entitled 
^ Super Astrologoriim Prognosticis,’ which 
Bale praises higlily. His other writings 
wore on the ordinary modiscval scholastic 
subjects. Dempster gives a full list. 

[Dempster’s Hist. Ecclos. ; Ihilo, i. 413; Pits, 
439 ; Angelus a l''rancpsi*u’s Certain on Seru- 
phiciim, 327 ; Brewer’s Monuiiienta Fran ei sea ini, 
552 ; Pico della Miranduhi, In Astrologiam, 
lib. xii. e. 7-] T. A. A. 

BABWIOK, JOHN (1612-1664), diMin 
•of St. Paul’s, was bom at Wetlierslack, in 
Westmoreland. His parents jirobably be- 
longed to that yeoman class which is so nu- 
merous in the north, for they are desinihed 
as ‘honest people wlan had a small estat.e.’ 
John was the third of five sons, and he and 
liis brother Peter [q. v.] were selected by t hiiiv 
parents as the tAvo who were to be ‘bred 
.scholars.’ After having spent a little time 
unsatisfactorily at two or three smn.ll gram- 
mar schools in the neighbourhood of his home 
he was sent to Sedbergh school, in Yorkshire, 
Avhere he made gx’eat progress in his studies. 
In 1631 he proceeded to St. John’s Colli‘ge, 
<’amhridge, where he avou so higli a x’lqmta- 
tion that, either before or immediately after 
taking his B.A. degree (1635), lie was de- 
puted by the college to represent its interests 
in a dispute respecting the election of a luiw 
master. Boy though he was, he discharged 
his important trust most successfully, and 
Avas presently elected felloAV of the college. 


He received holy orders, and in 1638 took 
his M.A. degree, l^iit he Avas not destined 
to continue long in the peaceable enjoyment 
of his felloAA^shi]). The ciA^il war broke out, 
and in 1642 the royalists at Cambridge raised 
a sum of money for tlie king, and arranged 
to transmit it to him, together with some col- 
lege plate. The parliament received informa- 
tion of Avhat was going on, and sent Cromwell 
with a party of foot to a place called Ijoavct 
Hedges, between Cambridge and Hun tingcl on , 
for the purpose of cutting ofi‘ the supplies. 
This fact becoming known, a party of horse 
Avas fonned, of Avhich Baiwick Avas one, Avho 
conveyed the treasure through byroads to 
Nottingham, where the king had set up 
his standard. The parliament Avero so pro- 
A'oked at being out-mantcin-'j-ed that they sent 
Cromwell Avith a body of troops, Avho com- 
mitted great ravages in the university. This 
called forth two strong remonstrances, in both 
of Avhich BarAvick took a promi noiit part. The 
first Avas entitled ‘ Certain Di.squisitioiis re- 
presenting to the Conscience the Unlawful- 
ness of the Solemn League and CoA^ouant,’ 
the first edition of which was immcdiat.ely 
seized and burned, so that the earl i(‘..st odil.ioii 
cxta.nt is the second, ])ul)]islied in 1 644. The 
s(*cond and more famous r(mionstra.nce Avas 
that entitliul ‘(ium’ela Cantabrigiensis,’ a 
pamphlfit of about thirty inigijs, Avhich is 
largely ((uot(^d in AVa,lk(*r’s‘ Siillerings of the 
Clergy.’ BavAvick, avIio Avas A\''ell known to 
have been a chief aut.hor of tluisii piec(*s, 
Avas forc(‘d to leave Cambridge, and of course 
lost his f(*ll()Wshi]). foiiml a firm patron 
in Bishop Morton, avIio rnait* him his c.hap- 
la.in, and gave him the fourth stall at Dur- 
ham Cathedral a, ml th<^ re(*.t.ori(‘s of I loughton- 
h;-Spring and Walsingliam ; t.hesi*, howevMU*, 
AA'ere but nominal iirefia-ments, for tin*, poor 
bishop was d(^]irived of all substant ial patron- 
age. Bar\vi(ik settled in London, a,nd throAV 
liimseir heart a, ml soul into the king’s cause*. 
He ca,rried on a ])nvate correspondence lie- 
tween London and Oxford, which Avas tlimi 
tin*, king’s hea.d-(|uarters ; he e()mmuni<aited 
to t.lui king all iIkj th‘signs and attempts of 
the ndxds, and conveyed his majesty’s orders 
to t lifi frii'iids of the royal cansi*. In order 
tha,t ht^ might carry oil these m^gotiatimis 
Avit.li greater safety, hii became an innuit.i^ of 
Durham House, the London residence of his 
patron, tlie liisliop of Durham, ’riiis an- 
SAvored a double purpose. Durliam House 
Avaa so spacious a mansion that he could the 
more easily hide in it , if mxjessary, th<^ ciphers 
relating to the king’s husine-ss • and he Avas 
able, if asked Avliat he Avas doing in London, 
to^ reply that he Avas acting as cluqdain t o 
Bishoj) Mortmi. H(‘ had, moreover, the op- 



Barwick 


352 Barwick 


portiinity of reclaiming to loyalty some who 
had been led away by the great speakers of the 
Long parliament ; among others Sir Thomas 
]VIiddleton and Colonel Roger Pope. The 
services which Barwick rendered to the royal 
cause were immense. He had a lai’ge share 
in bringing about the treaty of the Isle of 
Wight; and after the death of Charles I he 
at once transferred his allegiance and active 
services to Charles II. But his health was 
terribly shattered, partly by over-anxious 
work, partly by grief at the loss of his royal 
master ; and had not his two brothers, Petiir 
and Edward, come to his assistance, ho would 
have completely broken down. First Peter, 
and then Edward, helped him by attending 
the post-office on the days when letters came 
in or went out ; and by this means John's 
labours were relieved, and ‘ ho, whose interest 
it was to keep close, was less seen abroad.' 
The service, however, was a very hazardous 
one, and the Baiwicks were soon betrayed 
by the treachery of a post-office official 
named Bostock. John was charged with high 
treason, and was committed (April 1650), 
first to the Gatehouse prison at Westmin- 
ster, and then to the Tower. Neither tlio 
threats of torture nor the most magnificent 
promises could induce him to betray any of 
the king's secrets ; and, with great presence 
of mind, he managed to burn all his ciphers 
while the officers were breaking open the 
doors of his chamber to arrest him, so that 
his papers disclosed nothing. The history of 
his life in the Tower is one that might glad- 
den the hearts of vegetarians and total ab- 
stainers. He was supposed to be a dying 
man ; indeed his friend, Mr. Otway, had un- 
dertaken the care of decently interring him, 
a task which he expected soon to have to 
fulfil. But the extreme simplicity of Bar- 
wick's diet in the Tower (he lived on herbs 
and fruit or thin water gruel, and dranlc 
nothing but spring water), combined, no 
doubt, with the necessary abstention from all 
business — for he was forbidden the use of pen, 
ink, and paper, and of all books except the 
Bible — wrought so wonderful a change in his 
health, that when Mr. Otway, by permission 
of President Bradshaw, visited him, he could 
not believe that the hale, stout man who re- 
ceived him was the Dr. Barwick whom he 
expected to find a living skeleton. For two 
years and four months Barwick was kept in 
durance. Mr. Browne, the deputy-lieutenant 
of the Tower, was so struck with his Chris- 
tian demeanour that he was won over to the 
religion of his prisoner, and had his child 
baptised by Barwick according to the rites 
of the church of England. Mr. West, lieu- 
tenant of the Tower, was so attracted by 


Barwick, that he soon rtdiixod the rigour 
with which the in-isouer liad at first been 
treated. Barwick was released, without any 
trial, in August 105:2, and repaired first to 
his old fritmd and i)at.roii, Bishop Morton 
who received him witJi the utmt)st cordiality* 
he next visited Ids aged parents, and tlien rel 
sid(id for some months in tlio house of Sir 
T. Evei'sfield in Siissex. lie linally took up 
his abode in his hrotluu* Peter’s house in St. 
Paul’s Ohurchyard, and renewcid his manage- 
ment of the liing’s eorrt^spondenco with as 
much care*, secresy, a,nd success as ever, 
lie visiUid I)r. ITowitl., ]»rea,cher at St. Gre- 
gory's, when lie was impi-isoiied for consjiiring 
against Cromwell, and attended him at the 
last scene on the se.allbld (Jinui ItioS), when 
lie received from him a ring with the motto 
'Alter ArislidiiS,' which he wore until liis 
death. He was also witli Bishop Morton in 
his last moments (22 Sept. 1 65t)'), pr(‘a,c]uid his 
fimoralsermon, and wrote hislilef KiOO). Bur- 
wick t.oolv as important, apart, in the alliurs of 
the church as in t.hose of the stnl-i^, riiceiving 
valuahle aid in this departineiit IVoni Dr. Al- 
Icstrec. As the old hisiiops were, one by one, 
dying off, and no new oni's wi-re. consecratfscl 
in their place, ap])re]iensinus were, entertained 
lest the episcopal successi(»n should be lost. 
In 1659 Barwick was (uiiployed to ride about 
among the survi ring bishops, and gather tlieir 
oinnions about preserving tJie suecfission. He 
was then sent over hy the hishops to report 
the state of church allairs t.o tlui king at 
Breda. Tlusre lu^ prea(thed before t he king, 
and was imm(‘diately appuint.ed one of tliO' 
royal chaplains; lie ])res(uit.ed t.o Charles, 
many petitions on h(‘half of his friends, hut 
none on liis own lielialf. He slioweil the 
same unselfishness at t.he IJ.est;orat.ion ; he re- 
linquished his right to his lellowship at St. 
John's, because theintnide.r had tla* charactm* 
ofbeiing'a hopeful young man of learning 
and iirohity.' He showed liis gratit.mle to 
his old tutor at. St. John’s, Mr. Fothergill, hy 
procuring for him a prehmid at \'orlv ; hu’t. 
for himself lie was quite content t.o he re- 
instated in his old priderment.s. But his ser- 
vices to chiu’cli and king were t.oo great to lie 
overlooked. It was first proposed to make 
him bishop of Man ; hut the s(‘e, whiidi, under 
any circumstances, he would havii refused, 
could not be ofierod to him, as the Ceunttsss- 
of Berby required it for lior own cha])hun. 
The king then desired to make him hislioj) 
of Carlisle ; hut lie absolut ely di*<!lined to 
accojjt a mitre at all, lest peoide sliould 
imagine that his z(*al to maintain the epi- 
scopal succea.sion arose from a luqie that ho 
should some day be a hisho]). He acciqited, 
however, the dtsanery of Durham, to which 


Barwick 


353 


Barwick 


lie was appointed on All Saints^ Day 1660 j 
and in the following Octoher he was trans- 
feiTed to the deanery of St. Paul’s, a post of 
more anxiety and less emolument. Both at 
Durham and St. Paul’s he used his utmost 
energies to restore the fabrics and the ser- 
vices after their long neglect, and in Lon- 
don especially he made his mark by reviv- 
ing the old choral services. He was pro- 
minent also in other ways. In conjunction 
with Dr. (afterwards Archbishop) Dolben, 
he visited Hugh Peters, in order to extract 
from him some account of the person who 
actually cut off the head of Charles I ; but 
the attempt failed. He was one of the nine 
assistants of the bishops at the Savoy con- 
ference, and he was unanimously elected pro- 
locutor of the lower house of convocation of 
the province of Canterbury. In 1662 his 
health began to fail, and he puipjosed giving 
up all his appointments and retiring to a 
country living ; but he did not live to carry 
out this puipose. He died in London from 
an attack of pleurisy, which carried him olf 
in three days. In his last moments he v'as 
attended by his old friend, Peter Gunning, 
who preached his funeral sermon, Iloncli- 
nian. Bishop of London, ])(irf<)riuing the ob- 
sequies. lie was buriid in 8t. Paul’s, ^ de- 
positing,’ as his epita])h says, ^ liis last re- 
mains among those ruinous oik^s, being con- 
fident of the resurrection both of the one and 
the other.’ Beyond the writings already men- 
tioned Dr. Barwick x)ublished nothing exce])t 
a sermon in 1061 ; but though he has not 
immortalised himself by his pen, he has, l)y 
his deeds, left behind him a name which will 
always be venerated by English cluirclinK'ii. 
He is said to have furnished Lord Chireudon 
with materials for writing his history, but 
this does not appear to he certain. 

[Vita Joannis Barwick by Peter Barwick, and 
English translation by Hi Ik i ah Bedford; Wal- 
ker’s Sufferings of the Clergy, pt. ii. p. 20; 
Granger’s History of England; John Bar wick’s 
Works.] J, n. 0. 

^ BAEWICK, PETER (1019-1705), phy- 
sician ill ordinary to King Charles II, was 
the younger brother of .Tohn Barwiclc, dean 
of St. Paul’s. Like his elder brother, he was 
educated at Sedbergh school, and St. John’s 
College, Cambridge, where he was a founda- 
tion scholar. He was ajipointed by Bishop 
Wren to the fellowship at St. John^s, in the 
gift of the Bishop of Ely, but could not ho 
admitted ‘ throug-h tho iniquity of the times.’ 
He was driven from Cambridge by the civil 
war, and became tutor to Mr. Eerdinando 
Sacheverell, of Old Hayes, in Leicestershire, 
who left him by will a legacy of 20/. a year. 

VOL. in. 


He returned to Cambridge in 1647 to take 
his M.A. degree, and when there applied 
himself diligently to the study of medicine. 
In 1651 he was at Worcester, holding per- 
sonal intercourse with Charles II, and recei^ - 
ing tokens of his favour ; and all through 
the rebellion he coidially supported liis 
brother in his efforts foi- the royal cause*. 
In 1655 he received his M.D. degree, and in 
1657 took a house in St. PaLil’s Churchyard. 
Here he was joined by his broth or, avIio i-o- 
paired at his own expense an oratory wdiicli 
he found there, in which John daily read t.lu> 
proscribed service of tlie church in the pri*- 
seuce of a few royalists. About this tiuu^ 
Peter married a Mrs. Sayoii, a m(!roIuint.’s 
widow and a kinswoman oi* Archhisliop Laud. 
At the Restoration he was made one of the 
king’s physicians in ordinary, and became 
highly distinguished in his i3roiessiou throi igk- 
out the city, being particularly famous for 
his treatment of the small-pox and all sorts 
of fevers. Ho supported Harvey’s discovery 
of the circulation of the blood, and he is said 
to have written one of the best contemporary 
treat ises on tho subject. He was elected fel- 
low of the College ofPJiysiciaiis 20 .June 1055. 
Tie was as stauucha churcJiumu as his brotlier 
.John; and it must luive lj(;en a i)roud nio- 
immt for him when, in 1001, Sheldon, bislioj) 
of London, a.nd the other bishops, deans, and 
a-rcbdiMcous, met at his house, and ])roceMided 
tlieiict^ to St. Paul’s to ojaui the fii-sl, s(‘ssioji, 
of convocation for tJie r(( vising of tlu^ pniyer 
book. Wluui tli(^ plague broke out, in 1005, he 
was one of tlu^ few jjliysiciaiis who nuiul'ully 
stayed at thoir post-s; and Im is mentioned 
by Dr. llodgv^s in Jus account of tbe plague 
as one who did gns-it s(3rvice in liondon. lie 
kept bis house for the convenience, of al.tend- 
ing tlu^ dally sorvico at I, In*, ca-tlualral, whic.li, 
h(j lUiver n(‘gl(icted a.ll through tluj plngm^ 
In fact li(^ seems to hav<^ ki^pl. the ojliciating 
chu-gy lip to their duty during tJiat. trying 
time, for we find onl^ of tJie ^])etty canons’ 
writing to Dean Sancroft : M)r.’ Barwick 
asked, as all ollujrs, if I heard anytliing con- 
cmuiing llie monthly communion, to wliicli 
I could sa.y little; ’ and again a week later: 
M)r. Ihirwidi is the constant freijnenter of 
our church, sometimes three times a day.’ 
Tillotsou also writes to Sancroft, : VI lia,ve- 
ac(|uaintcd Dr. Bing with your int.entioiis of 
charity to the poor 
shall take Dr. JJarw 


about St- Paul’s], and 
ck’s advi(io b(j fores it bis 


dis])osed of’ [Ellis], Though t-hii plague 
could not drive him from his home, the tire 
did ( 1 666 ). His house was burned down with 
St. I’aul’s, and he removed to the neighboui’- 
hood of Wostniinster Abbey that might 
attend the daily services there, as he ha<ll 

A A 


Basevi 


354 


Basing 


before attended them at St. PaiiVs. Here at Stockport, and St. Mary’s at Greenwich, 
he lived for many years, and the story of Between 1825 and 1840 h(^ dL\sigiud and 
his life is one of touching simplicity. He siii)eriutended the building of the hoiis<‘s in 
began every day by attending the six' o’clock B( H grave ^Sqium^, those a t tin ^ corners ex- 
prayers ; he then attended the 
sionally, prescribing for them 
nishing them with medicines 




chief of whom was his neighbour, Dr. Bushy Club IIousij was his hist iiuporl aut work, 
of Westminster school. lie was censor of In this undertaking he was associated with 
the College of Physicians in 1674, 1684, Sydinw iSiuith, A.Jl.A. The building was 
1687, and' ^ elect’ from 26 March 1685 to begun in 18J:i, and linislied in 1845. In 



giving nimseii ro contemplation ana tiuj me woric. ii(‘ was (‘iigageo in lus]) 
conversation of a few friends.’ lie died th(‘WJ‘Steni hell-lower of lOIy Cal lu'dral, and 
4 Sept. 1705. Dr. Peter Barwick Ls now fell and w'as kilh'd u|»on 1 he spot. This acci- 
chiefly knoAVii for his interesting life of his dimt hap])ened KiOirt. 1815; he Avas buricMl 
brother, the dean, which he commenced in in a cha])el at tiu* i^ast end of the cathedral. 
1671, writing it in Latin, chiefly, it is said, was a tasteful anOiitect in the ehissii; 
for the sake of inserting the Liitiu disputation styl(‘s. A list of his works av ill he found in 
which his brother wrote for his D.D. degree ; the Dictionary of the Archil ectural Puhli- 
the thesis of it was ‘ That the riiotliod of im- cation Soc/uty. 
posing penance and restoring penitents in-the LArehiliictin-al Ihihlication Society’s l)ie,l.inii- 
primith’^e church Avas a godly discipline, and ary, ISo.'i ; Civil lOagiin'or ; Ihiilder; Redgrave’s 
that it is much to be Avished it was restoivul.’ Dietioiiary of Art ists of tho Ktiglish Sehool, 
To the ‘Life’ he added an appendix vin- 1870.] V). R, 


— -- ^ ^ ^ ai. iirsi. piac.(Mi iii a. naiiKing uoiisi* nur, 

published in medical proh^ssiou, hi) entered 

1724, an excellent English translation of the JiHas(,,„l.m1,at Wosliuhisl...- M.mnilnl in IKil. 
worh, and eni-iohed it mth copious notes on 

the vanous people mentioned therein ; these 
notes are veiy valuable to the student of the j„, 
history of the period The manuscript of the 

Me, with papers used m it, was deposited in ,, appointed pl.y- 

thohbrary of St. Johns College, Cambridge, sieiauto ll.e Weslniinsti-r Hospital, and he 
[Life of Peter Barwick, attached to tho English devot ed himself tc) the sedieol, gi vitig leetures 
Translation of the Life of John Banvick by on medicine until 1871. He directed liis at- 
Hilkiah Bedford ; Vita Joannis Barwick; Ellis’s tontion esi)ecially to the st udy of dro nsy aud 

disease, and lie wroti* uniidi lliid was 
Boll, 1 . 0 ~ .J J. II. 0. original and important, in connection Avitli 


BASEVI, GEORGE (1794-1845), archi- 
tect, Avas born in London, and educated hy 
Dr. Bui-ney at Greenwich. Ho was the soil 
of George Basevi, whose sister Maria married 
Isaac D’Israeli and Avas the mother of Ben- 
jam in Disraeli, Earl of Beaconsiield. In 1811 
Basevi became a pupil of Sir John Soane ; in 
1816 he made a tour through Italy and 
Greece, returning three years later to Eng- 
land. In 1821 he was appointed surveyor to 
the Guardian Assurance Company, and was 
engaged at the same time upon two Christian 
churches in a pagan style of art, St. Tliomas’s 


these subjects'. ( )f great physlca 1 energy nud 
robust frame, he. was a physicinn of luucii eul- 
tiire, skilled in cliemistry and botauy, and aii 
excellent art iM, the i II u.st rat ions in iii.s works 
being furnished by his own ]>eiu;il. 

He Avas the author of the folloAvingAvork.s : 
1 . ‘ On Dropsy,’ 1 858. 2. ‘ ( )u Jlenal I liseases,’ 
1870. 8. ‘ Aids to the Diagnosis of Diseases 
of the Kidney,’ 1872. 

[Lancet, October 1877.] K. E. T. 

BASING or BASINGSTOKE, JOHN 
(d, 126^, archdeacon of Leicester, takes Ids 
name from the town of liasingstoke in 


Basing 


355 


Hampshire. According to Leland he laid 
the foundation of his knowledge at Oxford ; 
and we learn from his friend Matthew Paris 
that he spent some time in Paris. He seems 
to have been one of the earliest Englishmen 
who possessed a real knowledge of Greek, 
and was probably one of the first natives of 
•our islands — if we except the doubtful in- 
stance of Johannes Scotus Erigena — who per- 
fected himself in this language by a sojourn 
at Athens. Leland assures us that, so far as 
he could learn 'from an almost infinite ex- 
tent of reading,^ he could only recall two 
similar instances, and both instances given 
by him are highly mythical. There seem, 
however, to have been other English students 
at Athens about the same time, possibly 
drawn to those parts, as has been suggested, 
by relationship to members of the Varangian 
guard. While in this city, according to 
Matthew Paris, John Basingstoke became 
acquainted with a remarkable Athenian girl, 
of whose doings he gave that author an 
account for the piu-poses of liis history. 
'A certain girl, by name Coustantina, the 
daughter of the Atlieiiiaii archbishop, tliougli 
only nineteen 3^ears of age, had surmounted 
all the difficulties of the Triviiim and Q,ua- 
drivium, for whicli reason Master Jolin used 
jestingly to call her a second Katerina for 
the extent of her knowledge. Tliis lady was 
t he instructress of Mast or John ; and, as ho 
used oftt lines to assert, though ho liad long 
been a student at Paris, he had accpiirecl 
from her whatever attainments he possessed 
in science.’ This girl, according to the his- 
torian, used to foretell pestilences, thunder- 
storms, eclipses, and even earthquakes with 
unerring certainty. Coustantina is g(iue- 
rally supposed to have been the daughter of 
Michael Acominatus, archbishop of AMnnis 
in the early years of the thirteenth century 
(LEftmEN”, Oriens Chrisfiama^^ ii. 174). On 
his return home John Basingstoke was, ac- 
cording to Bale, appointed archdeacon of 
London. But this statement is probably due 
to a confusion of John Basingstoke with 
William Basinges, who was dean of Ijondou 
about 1212 (cf. Le Neve, Fasti^ ii. and 
Tanner). If Mr. Luard is right in assigning 
Letter xvii. of the ' Epistohe Grosseteste ’ to 
the year 1236, John had by this time i-eturned 
to England, and was already archdeacon of 
Leicester ; for Grosseteste appeals to him as 
witness of his willingness to make W. do 
Grana an allowance out of his private purse, 
though, on account of his youth, he revises to 
give the boy a cure of souls. John Basing- 
stoke, indeed, seems to have been a gi’eat 
friend of Grosseteste, as might perhaps have 
■been expected in so ardent a lover of Jotters, 


Basing 


and one himself skilled in Greek and He- 
brew. It was he, Matthew Paris tells us, 
who brought under this bishop’s notice that 
strange apocryphal work, the ' Testament of 
the Twelve Patriarchs,’ ' which is acknow- 
ledged to be part and parcel of the Bible, but 
to have been long hidden away by the envy 
of the Jews, on account of the manifest 
prophecies of Christ contained therein.’ On 
hearing of this Avork from John of Basing- 
stoke, Grosseteste sent into Greece Jbr the 
book, and with the aid of one Master Nicholas, 
clerk of St. Albans, translated it into Latin 
' for the strengthening of the Christian faith 
and the confusion of the Joavs.’ This l ook 
place about the year 1242 according to Mat- 
thew Paris, who also tells us that. .John 
brought over with him the Greek system of 
numeration, according to which ' any num- 
ber could he represented by a single figure.’ 
Of this curious method of numeration a.ii 
upright line forms the basis, and the first 
three numbers are formed by hooking ou a 
short line to the top of t.ho basis on the lefl- 
liaud side, so as to form ro.spectively an ob- 
lique, a right, and an acute a.ugle ; thriK^ 
similar hooks a])plicd to the middles of the 
upright line stand for 4, 5, and (> ; and again 
three more applied to the bottom for 7, 
ji,nd 0. The numbers 10, 20, 30, «fcc., are 
formed ou exactly the same priuc.iphi — the 
only cliilenmccs hesiug that the hooks arts 
transferred lo lias rigid. .si<h*. To form any 
compound nnnilse.r, hooks arcs aehled to bolli 
sithss; as, for example, 55, which thus t,a.keM 
tins sha,p(i of a cross, and is 'th(‘ Avorthhssl, of 
all these figures,’ a.ceording1() Afal.lhisw Paris. 
Leland assures us that Basingsloki^, ou his 
rotiini home, did .much to enc.oiiragfs the 
rising genenition to study Creek; and we 
know from Mattlasw Paris that Ins translated 
a (in‘(‘k grammar int.(> .ha, tin, to which he 
ga,v(s the name of 'Doiiat.us (JnecoiMim.’ 1 1(s 
likewise wrote, a hook on the ])art,s of spticadi, 
and another work, ' whic.li he got Iroiu tin* 
Atlnminns,’ in Avhich tins order of the ( los])el 
evcTits is set forth. This woidd seem to his 
the same work which Leland and his followers 
call a 'Concordia Evang(‘liorum.’ Tanner 
speak's of a manuscri^jt copy of this as exist- 
ing in Si<»n College library in his days. Tins 
death of .John Ihisingstoke occurred in the 
y(sar 1252, gn'atly to tlio grief of Simon do 
Montl'ort, a.s Matthew Paris is careful to add. 

['Matthew Paris, snh anno 1252 (U.S.), v. 
284-7, iv. 232-8; Loland, 20C ; Bale, 302; 
Pits. 325 ; EfaHtolsi? nroHSotosto (JiollKSer,), 03 ; 
h'inlay’s History of Grei^eo, iv. 1 34 ; iSp. Lambros 
in his pamphlet Al ’AByi/ai, pp. 48-50 (Athens, 
1878), adduces very strong reasons against the 
Acominatus theory of llupf (see Ilrockliaus’ 

A A 2 


Basire 


356 


Basil' 


e 


Griechenland, vi. 176-7, in Ersch nnd Grrliber’s i rather by tenths and twdl’tlis,’ and upon the 


Encyclopadie), and considers Constantina the 
daughter of the Latin archbishop appointed after 


small sums which Basire crmsciont-iously re- 
mitted to them whonevi‘r he possibly could. 


the Prankish conquest of Athens (c. 1205), rather | Mrs. Basire, however, found a Icind friend in 
than of Michael who was metropolitan from | 

1182-1205.] T. A. A. j Jmsband, and wlio fiv([iiently expressed 

BASIRE, ISAAC (1607-1670), divine 
and traveller, was born, according to his 
latest biographer at Rouen, but according 
to Wood in Jersey. His full name wa.s 
Isaac Basire de Preaumont, but he dropi)ed 
the latter pai*t of the name when he settled 


himself under groat obligaXions to liim for 
spiritual counsel. When liasire Avenl. to Lon- 
don he always stayed wit.li Br. Bushy at 
Westminster, jind lie placu'd Ids ehhsst son 
under the doctor’s ebargt^ at an uTuisually 

early ago. Basire comjn(Mict‘d his travtds by 

in'^Englan&T was a inotestant, | visiting Roium, wlun-e lu‘. had a, small patri- 
and belonged to the lowest order of Frotich ; mony of about M/. i)or a,iniuiu. I lio. was 
noblesse. Of his early years little is known, i joined by tlir(ie puinls, two of wliom bore the 
but at sixteen he was sent to the university ' aristocrafio names of Tjainliton a,nd Ashburn- 
or college of Rotterdam, and two years I ham, while tins third was a, Mr. Andnsws. 
later (1625) he removed to Leyden.' At With these tlireii he began his tra,voIs in the 
Leyden he published (1627) a disputation suinnKU- of 10t7, going lirsi; to hiris, where 
which he had held there, ‘De Purgatorio ot j he had an interview with the unfortunate 
Iiidulgentiis.’ About 162?^ he settled in Eng- ' Queen of England, Ihmrietta. Maria, who 
land, and in 1629 received holy orders from | ga.vt‘- him a ivcomimindath)!! t,o Sir Ivemjlm 
■ ■ ishop of Lichfield and Coven- j Digby, the Englisli higate at Itomif. Tlumce, 

he travelhd to Naph^s and Sic.il y, and reacduM 
Homo in 1619. t)ne by one his •j)upils left 
him, and he do(‘s not seem to ha ve sought 
for any others. It. a;])])ea,vs from his lei.Uu’s 
to Mrs. IhisinU'hal. he liarl eonsideraJjle diili- 
culty ill getting paid for his pupils, and he 
had now a nohhjr objee.t. in view, 'fhat 
ohjcct was nothing hws than to disscuuinate 
the Anglo-Ca,tholic faitli throughout tlie 
East. It seems a-t first sight a most, wild 
and quixotic (iutoiqu'ise for a man who had no 
knowledge of an yea,sti(M-n language to at.l.(unpt 
to impress hi.s religious o])inious upfui the un- 
changi ng East ; 1 ) 11 1 1 1 ( ^ 1 1 ad a t.h 0 »*o ti gh ( ‘.o u v i c- 
tion that the tru(‘. ])osition ofA ugl icari ism only 
required to he, known to .sfunire. it.s a(‘e(^])ta.ne,e 
among earnest and intelligent) clirist.ia,ns, and 
the result prov(id tha.t hi.s design, was more 
than a day-duiain. .Ihisin^ visited Messina,, 
Zaute, the Morea, Smyrna,, Ahqqx), Antioch, 
Jerusalem, Tnnisyl vania,, ConstaTitiuople., 
Mesopotamia, and many ol,her places, <‘.ver 
ko(^ping his oiui ol)j(ict la^forfs him. Tn a, most, 
interesting lotiter writ.t.cn in KJoo from IVra 
to Sir Richard Ih’owno, t.ln^ fa,tlier-in-law of 
John Evelyn, and t.he mainstay of t)he Engli.sh 
church in Pa,ris, h(‘. di^scrihes what. Ikj had 
eflected. At. Zante luj m(d'» wil.h grea,t suc- 
cess ‘in sprtuiding among tin; Ch'(M‘.k.s tlu^ 
catholic doctrine of our church,’ mainly 
through a Greek trn,n.slation of the church 
catechism. lie made, such way that. In^ in- 
curred the enmity of thci ‘Latins,’ tliat is, 
those members of the Roman church in the 
East who perform their services in Tja.tin. Tie 
was therefore obliged to go f)n to the Morea, 
where the metropolitan of Achaia allowed 
him to preach twice in Greek at a meeting: 


Morton, then bishop 

try, who soon afterwards made him his chap- 
lain. In 1632 Bishop Morton was translated 
to Durham, and Basire accompanied him 
tliither. In 1635 he married Miss Frances 
Corbett, a member of an old Shropshire family. 
In 1636 the university of Cambridge conferred 
upon him the degi'ee of B.D., in compliance 
with the royal mandate, and also apj)oint,ed 
liim one of the university preachers through 
England and Ireland. In the same year 
Bishop Morton bestowed ux)on him the rec- 
tory of EgglescliiF, orEaglesclifie, near Yarm. 
In 1640 he was made D.D., and in 1641 chap- 
lain extraordinaiy to King Charles I. In 

1643 he was collated by Bishop Morton to the 
seventh stall in Durham Cathedral, and in 

1644 to the archdeaconry of Northumberland 
with the rectory of Howick anncjxed. These 
were, for the present, merely nominal appoint- 
ments, for in consequence of the civil war 
both the duties and emoluments were in 
abeyance. In 1645 the rich living of Stian- 
liope became vacant; it was in the gift of 
the Bishop of Durham, but Bishop Morton, 

‘ oppressed and overawed by the terrors of the 
rebels, durst not dispose oi‘ it.’ It therefore 
lapsed to the crown, and the king gave it to 
Basire, who was then in attendance upon him 
as chapfiain at Oxford ; this also, of course, 
was only a nominal prefement. In 1646 
Basire, who as royal chaplain had markedly 
identified himself with the king’s cause, was 
seized upon at EgglesclifF and conveyed to 
Stockton Castle. On his release he was ‘ forced 
by want of subsistence for himself and his 
family ’ to go abroad, leaving Mrs. Basire with 
her children to live upon the so-called ‘fifths,’ 
which ‘were paid by sixes and sevens, or 


Basire 


357 


Basire 


•of bishops and clergy. At Aleppo he held 
frequent conversations "with the patriarch of 
Antioch, then resident there, and left copies 
•of the church catechism translated into 
Arabic. From Aleppo he -went to Jerusalem, 
"where he was honoured both by the Greek 
•and the Latin Christians. The Greek patri- 
arch * expressed his desire of communion with 
our old church of England,’ and gave him 
his bull or patriarchal seal ; while the Latins 
received him into their convent, a rare honour 
then to be paid to a heretic. ‘ Then,’ he says, 

^ I passed over the Euphrates and went into 
Mesopotamia, Abraham’s country, whither I 
am intending to send our catechism in Turkish | 
to some of their bishops.’ This was in 1652 ; i 
the winter of 1652-3 he passed at Aleppo. ! 
In the spring of 1653 he performed a inai- | 
vellous exploit : he went from Aleppo to 
■Constantinople by land, a distance of about | 
600 miles, unaccompanied by any one wlio 
could speak any European language. He had I 
picked up a little Arabic at Aleppo, and lie | 
joined a company of twenty Turks, an ap- | 
parently dangerous escort ; but they treated j 
him well, because he acted as physician to 
them. He now enjoyed a little comparative 
rest. At Pera, near Constantinople, he under- 
took to officiate to the French prott‘sl ants, on 
the express condition that he miglit use the 
English liturgy in French. To this they 
consented, and promised ‘ to settle on him a 
competent stipend.’ Here ho became known 
to Achatius Baresay, envoy to the*. PorU*. from 
Prince George Bakdezy II. Bai-esay intro- 
duced him to the prince. ^lu lUOl,’ h(‘ 
writes, 'I was honourably engaged, and that 
still with the royal leave [Charles IPs], in 
the service of that valiant Achilles of Chris- 
tendom, George Bagoezi II, Prince*, of Tran- 
sylvania, my late gracious master, who for 
the space of seven years had honoured mo 
with the divinity chair in his university of 
Alba Julia [Weissenburg], the metropolis of 
that noble country, and eudo\ved mo (a nicer 
stranger to him) with a very ample honorary, 
till in that very year, that prince dying of his 
woimds received in his last memorable batt.ol 
with the Turks at Gy ala, the care of his sohunn 
obsequies was committed to mo by his I'olict., 
the Princess Sophia, whereby I was k(‘pt a year 
longer out of England.’ Basire still kc])i. his 
■one object in view at Alba Julia, for we find 
him writing to Sir Edward Hyde (afterwards 
Lord Clarendon) in 1668: ^ As for mainte- 
nance here ’tis competent ; but ray espiicial 
loadstone hath been the opportunity in the 
•chair to propagat.e the right diristian religion 
as well for discipline as doctrine.’ Ho had 
great influence with Prince Hakdezy, and was 
not afraid of boldly telling him his mind. 


When a Turkish invasion Avas imminent, he 
Avrote to the prince, urging him either to 
exert himself to saA^e his country or to ab- 
dicate his throne. The appeal A\^as not in 
A’ain. Bakdezy made an heroic but unsuc- 
cessful struggle against the infidids, in the 
battle of Gyalu, but AA'as mortally Avounded 
and died soon after (June 1660). All this 
time Basire had not soA^ered his comu'ction 
Avith his other royal master, Cha.rles II. In 
1655 he AVTOte a long letter in Latin to the 
king, exhorting him to be ti’uo to his reli- 
gion ; and in the same y(iar Chaidcs avtoIo to 
Prince Ihlkdczy thanking him for his kind- 
ness to Basire, and another letter a lil.th*. 
before the prince’s death begging him to send 
Basire back to England. Bakdezy, ‘ hnilli to 
lose him,’ concealed this letter from Basij’(i 
for a while, and after his death his uddow 
begged him still to stay in Transylvania and 
educate her son. This, hoAvever, lie T(!iuse(l 
to do. Tlie church of England was noAV 
restored, a, ml Mrs. Basire and her five childri'ii 
AA'ere still in England. To l^ngland, 1 hero- 
fore, P>asir(^ naturally returned towsu'ds th<j 
close of 1061 by way of Hamburg and Hull. 
Ill the archives of I ho chapter of Alba Julia, 
is a list f»f his goods and inauuscri |ils (in- 
cluding lectures, dis])utations, and itinoraria), 
Avhich Avoro to ho sent after him. A similar 
list., ill Ba, sire’s handwriting, emlorsetl ‘ Ilona, 
relict, a. in TransyU'ania anno 16()(),’ is among 
lh(i Hunter MSW. in tlui Dmham (iliajil.er 
Jjibrary. ’Phe r<‘snlt. of his variesd ex]M'ri- 
enciis, so far as ridigion Avas eeneerned, is 
thus stall'd l)y himself: ‘’fhe elinreh of Eng- 
land is tin*, most apostolie.al and jmri'st. of all 
Christian churches. Exjunius ln((nor, for in 
fifteen yiains’ t'cclesiasl ie.al ])ilgriniage (during 
my voluntary bani-slmicnt I’nr my religion 
and loya.l1.y) I ha,ve surveyed most Christian 
c1nirelj(*s, both ea.st.em and western ; and [ 
i dare pronounce thii cimrch of England wliat 
j David said of (hdiatb’s SAVord, ’'J’Jiere Is 
I iifnie like it.,” both, for primitive doe.t.rine, 

I Avorslii]),dise.i])line,a.nd goviirnniont.’ Though 
Biisii'C spCMiks of lioth east.in’n and Avest(‘rn 
; churches, it Avas Avith the e.astern that, he 
! had most, to do. * It hath, lieen my con.sl,ant 
; de.sign,’ In*. Avrit.os in his letter t.o Sir It. 
liroAvne, Mo disjiose and incline the Orei*k 
chm’ch to a comnninion Avith the clnircli <)f 
England, togetlun* Avitli a, (amonical rcfoniui- 
tion of some grosser* errors.’ Those Avho are 
acciuainted with the church history of tln^ 
eight ecnith century Avill oljservti tha.t. Ibisire 
Avas in advance of his age; for Avliat ho 
attempted Avas, half a cent ury later, t in*, sub- 
ject, oi many negotiations in Avhich tlie non- 
]Lirors t.ook a leading ])art. 

Basire, on his return to England, was ri*.- 



Basire 


358 


Basire 


stored to Lis stall in Durham Cathedral, liis 
rectory of Eg’glescliff, and the archdeaconry 
of Northumberland. Bishop Cosin also per- 
suaded the intruding minister of Stanhope, 
Andrew Lamant, to take Long Newton in- 
stead of Stanhope, in order that Basire might 
be reinstated in the latter. Basire was now, 
therefore, a wealthy man, but he still had his 
troubles, one of the chief of them being the 
perversion of his son Peter to Homo. ITis 
hands moreover were more than full of work. 

‘ The archdeaconry of Northumberhind,’ he 
writes, ^ will take up a whole man, (1 ) to re- 
form the persons, (2) to repair the churches.’ 
He diligently visited the churches in his 
archdeaconrv, and found ‘ many of them 
scandalously ruinous ; ’ but he mot with a 
liberal and vigorous supporter in his attempts 
to reform in Bishop Cosin, with whom ho 
appears to haA’o been as closely connected as 
with his predecessor, Bishop Morton. lo 
last fifteen vears of Basire’s life were* com- 
pai’atively uneventful. Evelyn nifoit.ions in 
his Diary (10 Nov. 1661) that there ‘pi'eached 
in the abbey [Westminster] Dr. Basire, that 
great travellei*, or rather French aposth^, who 
had been planting the church of bln gland in 
divers parts of the Levaiit and Asia;’ but we 
do not hear much of him from other sources. 
He died on 12 Oct. 1076, and 'was buried 
in tlie cemetery belonging to the cathedral 
of Durham, near to the body of an aiiticnt 
servant that had lived many years with 
him, and not by that of his wife in the 
cathedral’ (Wood, Fasti O.von.). It was his 
own ' desire’ that his body should find 'burial 
in the churchyard, not out of any singularity 
. . . but out of veneration of the liouse of 
God.’ 

It remains to notice some of Basire’s writ- 
ings. In 1646 he published an interesting 
work entitled ' Deo et Ecclesite Sacrum. Sacri- 
ledge arraigned and condemned by St. Paul, 
Bom. ii. 22.’ There was not much demand 
for this kind of work during the rebellion, but 
in 1668 Basire republished and enlarged ‘ a 
piece,’ he says, ' which had been rough cast 
inter tubam et tympanum’ (that is, during the 
siege of Oxford). In 1648 he wrote a short 
treatise in Latin entitled ' Diatriba do An- 
tiq[u^ Ecclesiarum Britannicarum Antiqui- 
tate,’ which was published in 1656 at Bruges 
by Bichard Watson, chaplain to Sir B. 
Browne, and also translated and published 
by him in English in 1661. In 1659 appeared 
a ' History of the English and Scotch Pres- 
l^ytery, written in French by an t^minent 
divine [Isaac Basire] of the Beforined Church, 
JJ'iid.iiow Englished,’ which reached a second 
edition in 1660. In 1670 Basire published a 
short ‘Oratio Privata;’ but the most in- 


teresting of his w()j‘k.s is his ' Brief of the 
Life, Digniti(is, Beiudaclions, Principal Ac- 
tions juid Sufferings of the Bishop of Durham,’ 
which is appended to tlu‘ sermon (' Hie Dead 
Man’s real Speech. ’) prt^achod by Basire at 
the funeral of Bishop Cosin, 20 April ,1672. 
Tlu^ 'Brief’ is a very racily writtim little 
biography, giving in tlu^ sjia’cti of 100 pages 
all that is noc(\ssary to h(‘ known about 
Cosin. kl'any of Ihisire’s manuscripts are 
extant in the lluntiu* collection of manu- 
scripts in Durham Chapter Liln-ary. A coni- 
])l(it o list is ])rinted in Itnd’s ‘ Catalogue of 
J)urha,m Chajiler JMSS.’ ’Jluw include an 
itiiuTary of tours in J^’raneii and Italy for 
1647-S, and notes of journeys made in 
J()()7-8. The ina,nuscri])ts lid’t. liy Ihisinj in 
Transylvania do not appear to* bo among 
them. 

[Life and OoiTespondeaeo of Isaac JJaHini, by 
W. N. JJaraell, rector of Staidiopi!, 1 S31 ; .Ba.fcfjrc’s 
Works; Woods I'’a.Ht.i (Bliss), i. oi8, ii. 100, ,'i87; 
Magyar KunyvssieiuU! [S(<pl(,iiidier - I)ece.uil.jei'), 
188Ji ; NotiCS and (iiieries, (itii ser, xi. 1*17, 257 ; 
information kindly given liy L. L. Kro])f. hlsq.] 

,1. JI. 0. 


BASIRE, ISAAC ( 17(M-17(iS); BA- 
SIRE, JAM MS (17;i0 dS()2); BASIRE, 
JAMES (1760-1822); BASIRE, JAM MS 
(1796-18()0), represent four generat ions of a 
family more or less known as gravers ; Imt 
as throe of the lour num who jirncJ isi^d their 
art boro the same Christian nanu', and as 
longevity allowed the lile and work of one 
to overlap that of atiot her or of tlie rest in a 
romarkabh‘, manner, it is with the ut-most 
difiiculty that tlie studint i.ract's their c.art'ers, 
and it is better to recognise frankly tbo im- 
possibility of assigning with assurance to 
each membf'V of tbo Jamily Ids jinqier sluire 
in labour or reput a, t ion. Besi(h‘s, tlu‘re can 
be no doubt that nion* than oiici^, in the long 
toil upon the cop])er-pla1c‘, a. son was ol‘ as- 
sistance to a father, wbih^ Ids assistance was 
unrecognised and unacknowledged. But, 
broadly spealcing, it may bo said that tbo 
only Basiro with whom the world of art will 
in tho future much coiujoru itseli* is that 
James Basire who was horn on 6 Oct.. 17B0, 
and round his name and our inqxiHec.t record 
of his work the other memhers ol* his family 
who practised engraving may convimiontly 
group themsed VOS. Fo r th o J anu'S 1 ia si re of 
whom wo speak — tho sou of Isaac, the father 
of a second James, and tho grand lathm* of 
a third James — was tho substantial mast .or 
of his craft; ho can hardly be assunuid to 
have acquired from Ids fatl'ior that measure 
of excellence with which he practised it, 
nor did ho pass on to either his son or his 


Basire 


359 


Basire 


grandson the fulness of his talent. He as- 
sisted their fortunes : it was to him that the 
reputation of their family was chiefly due. 
Prom his father he must have learnt some- 
thing ; he is likely to have studied the more 
publicly known work of Vertue, who pre- 
ceded him in the office of engraver to the 
Society of Antiquaries, but we cannot re- 
sist the impression that the character of his 
draughtsmanship was strengthened, that its 
correctness was more assured, even if it did 
not become at the same time more pictu- 
resque, when Richard Dalton, an artist and 
an influential person, librarian to the Prince 
of Wales, and Keeper of the royal drawings 
under George III, made him his companion 
in a long sojourn in Italy, which dates from 
1763. It was certainly after that year that 
there were executed both the greater num- 
ber and the more important of James Bas ire’s 
plates. It was at about that time that in 
succession to Vertue he was himself appointed 
engraver to the Society of Antiquaries. In 
1766 he engraved ^Lord Camden,’ after Sir 
Joshua Reynolds, a picture that had been 
painted only two years before ; in 1771 he 
engraved ' Pylades and Orestes,’ after Ben- 
jamin West, who declared his own prefer- 
ence for the softer and more persuasive art 
of Woollett. The ^Lord Camden’ is un- 
questionably the work of a master, yet not, 
w’e think, of a master wlio was wholly indif- 
ferent to the lighter charm of tlie imitative 
reproduction of texture. Fine as is Basiro’s 
modelling of the more essential portions of 
the design, nothing can be better expressed 
than the furs and chain, or than that lace 
which recalls the famous French engraver’s 
portrait of Bossuet. And nine years earlier 
a free wild scribble on the plate, after Salva- 
tor Rosa’s drawn portrait of 'Berninus, pie- 
tor, sculptor, et architectus,’ sliows at all 
events something of the flexibility of his 
talent. Mr. Samuel Redgrave repoits of li im, 
undoubtedly with justice, that he was noted 
for ‘ the correctness of liis drawing and the 
fidelity of his burin ’ (JDictionari/ of Artists of 
the Enfjlish School). It was in the year in 
•which James Basire engraved the ^Pylades 
and Orestes ’ that there came to him at his 
house in Great Queen Street, Lincoln’s Inn, 
Fields, where he was then established as 
prosperous and busy, the youth William 
Blake, whom he accepted as his pupil, and 
who remained with him as his apprentice 
for seven years. Something of the good dis- 
position of Basire may be gathered from the 
record of his frequently considerate behaviour 
to Blalie, and of Blake’s opinion with regard 
to him. This would have had less impor- 
tance than it has if Blake had worked lor 


very long in Basire s own fashion ; but what 
temperaments can hart? been more different, 
what ways of labour at last more inevitably 
apart, than'those of the patient and plodding’ 
Basire and of Blake, who ceased to be impul- 
sive only to become dreamfully Yet Blake 
more than once paid a fiery tribute to his 
master, praising him to the depreciation of 
Woollett, whose study was ‘clean strokes 
and mossy tints,’ and in whose wni*ks ‘tluj 
etching was all,’ though ‘ W()olh‘tt could 
not etch.’ ‘All that are called Woo I butt’s,’ 
continues Blake, ‘ were etched b}^ J uck Brown,’ 
and then he adds, ‘Strange’s ju’inls \vei‘(‘, 
when I knew him, all done by Aliainot and 
his French j ourneymen, ■whose nam ( 'S ,I b )rget .’ 
We need not take Blake s utterance for gos- 
pel, but it is instructive, even a prfjj)o,s of 
Basire, to get this glimpse of the fashion in 
which, as it is suggested, the workroom of 
the line engraver in the eighteenth century 
was no more the studio of an original and 
single artist than is now the worlisho]) of 
the engraver on wood. An art in wJiich so 
much might he inochanical ct'ascd to bi* due 
to the inspiration of individual tu,st(‘, ajul in 
Basire’s own case the skilled apju'cnticti at 
this time — and later the son — had, it. is fa,ir 
to presume,, an unacknowledg(‘d slumj in t lm 
lahouT. The late Mr. Gilchrist in his ‘.Life 
of William Blake’ refei’S to a. ])art,iciila.r ju‘inl., 
a ‘Portrait of Queen l^hilijqm from luu* 
Monument,’ in Gough’s ‘ fSepulchrul Monu- 
ments,’ who.S(i publication was d(‘hi,y<‘d mitil 
long after Blak(i had left Jhisire, n.ud he tt^lls 
ns that Stotlijird often s]K)k(U)f I his us Blal<<‘’s 
work, and lie suriuist^s that for the iiiscri])- 
tion‘Basiro d(^lineavit et Mciil])sil.,’ we, may 
read, ‘as in many otluM* c.ms(\s, \V. Blake.'* 
Jtedgravesays that t.hc best. s])ec.iniens of his 
Avorks are ‘ t-he heant.iful ]»hit es in l.ho “ Vi*- 
tiista Monuinenla,”]>uljlish(d by the Soeii^ly 
of Antiquaries;’ but ccu'tahily among the 
most remarkable instances of a sterling skill 
in line engraving aro the large ‘ I fist ribiit inn 
of bis Majesty’s Maundy })y t.lie Suh-Almon(*r 
in tbe Ant-e-cha))el at VViutohall,’ publish(‘d 
in 1789, and a similar suhjecd. piil)lish(‘d in 
1777. Both are after drawings hy Grimm, 
which were? made, it seems, in 177il. But in 
the interpretation of the desigTis for the now 
famous ‘Oxford Almanacks’ Basire ha<l to 
deal witli a greater art, for here 'Tiirmu*, a 
giant even ill liis youth, bad oft (m biMui the, 
draught sin an. It would be imjiossible to 
render l^urner’s work at. that, pen-iod bel.tcn* 
than inthc j)rint of the ‘Bust Bnd of Merlon ’ 
and in that of the ‘ South View of (’hi*ist 
Church from the Meadows.’ ’I’his last, is 
dated 1799, and, unless t.lui sia-oud .lames 
Basire was much engaged upon it, Avbicli avo 


Basire 


360 


Baskcrvillc 


do not seriously believe, it shows that the 
most important of the members of this family 
retained full powers of hand and eye until 
he was close upon his seventieth year, lie 
died on 6 Sept. 1803, at the house where 
Blake had found him thirty years before, 
and he was buried in a vault under Penton- 
ville Chapel. He was twice mai-riocl— to 
Anne Beaupuy and Isabella Turner, by tlie 
second of whom he was the father of James. 
A portrait of him by his son is prefixed to 
the eighth volume of Nichols’s * Literary 
Anecdotes.’ 

The other members of his family who 
worked in the same profession may now Ixi 
briefly mentioned, llis fatluu*, Isaac, was 
born in 1704 and died in 1768. He has 
been styled a map engraver. Ho engraved 
the frontispiece to an edition of Jiailoy’s 
dictionary (1766). Of the son — the first 
James — we have already spoken. .Ifunes 
Basire the second, a l-iondoner like his fore- 
runner, was born on 12 Nov. ]7(i0, and died 
at Ohigwell Wells on 13 May 1823. Idie 
appointment which his father received from 
the Society of Antiquaries was extended and 
continued to him, and there is enough to show 
that he was a good dranghtsraan, a cja])ablo 
and accomplished engraver. Inspired doubt-- 
less by his father, he seems to have worlvvxl 
upon the old lines, and when ho is at Ins best 
the difterences between his method and that 
of the most eminent member of his lioiiso are 
generally imperceptible. Much of his most 
careful work was published by the Society of 
Antiquaries in 1808 ; for instance, the series 
of plates engraved after an original drawitig 
on a roll of vellum, representing ‘ the death, 
funeral, etc. of John Islip, Abbot of West- 
minster, who died anno Domini 1533,’ Witli 
regard to more than one of the Oxford en- 
gTavings the question may arise whether they 
are not by^ his hand. The ^ Worcester Col- 
lege,’ for instance, is stated to have been 
drawn by ' W. Turner, K.A.,’ the ' Inside 
View of the Hall of Christ Church’ by 
LT, M. W . Turner, B. A. j ’ yet it was only 
after the death of the elder and greater 
Basire in 1803 that Turner could have rightly 
employed the initials of a full academician, 
though he had been an associate since 1799. 
Who then was the engraver of these things ? 
The last Basire whose name has appeai'od in 
any dictionary was J ames, the fourth ^ Basire ’ 
and the third 'James.’ He was born in 1796, 
and died in London on 17 May 1869. He did 
some good work : amongst other pieces some 
pretty, yet in character rather petty, plates 
of Sussex country-houses, including Glyiide 
Place and Glyndebourne House. Like his 
forefathers, he was a busy man, but much of 


his lilb f('ll upon a tiim^ wliou antiquarian 
record Jind rcsojiroh W(}r(‘ loss goiujrously on- 
couvagocl tlum iu tin* oldor (hiys, anil he 
aooms to have horni ]H*rsonaIly disposed to 
wield a loss sovoivi bnriii than that whose 
oraploymont had mad(s tlio laino and socurod 
tho com])(it(mf;(i fjftlui oarlior inomhors of his 
hons(j. In Ins tinn^ the ongravor’s, art bad 
already (‘Xpo.rioncod tin* tonqjtatioti to bo 
popular, Mdiilii tluj ])op!dar ta.st(‘ was wliolly 
uninstniolod a.nd childish. Tln^ chhsst of tlio 
Jiroo Jain(‘sos — Iho lirst rd' the na.nic-— had 
worked st(aidily on (hroiigli whal- was really 
inairly all lh(^ groat ])enod hhiglisli eu- 
fraving. .Ilogarlh was still living while ho 
was hut a young jnan ; llfdau'l- Slrangt^ was 
Imt a lew years his sonior; Woollott, the 
most fashionable artist in liin^, and ICarlom, 
an a(*kno\vledg(xl niasti’i* iii ino/.zotint-, were 
hilt a few years his juniors. Nor, of course, 
bad tli(^ yoimgi'st, of (ho I hrci^ .Iani(‘scs — the 
one with whom, as far as artislic, nial-tcrsaro 
ooncfu’iied, tlui family dies onl- ^oithm* the 
good or evil i’orl.iirio (o he without c-ontom- 
l)oran(‘H of cons])ic.nous talent. IIi‘ must 
have known both the im])iilsii a.nd the de- 
])resHion tha-t may oome iVem rivalry. In 
the very middle of his iinovont fnl and un- 
illuslrioiis cariMU’, the host, of the line en- 
gravers after 'rnrner -'dhe engravers of his 
himlseape — wen* doing, for (he ajqihinse of a 
latisr generation, tJieir most exqiiisile work. 
Tin \y w< u*i 1 a. geot 1 1 y c,o m | la ny , h 1 1 (. t. h e y o n ngest 
of tbe Basires was not. invitcal I 0 jdin l.hem. 
The parti fill lar order of shill of which tiny 
had given (‘vidence was not, it. is (rin*, that 
for which the name of Basire had ever been 
celebrated, but — more than this •tJmaccom- 
plislimonts a.n(l sterling artist, ii; virt-ues eftbo 
Jhisirii family were repre.sented but. feebly in 
the person of its yonngest, member. 

[Ridgi'ave’s l)ictiona.ry of Artists of thn Kng- 
lisli School ; rjilchrist’s Life of IJliiko ; Nichols’s 
Lit. Anecd. iii. 7l7~18.1 h\ AV. 


BASKERVILLE, HANNIBAI; (159 



yal6ry, in Bicardy, on 5 A])ril 15!)7. Ho 
liimseif states: '1 Avas christened by one 
Mr. Man, the pnvieher, and I, liad all tlie 
captains, about, thirty-t.wo, to he my god- 
fathers, it being the cust-ome so of tlie wars, 
when the gencrall hath a. son (t-hey say ) ; but 
two only stood at the font; or gToat; bason : 
one was Sir Arthur Sn,vage, the other 1 
cannot remember his name.’ J fis fatln^r di(*d 
when he was only nine weeks old. 1 fe was 
instructed under the care of Henry Poacham, 



Baskerville 


361 Baskerville 


mithor of tlie ‘Compleat Gentleman,’ and 
afterwards became a student of Brasenose 
College, Oxford. He travelled a good deal 
on the continent, and spent the latter part 
■of his life on his estate at Sunningwell, 
Berkshire. Anthony a Wood, who visited 
him there in February 1658-9, found him 
to be a melancholy and retired man, and was 
told that he gave the third or fourth part of 
his estate to the poor. He was so great a 
-cherisher of wandering beggars that he built 
for them a large place like a barn to receive 
them, and hung up a little bell at his back 
door for them to ring when they wanted any- 
thing. Indeed, he had been several times 
indicted at Abingdon sessions for harbouring 
beggars. This singular person was buried at 
Sunningwell on 18 March 1668. He had 
sixteen sons and two daughters by his wife, 
Mary, daughter of Captain Nicholas Basker- 
ville, second brother of Sir Thomas Basker- 
ville, general of the British forces in France. 

In the Bodleian Library, among Dr. Baw- 
linson’s manuscripts is ^ A Transcript of some 
writeings of Haiiniball Baskervile esq . ; as 
they were foimd scattered here & there in his 
manuscripts and books of account, and lirst 
a remembrance of some monuments and 
reliqiies in the church of St. Dcnniss and 
thereabouts in France by Haiiniball IBasker- 
vyle who went into that country with an 
English ambassador in the roigne of King 
James.’ This manuscript contains several 
curious particulars relating to Oxford and 
the persons educated there. 

[Lysons’s Berkshire, 382; Life of Antlioiiy ji 
Wood, prefixed to Bliss’s edit, of tho At-heiue, 
xxxiii, xxxiv; Hark MS. 4762, 'art. 33, 34; 
Peacham’s Minerva Britanna (1612), 106; Notes 
and Queries, 2ncl sor. i. 194; Gent. Mag. xcv. 
(ii.) 815 ; MS. Addit. 14284, p. 66.] T. 0. 

BASKERVILLE, JOHN (1706-1775), 
]uinter, was born at Sion Ilill^ Wolvtn'ley, 
Worcestershire, on 28 .Tan. 1706. Nolde, 
who knew him personally, says : ^ He was 
footman, I think, to a gentleman of King’s 
Norton, near Birmingham, who used to make 
him instruct the poor youths of his parish 
in writing’ (JSior/. JETi^t of EmjUmd, ii. 362). 
He does not appear to have been brought up 
to any particular trade, but having acquired 
great skill in calligraphy and in cutting 
monumental inscriptions, he wont to Birm ing- 
liam when about twenty years of age, settled 
in a little 001111 ; near the High Town, and 
taught writing and bookkeeping. One of 
his efforts in stone-cutting was a tomb, 
formerly in Edgbaston churchyard, erected 
to the memory of Edward Richards, an idiot, 
who died on 21 Sept. 1728, Pye {Modern 
JBinningham (181 9), p. 192) speaks of another 


stone cut by Baskerville in ITaudswortli 
church. These were ^ the only two known 
to he in existence.’ In 1737he'kopt a school 
in the Bull Ring, and there is still preserved 
a small slate slab, engraved with the words, 
^ Grave Stones Cut in any of the Huuds by 
John Baskeiwill, Writing Master,’ the very 
window-board exhibited by him. TIis fame 
as an expert iienmau spread far and Avicle. 
When John Taylor commenced the japanning 
of snuff-boxes, Baskerville, having a turn 
for painting, started in the same business, at 
22 Moor Street, in 1740, when he ellc'cte-d a 
complete revolution in tho manufacturo of 
japanned goods. He became especiall}’ Icnowu 
for salvers, waiters, brcad-bask'el s, aiitl toa- 
trays, of new design and high finish. Rent 
was paid by ]3askerville for the premise ‘S in 
Moor Street from 1740 to 1740. He made 
money rapidly, and in 1745 took a lease of a 
little estate of eight ueros, a qiiai*ter of a 
mile north-west of the 1 own as it then oxisieul, 
to which he ga,ve the name of JiJasy Hill, 
between Broad Struct and Easy Row. Htj 
converted the place,*, says Jliitton, *into a 
little Eden, and bnilt a luuiso in tlu*- centre, 
blit the town, as if conscious of Ins nuirit, 
followed his retread uiul surroundeHl it with 


buildings’ (Ilisforg of Jiirmingham.^ 1838, 
p. 105). Hero lie* coiitinncu! Jiis traehi as 
japanner, and so succe^ssfully Unit, he was 
soon able to ])urehase a. |)a,ir e)f ci‘eaJii-coloiin‘el 
liorses and sel, up a,coacli, e)f wlneihllui pa.nt‘ls 
wei'ei e‘,1iaracteu’istie*ally pa.iti1(‘(l wlMi reijiree- 
soiilations of hranedieis ol' liis buslne'ss. * 


1 biskesrville Ije'gaii 1(» eK*,e*uj>y himself In 
tyiai-feuiiuling a,h(uit 1750, an art in whiedi 
Casleai was liisoiily e'onqal il or of impm’taiiea*. 
Seveu’al yeuirs jiasseel in making experiuiiaiis, 
and u])\va,rels of 600/. Avas spent be‘fore liei 
Cemld ])reKluc(^ a l(‘t.te!r te) ])l(^ase liis fust ielious 
tye,^ Umel souu^ thoiisa,u(ls,’ a, elds Mution, 
M.)efore the sliallow sltvain of i)re)fit beigan to 
fle)w’ (-j). 100). Having at le.ugMi ]U‘oeliicei(l 
I^Uyin^ his taster, Ikiskervillii (urculaleel, in 
1750, ])ro])osals for ])riuting an eidition of 
' Virgil,’ with a sjiec.imen. ’rii(*r<i is reason to 
he‘lieve that he* lia.d the aelvie*,e of his frieuul 
and imiglibeiur Sheuisl one*,. Tlie fainejus ej luirl e> 
^Virgil,’ tint first of ilie)se ‘'ma.gnific(‘nt e*di- 
liems’ wliich, in tlui we»rds eif Maeaiulay, 
‘ wont forth te) astonish all the*, lihrarians of 


Eiiro])o’ {Ill'll iii,), appeiartal in 1757, 
and is neit too highly prjiiseal by Jlibdln as 
* one of tlie most fiiiisluid s^a^eimems eif ty])e)- 
gi-apUy ’ {Ldrodueiion to the (Jlamvr, ii. 554). 

BaskeuTiJl e’s success (‘ncei 11 raged hi in lei ])r,i nt 
an edition of Milte)n’K])e>elical works in 1758. 
Another editiem was ])ublish(‘d in 1750; t.he^ 
ty])e>gra])liy, pape*?, unel ink eif both i‘(jiinl, if 
not e-xcel, theise e»f 1 he ‘ Virgil.’ 


Baskerville 


362 


Baskerville 


The * St. James’s Chronicle ’ for 6 Sej)t. 
1758 announces that 'the university of Ox- 
ford have lately contracted with Mr. Ihishor- 
ville of Birmingham for a complete aljjlaabet 
of Greek types, of the great primer size; 
and it is not doubted but that ingenious 
artist will excel in that character, as he lias 

M « ■ 1 * 


On 27 Dec. of tlu* same year Bishop Warbur- 
ton wrote to llurd: 'I think tlnj booksellers 
have an intention of ein])loying Baskerville 
to print BojX! in cjuarto’ [Letters, lK()9, JkT)). 
This wasAVarburl on’s own sc*h(*nu'a]»])arently 
(see AVALiMUii-j’s Xc//n-.v, 1857, i. Ixxii). The 
liroject came to nothing. In 17(12 a])])(‘are(l 


OiX UXOV A** J I If 11 1 j11 1 11 

alrGady done in tlie Ttoniiin mid Itjilic in liis tAVo iiiuru prci^n'-bonlvs, inui lii^ 1-ino 

elegant edition of “Virgil.”’ TheGreekNew 'Horace,’ which Jlarwood ca Is Mho most 
Testament did not, however, appear until five biiautifnl book', both in regard to t.> ])e 
VP»1TR later l)ai)er, I over beheld. Jl. is also llie 





printer to the university of Cambridge for had some share in bringing it. out ; the en- 
ten years from 16 Dec. 1758, according to gravings especially were under his snjiervi- 
articles of agTcement dated 15 Dec., and sion (Letttu* to GraAos in Works, 1791, iii. 

began at once to i)reparc for editions of the 

Bible and Common rra.yer. He wrote from Ihiskerville made small prolit ; tlu' bonk- 
Birmingliani to Dr. Caryll, vice-chancellor, sellers did not. eiu'onriige the prinliT-jmb- 
on 31 May 1759 : 'I have at last sent every- lislior. He was also in I rouble over a law- 
thing ref[uisite to begin tlie Prayer Book at suit, and at lust wrote on 2 JM<)y. 1/(12 to 
Gambrid 
the 

State B 

left out. — _ ^ ^ _ 

me in 27 or 28 shillings the ream. I am bridgi? were ifxtnunely oiu'roiis; (he success 
taking great pains in order to produce a of his I>ible, whiith had eos(. him 2,000/., was 
striking title-page and specimen of the Bible, doubtful, and h(^ was anxious lo srdl Ids 
which I hope will be ready in about six 'whole scheme’ to the Jliissinn »tr Danish 
weeks. The importance of the work demands courts, t.o whom he had sent .spi'ciniens, iinlifss 
allmyattention,notonlyfor my own (eternal) lie could obtain a subsidy Irom the hiiiglisli 
reputation, but to convince the world that the government. 

university’ had not misplaced its favours. In 17(13 was piililished I he book on which 
He asked for the names of some gentlemen he had bestowed so much jiniiis and money, 
who might be engaged as correctors of the one of the fini^st. Bnglish tables <‘\er ])rn- 
press, and procured a 'scaled copy’ of the dnciid. Its hcanity ‘has caused the. ^‘olllnIe 
Prayer Book (1662) 'with much trouble and to find its Avay into almosl. every ]mhli(! and 
expense from the cathedral of Lichfield, but private library where line and eiin(ais books 
found it the most inaccurate and ill-printed an i a])precia.t (‘d ’ ((N>tton, JCf/itioos of the 
work’ he had ever seen, and returned it. Jiihle, 1852, ]). 9(1). In some respeels Dibdin^ 
In May 1760 he circulated proposals for considered it inferior lo (he impressions of 
his siihsequeiitly piiblislied Bible (176f3). In Pick! and Basktilt, altliongh Iii^ also styles it 
the summer of the same year Baskerville ' one of the most, beaiilifiilly printed Ixmlcs in 
was visited by Samuel Demck [q. v.], who the world ’ (^A^kles ylli horpiaiue, 1822, [>. 81 ),. 
writes about him to the Ban of Cork. Subscribers were reipiested to send for the 
Baskemlle is described as living in a hand- volumes ' to Mr. Busktirville’s Print iiig ( Xllce, 
some house; he manufactures his own paper, at Mr. Paterson’s at. Kssex House, in ]0ss(‘X 
types, and ink, and 'carries on a great trade Street in the Strand.’ In tlie sa.nn‘ year lu‘ 
in the japan way’ (Letters, 1767, i. 2-3). produced at the Clarendon Pres.s, Oxford, a 
Four different editions of the Prayer Book quarto and an octavo GreidvTs’ew Testament,, 
were issued by Baskerville in 1760, 'all followingthetoxtofMilkwitlisomevaria- 
lovely specimens of press-xvork,’ says Dibdin. tions. The ty])(‘., without contractions, is a 
In 1761 he brought out a quarto ‘Juvenal,’ large and beautiful Icitter. The verses arii 
editions of Con^eve and Addison (the three numbered in the margin. Jleuss ])oinls out 
ranking with his best productions), and two that the two are really se])arat(i editions. AVe 
octavo prayer-books. On 3 July articles of are told that the young king, ( leorge III, and 
agreement were entered into between him his mother, the Princess Dowagin* of Whiles, 
Mid the university of Cambridge, alluded to ‘most graciously received’ c.opies of his octavo 
in his subsequent letter to Horace 'VValpole. Prayer Book in 1764. For tlie next three or 



Baskerville 


363 


Baskerville 


four years lie printed scarcely anything ex- 
cept an English edition of Barclay’s ‘Apology ’ 
for the booksellers, Andrews’s ‘ Virgil,’ and a 
small octavo ‘Virgil ’ on his own accoimt. The 
Bible had not been commercially successful, 
and his warehouses were full of unsold copies 
of his other speculations. He became gTeatly 
discouraged, and again thought of disposing of 
his entire printing and type-founding plant. 
On this occasion he sought the aid of his old 
friend and correspondent, Benjamin Frank- 
lin, to whom he wrote in Paris on 7 Sept. 
1767. He had already offered the entire ap- 
paratus of his craft to the French ambassador, 
the Due de Nivernois, for 8,000Z., but the 
price was too high. Hearing that the court 
was willing to resume negotiations, he desired 
Franklin to use his influence. ‘ I only want 
to set on foot a treaty ; if they will not come 
to my terms, I may possibly come to theirs. 
Suppose we reduce the price to 6,000/. . . . 
Let the reason of my parting with it be the 
death of my son and intended successor, and, 
having acquired a moderate fortune, I wish 
to consult my ease in the afternoon of life.’ 
Franklin replied ‘ that the Frencli, reduced 
by the war of 1756, were so far from being 
able to pursue schemes of taste, that, they 
wore unable to re])air th(‘ir])iiblic bnilclings.’ 

On 8 June 1768 appeared tlio folloAving 
advertisement: ‘Hobert Martin has agrcM'd 
with Mr. Baskeiwille for the use of liis 
whole printing a])pariitus, with whom lui has 
wrought as a journeyman for ten years i)ast. 
He therefore offers his service to in-int. at 
Birmingham for gentlemen or hool{sell(*rs, 
on the most moderate terms, wlio may dti- 
])end on all ])ossible care and elegance in Ihe. 
execution. Sam])les, if necessary, may he i Siam, 
on sending a line to John Ihiskervillcj or 
Hobert Martin.’ Martin print(‘d ‘Th<^ Chris- 
tian’s Useful Companion,’ U^66, 8vo, and 
Somervile’s ‘Chaco,’ 17(57, 8vo ; an edition 
of Shakespeare, 1768, 9 vols. l:2mo ; a (piarlo 
Bible, with cuts, 1789; and editions oF tin* 
Abbe d’Ancourt’s ‘I^ady’s PrecejJtor.’ Mar- 
tin’s name as a print (u* then disappoartHl. 
Baskeiville resumed work in 1769 with 
Jackson’s ‘Beauties of Nature.’ A folio (,)ld 
Testament, with plates and annotations, was 
brought out in unworthy rivalry with a Bir- 
mingham edition of the same year by Bodi'n 
and Adams. A heantiful quarto ‘Horace’ 
appeared in 1770, and Baskeiwille again re- 
mained inactive for a couide of yc'ars, wluai 
he issued another somewhat inferior Bihhs 
•with the Birmingham iminint. The ‘ Horace ’ 
seems to have sold fairly well. lie was tliiis 
tempted in 1772 to bring out a series of 
quarto editions of Latin authors — Catullus, 
Tibullus, Propertius, Lucretius, Terence — 


and next year Sallust and Florus. These- 
noble quartos are said to be incorrect texts ; 
for their magnificence of type, paper, ink,, 
and pressworlc there can only he uinpialified 
praise. Nothing finer had yet hecn att empted 
in England. At the same time Bu.sk ervi lie 
pnhlished a duodecimo series, including Ti- 
bullus, &c., Lucretius, Horace, and Sallust. 
The two Molinis employed him iu 177o to 
XU’int their octavo and quarto ‘Ariosto,’ of 
which Dibdin says, ‘ pa])er, jnlntiiig, draw- 
ing, plates, all delight the eye and giatify 
the heart. . . . This edition has hanlly its 
equal, and certainly not its sujjerior ’ {Libranj 
1824, p. 758). An adventure of 
his own in the same year was an edition of 
Shaftesbury’s ‘ Cliaracteri sticks.’ Franklin, 
writing to Baskerville 21 Sept. 1763, refers 
to this work, and says, ‘you speak of enlarg- 
ing your foundery ’ ( Worhfi, viii. 88). 

In spite of r(q)eated efforts to get rid of 
his printing business, love of the art ixi the 
end ])roved stronger than dislike of pecu- 
niary loss, flaskerville went on printing 
nearly to the last moiitJis of his life, and one 
of the latest works prothic(ul iind(jr his care 
was the letterjxress of Dr. William ILunter’s 
great work on the human gravid uleriis, 
1774. He was much disa]>]>(fiuted by t-lie- 
dt‘ath of a son, wlio was t.o have been his 
successor. 

Baskerville died on 8 .Ian. 1775, in tlio 
sixty-ninth year of his age, and by his own 
(liri‘ction Avas buried ina, tomh of masonry, 
on th(^ site of an old mill in bis gardi'n. Ho 
had designed a monumental urn, with this 
inscri]>tiou : 

Strangesr, 

honeatli thi.s cone, iu VQiroH»enr(Ur(l ground 
a friend to the Ubisrties of niajikind directed his 
body to he iniiniM. 

May the exaniplo coiitrilatl.e to oinaucinate thy 
mind 

from the i<llo fears of Sn-perstiUon 
and the wielced a,rtH of Briestliood. 

By a will dat(?d 6 Jan. 1773 he left t.he 
child’ part of his fortnm*, valued at 12,900/., 
t.o his wile, and, l)i\sideH din’erent legach‘..s to 
relations and frimids, cme of 500/. t.o the 
Protestant Dissenting Oliarit.y School, for 
building ]Mirposes. Tlie last bequest was dis- 
puted l)y the o.xocut ors. 

The Avill ])rof(isscd o]kui contempt, for ( diris- 
tianity, andthc hiograi»h(u*SAvlio n‘])roduce t he 
document always veil ciirtain ]»assagi*s with 
linos of stars, as he.ing ‘ far loo indecent f/.c. 
iiTOverent] for riqietition.’ ]Io had jiaiil a 
handsome sum for the leasi}! of his simill es- 
tate, and had from first t.o bust, laid out, nearly 
6,000/. upon it. Instructions were left that 



Baskerville 


364 


Baskerville 


■tlie place should be sold. Mr. John Ryhiiid, 
the purchaser, called it Baskerville House, 
and improved and enlarged it. The house suf- 
fered during the gTeat riots of 1791, and was 
attacked by the mob on Friday, 16 July. 
Although the rioters were repulsed several 
times, the house was ultimately set on fire 
and gutted. In a series of views of those 
occurrences, published in 1793, the house 
is represented as a large mansion of tliree 
stories, with an avenue of trees and a pond ; 
some of the old facade, now in ruins, may 
still be seen at the lower end of Broad Street ; 
it forms part of a manufactory. Samuel By- 
land, the next owner, leased the estal e to a 
Mr. Gibson, who cut a canal tlirougli, and 
formed wharves. In 1820 some workmen 
came upon Baskerville’s coflin, but it, was 
covered up again. In May 1826, tlui land 
being wanted for building i)urposes, his i‘c- 
mains, enclosed in a lead and a wooden coilin, 
were remo\"cd to the shop of Mr. Mai*,ston, a 
lead merchant, in Monmouth Street. TJm 
body was well preserved ; on the breast lay 
a wreath of laurel, faded yet entire. There 
is a tradition that the body was idacod in 
the vaults of Christ Church ; but the ^ Wor- 
cester Herald’ for 12 Sept. 1829, quoting 
from a Birmingham journal, assures us that 
the remains were re-interred in a piece of 
ground adjoining Cradlcy Cliapcsl, the ])ro- 
pert,y of a branch of Baskerville’s family. 
We are also told that ^ a siu'gical gentleman 
took a cast of the head.’ 

^ His wife,’ says Noble, ‘ was all that affec- 
tation can describe. She lived in adultery 
with him many years. She wnis formerly a 
servant. Such a i)air are rarely met with ’ 
(op. cit. p. 362). Her maiden name was Rus- 
ton, and she was the wife of a Mr. Eaves, who 
had fled the country on account of some frau- 
dulent practice. She had two children by him, 
a son and a daughter. Baskerville assisted 
the children and settled 2,000/. U]30n tlio 
mother, who married him upon the death of 
her first husband. She was handsomely pro- 
vided for by the will, and carried on the 
printing business some time ; two books bear 
the imprint of ^ Sarah Baskerville.’ In April 
1775 she discontinued the printing business, 
but continued that of type-founding until Fe- 
bruary 1777. In 1776 Chairman used the 
Baskerville type for an edition of Sherlock’s 
* Practical Discourse on Death,’ 8vo. Mrs. 
Baskerville died on 21 March 1788, and lies 
buried near the east end of St. Philip’s Church, 
Birmingham. 

Many efforts were made after Baskerville’s 
death to dispose of his types. They were de- 
clined by the universities and by the London 
trade, who preferred the letters of Caslon and 


.Tackson. Amongtlu^. many aiubll ions schemes 
of Beaiimarcliais was om* fora coinpUsI e edition 
of Voltaire. For this pur])os(^ founded a 
^Societc plnlo.so])hi([U(;, HUei’aire et tyjjogra- 
phique,’ consisting of liiinst'lf silone.' Creat 
efforts were niach* to insure success; one ag(ait 
was sent to Holland to study pa])er-making, 
and an oilier to jinrcljase (1779) for 160,00() 
livres [3,700/.] all the ]>rinling plant, of J5as- 
kerville, as being the best, in Euro]>e. Two 
editions ap])(am;d at, Kehl, on(^ in nine.ty-hvo 
volumes, 12in(), 1786, and anot luir in siwenty 
veliinies, Hvo, 1786-89. W'hat beeann* aft(‘r- 
wards of the ty]>e is not liiiown. Mr. Smart, 
a Worcesltu' booksidhu’, and well kinnvn as a 
collect,or of liaskervilles (In? calhul his house 
Ihiskerville IIollS(^), told Dibdin that on the 
(lea, til of the printer he- went, at. oiuMi to IJir- 
minghani and made large ]Mirehases fnnn the 
widow — .stated, in a, M.tnide to Werei'sler ’he 
puhlisluid, t,o ha,ve extended to 1,100/. worth. 
Some of Ihiskerville’s types were in use- at 
Ahissrs. llaiTis’s o(He,<‘. at lavfTpool in lS20. 

Tlie fami! of IJaslon'ville rapidly spread 
throughout Mnrope; but, it, cannot, hi denied 
that the o])inion of contemixirarv (‘,\ peris was 
snimiwhat, unfa vonrahle to histypii. Dr. John 
Bedford, Avriting to l{,ieha,rd l{i(ihardson on 
29 Oct,. 1768, says: ' By BasherN i lie’s Speci- 
men of his typi‘s yon will ])ereeive 1 m»\v nuieli 
of the (‘logancti of them isowing to his paper, 
whicli he makes himself, as well as the types 
and the ink also; and T was informed, when- 
ever tiny come to l)e used by <*oinmon press- 
men, and with commf)n inalerials, tiny will 
lose of thtiir beaut, y eonsldcirahly. Hence, 
]»erhaps, this Spe(;imen may h'cojne very cu- 
rious ’ (N [Oiior.s, i. 8 1 3 ). 1 5en- 

jamin Franklin told him in 1760 that a. geii- 
tle-man 'said yon would hit a. nuians ofhlinding 
all the readers in the nation ; for tlui strokes 
of yonr hitters lieing too thin and narrow hurt 
tlie tye, and lie could luiver read a line of them 
without ])ain.’ Otlnu’s complained of I h(‘ gloss 
of the jiaiier, blit, the letters thenisidves ‘have 
not that lieight and ililckness of tliii stroke 
which make the common ])rlnt iiigso much the 
more comfortable to tlui lye.’ K. U.. Mores 
said: ‘Mr. Baskerville of 1 Jirm Ingham, 1 ha, t 
enterprising place, madii stune a-tteinjits at 
hitter-cutting, bid, desisted, and with good 
I x'eason. ^ TJic Greek cut hy him or his for the 
university of Oxford is ii,\<‘cra.bhi, I luleed, he 

can hardly claim a ])la,ce amongst lel-ter-ciit- 
ters ; liis tyj)ogra,phical e.KceUence lay mori‘ in 
trim glossy papiii- to dim the sight’ (Enf/llsh 
Typographical Fowndtm^ 1 778, 86), In a note 
upon this passage J. Nicdiols gave it as liis 
view that ‘thohhia entertained by Mr. Mores 
of the ingenious Mr. Baskerville is certainly 
a just one, His glossy paper and too-sliarp 




Baskerville 


365 


Baskerville 


tyj)e offend the patience of a reader more sen- 
sibly than the innovations I have already cen- 
sured.’ William Bowyer, too, thought poorly 
of the Greek letter. A correspondent of the 
^ European Magazine ’ for December 1785 
praises the ink and paper, but objects that 
the ‘ type was thicker than usual in the thick 
strokes and finer in the fine, and was sharpened 
in the angles in a novel manner ; all these 
combined gave his editions a rich look,’ but 
continued reading fatigued the eye. Since that 
date the feeling has changed to one of almost 
boundless admiration. * The typography of ! 
Baskerville,’ says Dibdin, ^ is eminently beau- 
tiful. . . . He united in a singularly happy 
manner the elegance of Plantin with the clear- 
ness of the Elzevirs. . . . He seems to have 
been extremely curious in the choice of his 
paper and ink : the former being in general 
the fruit of Dutch manufacture, and the latter 
partaking of a peculiarly soft lustre, bordering 
on juirple. In his italic lett er, whetli er capital 
or small, I think he stands unrivalled ; such 
elegance, freedom, and perfect symmetry being 
in vain to be looked for among the s])ecimens 
of Aldus and Colma3us ’ {Inf rod. to the 
sicftf ii. 556). Another expert informs us that ; 
his method of presswork was to have * a con- 
stant succession of hot plates of co])per ready, ' 
between which, as soon as printed (aye, as ' 
they were discharged from the th() ; 

sheets were inserted ; the wet was tin is ex- | 
pelled, the ink set, and the trim glossy surface 
put on all simultaneously. . . . Tiiis worlc 
will, in my opinion, bear a comjiarison, evtiu 
to its advantage, with those subscifpiently 
executed by the first typogra] her of our age/ 
(Ha.nsa.ed, Typof/rapJda , p. 311). The stsci’et. 
of making good ink had been lost in England 
for two centuries until Ihiskerville’s experi- 
ments. His reeijie is given by Hansard (op. 
cit. X). 723). An authority of our own day 
says : ‘ Every book was a master]) iece ; a gem 
of typographic art. Baskervi lie’s type was 
remarkably clear and elegant. Ills paijer was 
of a very fine thickquality, but rather yellow 
in colour. His ink had a rich x)nrple-bhiek 
tint, and the uniformity of colour throughout 
his books testifies to the ciire taken in jirint- 
ing every sheet’ (Printers' lleyisier^ 6 Jan. 
1876). We learn from Chambers that the 
name of the workman who executed the types 
was John Handy; he died 24 Jan. 1793* 

The most grax)hic description of Baskerville 
we possess comes from the pen of anothtjr re- 
markable Birmingham citizen. ^In i)rivate 
life,’ says Hutton, 'he was a humorist; idle 
in the extreme, but his invention was of tlui 
true Birmingham model, active. He could 
well design, but i^rocured others to execute ; 
whenever he found merit, he caressed it. He 


was remarkably polite to the stranger, fond of 
shew ; a figure rather of the smaller size, and 
delighted to adorn that figure with gold lace. 
During the twenty-five years I knew him, 
though in the decline of liie, he retained the 
singular traces of a handsome man . If ho ex- 
hibited a peevish tein])er, we may consider good 
nature and intoiiso thinking are not ahvays 
found together. Taste a,ccom])auied him 
through the different walks of agTicultiive, 
architecture, and the finer ai'ts. Wliatevor 
Xiassed through his fingers bore, the lively 
marks of John Baskerville’ (History ofJUr- 
minyliam,}}. 1^7). 'I was uc(xiiainted with 
Baskerville, the ])rintex‘, but cannot AvlK>lly 
agree with the extracts concerning him, from 
Hutton’s " History of Birmingliam,” ’ objc^cts 
the anonymous corres])ondcnt of tlie ' .Euro- 
X^ean Magazine’ (December 178-5) alrc'ady 
quoted. ' It is true he was very ingoniniis in. 
mechanics, but it is also well knoAvn he was 
extremely illiterate, and his jokes and sar- 
casms on the Bihlo, with wliicli his conversa- 
tion abounded, showed the most contcmiit ible 
Ignorance of Eastc'rn history and inanne.rs, and 
indeed of every tiling. His fjiiarl.o t^dition of 
Milton’s “Paradise Jjost,” with all its s]>h‘n- 
dour, is a dee]) disgrace to t he English ])r(‘ss’ 
on account of its iuis])rin1s. Archdeacon 
Nares wrote in a book on e])ita])hs: ‘Tlieard 
John Wilkes, after ]>ra,ising Uaskervilln, add 
“ But. hewasa tiiiTihleiiihdel ; luMisedto shock 
me”’ (Notes and (}neries, Ist ser. viii, 20-‘i). 
If his atheism shocked Wilkes, it. may have 
beiui hecanse it. was too mild; this Mirrihle 
iiiddel,’ liowever, ])rinte.d three hihle.'^, nine 
common ])ra.yi,‘.rs, i.wo psalm-books, and t.wo 
0 nude testaments. lie is said to ha,v,e been 
illiterat.e, yet. his letliu's are certainly not. 
t hose of an inuulncated ])erson. At. t in* c.otn- 
inencianent of his career he a.nnonnced : ‘ It. 
is not. niy desire to ])riiit. many hoolcs; hut. 
sued) only as are boohs of eonsef/uencej of in- 
trinsic merit, or eHl.ablisliedre])nt at ion.’ When 
we recollect t.hat he only worked lor sixteen 
or sevimli'en years, ])rodu(dng hntfe.w works in 
the t.iine, and these childly at his own risk, and 
that they includ(‘d t.he writings of Milton,, 
Addison, (kuigi-cve, Bliaftesbnry, Ariosto, 
A^irgil, Juvenal, Horace, (^iit nllns, Tihnllns 
and Pro])ertius, .Ijiicretins, Tcrenco, Sallust., 
amlFlonis, Baskerville can scarcely ho looked 
u])on as a man, without, taste and judgment, 
in literature. His social virt.xies wtTo con- 
siderable — a good son, an affectionate, father 
and kinsman, polite and hosjd table t.o stra,n- 
gors — ho was entirely without t.he jisalonsy 
commonly ascribed to tho artist and inventor. 
Birmingham has contrlbul.ed many distin- 
guished men to the industrial armies of lOng- 
luiid; but there ui'o few of whom she has 


Baskerville 


366 


more reason to be proud than the skilful ^'e- 
nius who was at once the British Aldus Ma- 
niitius and the finest printer of modern times. 

Messrs. Longman formerly possessed a 
portrait of Baskerville by Exteth, a pupil of 
Hogarth, which has been engraved ; another 
was for many years a heirloom in the ollices 
of Aris’s ^Birmingham Gazette,’ and a third 
passed into the possession of Mr. .Tos^^ph 
Parkes, formerly of Birmingham. Tlie wood- 
•cut in Hansard’s ^ Typograpliia ’ was frcnn one 
of these, by Miller, purchased by Mr. Knott 
at a sale of the effects of llaslcorvilhi’s 
daughter-in-law, and said to liavo been con- 
sidered a very excellent likeness by the 
family. A copper-plate by .Roth well (un- 
published) is in Mr. Timmins’s collection. 

The following is believecl to be a complete 
list of John Baskervulle’s publications. '^Plio 
'works which may be found in the British 
Museum are indicated by an ast(3ris]c : 1. G’ro- 
posals for Printing ‘^Virgil ” atid Specinnm,’ 
4to, copy in the Bodleian Library. 2. * ‘ .Publ i i 
Virgilii Maronis Bucolica, Georgica et ilSinus,’ 
Birminghainiie, typis Johannis Baskervilh^, 
17o7, royal 4to, frontispiece ; reju’inted in 
1771, but with the date of 1757. Tlio ori- 
ginal issue may be known by p. 224 being 
printed 424, and the heading of the, te-iith 
book reading ‘ Liber deciinus /Eneidos.’ The 
1771 reprint is on inferior paper, and is less 
■carefully printed. Tho heading of the tenth 
book is ' /Eneidos liber decimus.’ 3. ^ Pro- 
posals for Printing the Poetical Works of 
John Milton,’ 1757 and 1758, 8vo. 4.* ^ Para- 
dise Lost, a poem, in twelve books, the author 
John Milton, from the text of Thomas Newton, 
B.D.,’ Birmingham, printed hy John Baskm*- 
ville for J. & R. Tonson, in London, 1758, 
small 4to, portrait by V andergucht. * ‘ Para- 
dise Regain’d, a poem, in four books, to which 
is added Samson Agonistes, and poems upon 
several occasions, the axithor John Milton, 
from the text of Thomas Newton, D.D.,’ Bir- 
mingham, printed hy John Baskerville for J. 
& R. Tonson in London, 1758, small 4to, head 
from a seal by Ryland. 5.* * Avon, a poem 
in three parts [by Rev. J. Huckell],’ Bir- 
mingham, printed by John Baskerville, and 
sold hy R. & J. Dodsley in Pall Mall, 1758, 
4to. 6.* ^ Paradise Lost ’ and ^ Paradise Re- 
gain’d, &e.,’ Birmingham, 1769, 2 vols. small 
4to, not a mere reissue, but a totally new 
setting of the type. 7 *-10. 'The Book of 
Common Prayer,’ Cambridge, printed by John 
Baskerville, 1760, imp. 8vo. Four editions 
were issued, single lines plain and single lines 
with borders, double columns plain and 
■double columns with borders. 11.* ' Edwin 
■and Emma’ [a poem by David Mallet], Bir- 
mingham, printed by John Baskerville for 


Baskerville 


A. Millar, in Mks Strand, 1 700, royal 4to. 
With a now titl<*-])ag(‘, Ibiskc.rviUo’s oril 
giiial (iditioii of “Iklwiu and Emma,” first 
])rnitcd in tho, yi^ar 1700. TIkj low nanain- 
ing coi)i(\s of this raro (idition ar(» illustrated 
bylocal subjects, drawn and etched by ( |(‘orge 
Arnald, to which is added, t In? ‘|)arish register 
oftluMr d(‘atlis,’ Londcni, pnblislied by Jjong- 
niau, IS 10, royal 4to, coloured ])la.t(‘s. One 
hmuliMid co])ieM w<!re thus T(‘issn{*d. 12. 'The 
Holy Jhhle,’ (ljunhridg(‘, priTil(‘d by John 
Baskerville, 17()0, imp. foIi»>; tluu’o aui a 
l(*w CO] ties with this date; ' Pro] )osa Is,’ dated 

1700, lor the Bi hie Avm’e issued. 13.* 'The 
Works of tlu^ late lliglit ^onound)h^ Jo- 
seph Addison, Msip,’ liirmingham : ])rinted 
hy John Basherviile, for J. 11,. Tonson, 

1701, 4 vols, royal Ito, portrait, and ])latesl)y 
Grignion. 'A glorious ])e]Torimmee/ says 
Dibdiii (L\h. {hm-p. ]>. (iOl); imfortniiatidv 

co])i(vs anmearly always stained. IJ.* '1). 

Junii Juvenalis et- Anli Ihn’sii Fhwei Sa-tyrie,’ 

Birminghamiie, ty])is Johannis Basherville, 

17()I, royal Ito, very lim*. 15, 'An Ode 

upon tiui .Fleet, and Ihiyal ^hilch (We) going 

to condncl. t he Princ.c'ss of iMeclvlenhmg to he 

(iiUM'ii of( Jr(‘at Britain,’ Birmingham, printed 

bv John Bashnrvilleand sold hv B. J. Dods- 
• * 

ley, 1701, Ito. Mr. 'rimmiiis’s copy ishe- 
lievtidtohe luiiqm^. Bk* '’I'he Works of J\lr. 
William (’oiigi'iuas, in three volumes, < 1011 - 
sisting of Ills Plays and Poems,’ Birmingham, 
printed hy John Baskerville for J. iNt B„ Ton- 
S(m,inthe St rand, London, 1701, .*» vols. S\-o, 
portrait hy T, (/hambers, and t hree (nigravings 
byfB’ignion. 17.* ‘ Select FahlesoflOsopand 
other Fahulists, in three books,’ Birmingham, 
])rintcid by John Baskerville for It. J. 
l)odsl(% in Pall Mall, 1701, small Kvo. The 
]»aper is bottiir and thiekm' t han t hat, of 1701-, 
and it. has eiglitiMm rnori^ laiges; t luj (uigrav- 
ings are without names, 18.* 'Tlio Book of 
Common Prayin*,’ Oambridgi^, ])rinli‘.d hy J. 
l^askerville, 1701, imp. 8vo, t.wo eilit.ions, 
one single lines and oin* double lines, both 
with borders. H).* ‘An Account of tin Ex- 
pedition to th(i W(^st Indies against. Murt i- 
nico, with the reduction of Guudelupe, and 
other t.ho Lcinvard Lshuuls, subject, t.o the 
French King, 175i); by Caj»t. Gardimu’, third 
edition,’ Birmingbam, ]»rint.(*d by John Ibis- 
kerville for G. Stimlel, 1702, Ito, with four 
coppor|)lat.es of the squadron and forts. 
20.* ' Relation do ]’e.vp6dition au.x Tndes-( )c- 
cidentales, &c.,’ Birmingham, <!te., 1702, 4to. 
A French edition of the jireceding ; the only 
French hook issued by Baskerville. 21.*' Tlio 
Book of Common Prayer . , . with tlu*. 
Psalter,’ Cambridge, printed by John Basker- 
villc, printer to the iniiversity,* by whom the, y 
are sold and by B, Dod, bookseller, in Ave- 



Baskerville 


I. 


Baskerville 


367 


Mary Lane, London, 1762, royal 8vo, printed 
in long lines. 22.* The same, ib. 1762, 12nio, 
in double columns, without borders. There 
is an issue of this year with a slightly diffe- 
rent title and priced 4s. Qd. instead of 5s. 
23.* ‘ The whole Book of Psalms collected 
into English metre by T. Sternhold, John 
Hopkins, and others,’ Birmingham, printed 
by John Baskerville, 1762, 8vn. 24.* f A 
New Version of the Psalms of David fitted 
to the tunes used in Church,’ by N. Brady 
and N. Tate, Birmingham, printed by John 
Baskerville, 1762, 8vo. Both sold at Is. Qd. 
in sheets. They are frequently bound up 
■with the C. P. oi" 1762. 25.* ^Quintus IIo- 
ratius Flaccus,’ Birminghamias : ty])is Joan- 
nis Baskerville, 1762, 12mo. Dedicated to 
Lord Bute by John Li vie, frontispiece by 
Picart and Duflos, and vignette by Grignion, 
usually stained. 26.* ^ The Virtues of Cin- 
nabar and Musk, against the Bite of a Mad 
Dog, illustrated in a letter to Sir George 
Cobb, Bart. ... by Josei)h Dalby, surgeon,’ 
Birmingham, printed by Jolin Baskerville for 
the author, 1762, 4to. 27. * ^ 'H KaLvrj AiaO^ici], 
Novum Testamentum juxta exemplar Mil- 
lianum,’ typis Joannis Baskerville, Oxonii, e 
typographeo Clarendoniano, 1768, sum])t ibus 
Academiie, 4to. Ileuss says, ^editio s])len- 
•dida . . . typorum ot cbartio nitorc insignis. 
. . . Maschio hrec editio nostris in terris ra- 
rissima non innotuit’ Nov. Test. 
Or. 1872, p. 150). 28.* Another edition, 
Oxonii, 1763, 8vo ; the lines are about Imlf 
the length of those in the quarto. 20.* * Tlui 
Holy Bible,’ Cambridge, printed by John 
Baskerville, printer to the universit;v^ 1703, 
royal folio ; the large paper is a siiniidnous 
book ; some copies are dated 1 760. 30. * ‘ 8e- 

lect Fables of Esop and other Fabulists, in 
three books,’ Birmingham, jnrinted by John 
Baskerville for B. & J. Dodsley, in, Pall 
Mall, 1764, small 8vo, first edition pub- 
lished in 1761. 31.* ^An Introduction to 


small 8vo ; second edition issued by Sarah 
Baskerville in 1775. 32. 'Tlie Virtues of 
Cinnabar and Musk ... by Josc])h Dalby,’ 
Birmingham, printed by John Baskerville, 
1764, 4to, first edition published iti 1702. 
33.* ^ An Apology for the True Christiaiu 
Divinity . . . byllobeitBarchxy. The eighth 
edition in English,’ Birmingham, printed by 
John Baskerville and sold by the boo Jts(‘, Hers 
of London and 'Westminster, 1765, royal 
4to. 34.* ‘AVocabula^, or Pocket Dic- 
tionary, to which is prefixed a compendious 
' grammar of the English language,’ Bir- 
mingham, printed by John Baskerville and 


sold by Messieurs Dod, &c., 1705, 12mo. 
35.* ‘ Odes, dedicated to Ch. Yorke, by 
Bobert Andrews.’ Bix'mingham, printed for 
the author bv .Tolm Baskerville, 1 761, royal 
8vo. 35«. ‘The Worlp of Virgil Englished 
by Bobert Andrews,’ Birmingham, printed by 
John Baskervdlle for the authoi*, 1700, royal 
8vo. 36.* ‘ Publii Virgil ii Maron is Bucolica, 
Georgica, et yEneis.’ Biriningliainise, tyi)is 
Jo. Baskerville,’ 17(>0, sin. 8vo. Tliis })0()k is 
usually much foxc^d 5 the t(‘xt is not so cor- 
rect as that of 1757. It contains a frontis- 


piece by Grignion and vignette. 


37.* 


riie 


Beauties of Nature, disidayed in a Sentimtai- 
tal Bamble through her Luxuriant Fields, 
. . . by W. .Jackson, of Lichtiehl Close,’ 
Birmingham, printed by J. Baskerville for the 
author, 1709, 8vo ; contains some Gre(‘k ; 
printed on the worst coloured ])a,j)(‘r Basker- 
ville ex^er used. 38.* ‘ The Holy Bible, xvith 
Annotations,’ Birmingham, by J. Basl\'er villi*, 
1709, folio, Avith Grignion ’s idatos. The 
O.T. dated 1709, and N.T. 1771. 39. ‘S<*r- 

mon at BroinsgTove on the Death of S])ils- 
bury, by T. Tyndal,’ Birmingham, printed by 
J. Baskerville, 1700, 12nin. JO.* ‘Quintus 
Iloi’atiiis Flaccus,’ Birmingham ire, ty|)is Jo- 
haimis Baskerville, 1770, roy. JI0. ‘ A Au*ry 
beautiful and extri'inely scarcii Avork, tin*, 
rarest of all Bask(‘rville’s edit, ions ’ (DniOTK, 
hit rod. to the 1827, ii. I 1 1 ). G rave- 

lot’s jdates ariMisnally to fonnd Avilh il. 

41. ‘ The Political Wongsler, jiddri'ssed to ila^ 
Sons of Freedom aiul Lovers of Humour, 
hy J. Fnxi,’ llinniughnin, printed for llie 
ajithor hy .1. Bask(‘rvilh‘, 1771, l2ino. Mr. 
Timmins’s co])y is believed t.o b(^ iniiiiiie. 

42. * ‘TIu^TIoly Ilible, , . , wit h Annotations,’ 

Birmingham, i)rint(*d hv .lolm ISasKerville, 
1772, folio (i):\\ da,t(‘d 1772 and N.T. 1771), 
Avith ])oorish ])lai(‘s; 1 1n* ])a])er and geiiei*a,l ap- 
])eara.nec iinsatistueiory. <13.* ‘Titi Ijiieret ii 
Cari (li‘, Nat lira Ih‘.nim lilm sex,’ llinning- 
hamije, tv])is Jolninnis Ihiskerville, 1772, rov. 
Jtn. -hi.* ‘Cat idli/ril)ulli,(‘t Cropertii OjxM'a,’ 
Binninghamiu^, typis Johannis Baskerville, 
1772, roy. 4t.o ; ' *tlie same, 1772, ,I2ino. 
45.* ‘ Publii Tiirentii Afri Comipdijo,’ Bir- 
mingliamije, ty])is Johannis I’askerville, 1772, 
roy. Jto. 4i),* This sanu*, 1772, 12n)o. 

47. ‘(iuintus lloratius FbiiPiiS,’ Birining- 
hami£o, ty])iH Joannis Baskerville, 1772, 12mo- 
Mucli infi*rior to the other lloraci's; Har- 
wood calls it ‘a ])altry hook,’ 48.* ‘1’iti 
Lucretii Cari de B.erinn Natnm Jihri se.v,’ 
Birmingliumim, typis Johannis Ilaskerville, 
1773, 12mo. 40.* ‘ Grhindo Fiirioso di Lo- 
dovlco Ariosto,’ Birmingham, da.’ Tore i>i <ii 
G. Baskerville, per P. Molim e G. Molini, 
1773,4 vols. 8vo, (*ngnivingM hy liartoloy.zi 
and others. The only Avork iti Italian ]>rinte(i 


Baskerville 


368 


Baskerville 


by Baskerville. 50.* The same, 1773, 4 vols. 
roy. 4to. The imi^ressions of the plates are 
inferior to those in the octavo form, esi)eeially 
as regards the hrst two volumes. Brunet 
says that cert-ain copies of the first volume 
have a few bordei’ed pages. 51.* ^ Oharac- 
teristicks of Men, Manners, Opinions, Times, 
in three volumes, by the llight Ploiiourablo 
Anthony, Earl of Shaftesbury ; tlie hftli edi- 
tion,’ Birmingham, printed by .Tolin Baskor- 
ville, 1773, 3 vols. roy. 8vo ; vign ottos and 
head and tail' pieces by Sim. Gribolin, usually 
stained. 52.* '0, Orispus SallustiLis ; et 
L. Anufeiis Florus,’ Birmiughamijo, typis 
Joannis Baskerville, 1773, roy. 4to. 53.* The 
same, 1774, 12mo. 54.* < The Art of An- 
gling and Comjdeat Fly Fishing, second edi- 
tion, by Charles Buwllccr,’ Birminghain, 
printed by John Baskerville for Ihn author, 
1774, 12mo. 65.* ^ Auatomia uteri lunnuiii 
gravidi tabulis (34^ illiistrata. In .Ijutiii 
and English, by AVm. ITuntor, M.lb,’ J Bir- 
mingham, 1774, atlas folio; splendid _ lino 
engravings by Strange and others; ro])rint.ed 
from lithographic transfers iti 1828. lie 
also issued, without dates, the following 
specimens: 'A S])ccimcn by John Baslvcr- 
ville, of Birmingham,’ nine si^ses of lioman 
and Italic, with border ; the same on largm’ 
folio, seven sizes of ty])e, without border ; 

‘ Proposals to Print Virgil ” from Cambridge 
edition, with {Specimens of Tyjie,’ on rough 
brown paper, 4to ; ^A Specimen by .lolin 
Baskerville of Birmingham,’ sm. f(dio, tlus 
same as preceding, on firm thin (bank-note ) 
paper. 

Sarah Baskerville printed: 1 .* ‘An Intro- 
duction to the Knowledge of Medals, by the 
late Bev. David Jennings, D.D.,’ second edi- 
tion, Birmingham, lU'intod by Sarah, Basker- 
ville, and sold by J()Si*-j)li Johnson at 72 St. 
Paul’s Churchyard, 1 775, 12mo, a new sotting 
up of type. The errata are corrected. 
2. ‘Quintus Horatiiis Flaccus,’ Birming- 
hamiffl, typis S. Baskerv^illo, 1777, 12ino. 
This appears to be the ‘ Horace ’ of 17(52 
with new title-page. 

[Much information has been obligingly con- 
tributed by Mr. Samuel Timmins from his ex- 
tensive materials for a forthcoming Life of 
Baskerville. The leading facts used by the bio- 
graphical authorities are drawn from Hutton’s 
Birmingham. See lives in Kippis’s Biographia 
Britanniea ( 1778 ), ‘ from family information sup- 
plied by Mr. J. "Wilkinson, merchant in Birming- 
]^m Chalmers’s General Biographical Diction- 
ary, 1812 ; Kichols’sLit. Anecd. 1812 , iii. 450 - 61 ; 
Laird’s Worcestershire (Beauties of England 
and Wales, xv.b 1814 , pp. 66 , 245 ; GhamWs’s 
Biog. 111 . of Worcestershire, 1820 , p. 369 , &c. ; 
West’s History of Warwickshire, 1830 , pp. 260 - 
272 ; Hutton’s History of Birmingham, 1835 , 


pp. 105-7; DorU.’s Old and Now Birmingham, 
1879, i. 114, BM, ii. 317, 372; Langford’s- 
Century of Binningl lain Life, ISOSS, i. 99,214, 
302, ii. 358. For vavions miscoll.'inoons facts 
see Nichols’s Lit. A need. ii. 411, v. 653, viii. 447, 
483; Nicliols’s 11 lustrations, i. 813, viii. 468; 
Noako’fl Biimblor in Worccstorshiro, 1854; W. 
ITawkijs (Smith’s Birmingham .and its Vicinity, 
1836 ; Timmins’s Bcsonrcos of liirmingliam, 
1866; arliclos by S. Timmins, (hithbort Bodo, 
W. G. Ward, and otlmr.s in Not.os jind (iiu'ries, 
Ist SOT., \y. 10, 123, 211, v. 20!), 355, 618, viii. 
203, 349,423, 2nd S( 0 *., iii. I!), .\ii. 304, 382,445, 
3 it 1 SOI*., iii. 403, viii. 518, xi. 314, 427, xii. 295, 
337, 4th Hor., ii. 2!)G, iv. Ml, 5bh sor., v. 203, 
373 , 171 . Copifjs of documonts from I lie rogistry 
of (^anibridgo Univorsily have boon supplied by 
Mr. B.. Bowoh. ’flio Pmttifiton Woroostor MS8., 
in the libra.ry tho (Soeioly of Authpiarios, iii- 
clndo a number of ciil.tiiigs. An olal )ora.t,o, un- 
published bibliogra])hy of Jhiskorvillo, <*-{n’t*fiilly 
compiled by Mr. Jolni IJrjigg, has been (‘oiisultej. 
’fho acecssililo s^^uve(^s on this lira neb of tho 
subjoct jiro : E. B. Mores’ I)iss. upon English 
Typogrupliiea.1 h’oimders, 1778 ; Harwood’s V’imv 
of Iklitions of Greok and Ii«»in}Mi ( Massies, 1790 ; 
Dihdin’s Library < ’oni])ani<>n, 1821; ib., Jn- 
trodiicl.ion t.o tlu» Knowlo«lgo of Ediliimsof the 
Greek n.nil lAtin Classics, 1827; Baiisard's 
Typographia, 1825; Cotton’s ICditions oi’ the 
Billie, 3 852; Lowndiis’s Bihliographer's Manual, 
by IT. G-. Bohn, 1861 ; Bigmoro and Wyman's 
Bihliograpliy of Frinlhig ; Birmingham Kreo 
Public Libraries’ Bibliography | Catalogue by 
J. J), MullinsJ, 1884, eontaiiis a list of Baskor- 
villas; Lonuhiio’s BcauniM-reliais ot son temps,. 
1856; Qii^rard’s La J'Vaneo Litterjiiro, 1839, x. 
375-6.] II. Ji. T. 

BASKEHVILLE, Sir SLMON, M.I). 
(1574-1B4I), ])by,sician, son of 'rhomas P»a.s- 
korvile or Haslvorvillt*, apolhecary, and sonm- 
tiine one of tbe stowiirds of E.\otor, who wuh 
descended from tbe ancient bunily of the 
Biiskerviles in Tlero fords! lire, was baptiscsd 
at the cbiircli of St, Mary Major, J<l\f}ter, on 
27 Oct. 1574. Afl.(T receiving asuitable preli- 
minary education, be was sruit to ( Ixford, aiul 
matriculated on "JO March 15!) I as a ineinbor 
of l]]xeter College, where lui was placed uudeu' 
the care of William Jlelm, a man famous for 
liis piety and learning. On the lirst vacancy 
he was elected a fellow of the college before 
he had gi-admited JLA., and he did not take 
that degree till 8 July ,15!)0. iSubscuiiient-ly 
he proceeded M.A. (in the occasi<m of King 
James I’s visit to the university, Jlaslcervile 
was ‘ chosen as a ]>rime pin'son tiO dispute 
before him in the philoso]>hic art, which he 
performed with great a])plause of liis majesty, 
who was not only there as a hearer, but^ as 
an accurate judge.’ Turning his attention 
to the study' of physic, ho graduated M.B. 
on 20 June 1611, and was afterwards created 



Baskerville 


369 


Baskett 


doctor in that faculty. He seems to have 
practised at Oxford for some years with 
considerable success. Then he removed to 
London, where he was admitted a candidate 
in the College of Physicians on 18 April 
1614 and a fellow on 20 March 1614-15. 
He was censor of the college in 1615 and 
several subsequent years, anatomy reader in 
1626, and consiliarius in 1640. lie attained 
to great eminence in his profession, and was 
appointed physician to James I and after- 
wards to Charles I, who conferred on him 
the honour of knighthood 30 Aug. 1036. 
Dr. Baldwin Harney says : ^ Rex autem in 
Bibliotheca Oxoniensi, tanquam in acie sui 
generis instructissima eundem in Equestrem 
cooptavit’ (MS. Sloan. 2149, p. 9). It is 
related that he had no fewer than a hundred 
patients a week, and that he amassed so much 
wealth as to acquire the title of * Sir Simon 
Baskerville the rich.’ Further it is recorded 
of him ' that he was a great friend to the 
clergy and the inferior loyal gentry,’ inso- 
much that ' he never took a fee of an ortho- 
dox minister under a dean, nor of any sultbring 
cavalier in the cause of Cliarles I under a 
gentleman of an hundred a year, but with 
physick to their bodies generally gave relief 
to their necessities ’ (Lloyd, Memoires, ed. 
1677, p. 635). 

He died on 5 July 1041, and was buried 
in St. Paul’s Cathedral, whore a mural inouii- 
ment, with a Latin epitapli, was erected to 
his memory. 

[Prince’s Worthies of Bovoii, 93 ; Biog. Brit. 
(Kippis), i. 670; MS. Addit. 34102, f. 204 A; 
Dugdale’s St. Paul’s, 106, 107; Wood’s 1'a.sl.i 
Oxon. (Bliss), i. 272, 316, 342, 34.‘5 ; FuUct’s 
Worthies (1662), i, 276 ; Hunk’s Coll, of Phy- 
sicians (1878), i. 158.] T. C. 

BASKERVILLE, Siu THOMAS (d. 
1597), general, w’’as the sonof Henry Basker- 
ville, Esq., of the city of Hereford, and is df^- 
scribed as of Good Rest, Warwickshirti. Ho 
obtained a high reputation as a military com- 
mander. In the Harleian MSS. there is an 
account of his voyage after the great treasure 
at Porto Rico, when he was general of Queen 
Elizabeth’s Indian armada. He was sent 
with Lord Willoughby to France to assist 
Henry IV in 1589. Subsequently he com- 
manded the troops despatched to Brittany 
a594) and Picardy (1596). He died of *a 
fever at Picqueny, in Picardy, on 4 Jun(^ 
1597, an'd was buried in the new choir of 
St. Paul’s, where a monument, which was 
consumed in the fire of London in 1666, was 
erected to his memory. He married Mary, 
daughter of Sir Thomas Throgmorton. He 
left a son, Hannibal [q. v.]. 

VOL. III. 


[Dugdiile’s Hist, of St. Paul’s (ed. Ellis), 72 ; 
Lifo'of Anthony a Wood (ed. Bliss), xxxiii, xxxiv ; 
Harl. MS. 4762; Addit. MS. 14284, p. 66; 
Thomas’s Hist, Notes, i. 393 ; Gent. Mag. xcv. 
(ii.) 315.] T. C. 

BASKERVILLE, THOMAS (1630- 
1720), topographer, the fourth sou of Han- 
nibal Baskerville, the antiquary [({.v.], was 
bom at Bayworth House, Sunningwell, ntsir 
Abingdon, in 1630, since, according to the. 
'Visitation of Berkshire,' his age on 1 6 Manli 
1664 was thirty-four. He wrote an account 
of a journey which, in 1677 and 1678, he 
made through several countuiS in England ; 
and a part of his manuscript relating to 
Wiltshire, Oxfordsliire, and Gloucest(*rsliirt^ 
is still preserved in the Harleian Collection. 
This journal, though referred to by several 
of his contemporaries, mainly consists of 
short notes of the towns and ])laces succes- 
sively visited hy the writer, int(U'sp(*rsed with 
epitaphs copied in churchyards, and mine 
doggerel verse. He died on 9 Feb. 1720. 

[Harleian MSS. 1483, 6344, and 4716, 53 i. ; 
Wood’s Athonas (Bliss), Life, xxxiii, xxxiv, p, 
86 ; Granger’s Letters, p. 264; Iloarne’s MS. xi. 
38.] K. E. A. 

BASKERVILLE, T J COMAS (1812- 
1840 r*), botanical writt*.r, was born on 26 A])ril 
1812, and stn*v(id, a four years’ a])prent,ic.(*Hhi]> 
to Mr. S«julby, of Ash, Kent. J^’roin I Dee. 
1820 to 9 April 1834 he att(*.nded hxd.nres on 
auatoiuy under Jones (iuaiti, diKsc'ctiou under 
Richard (^iiaiii, and surgery un(l(‘r Samuel 
Coo])er. In Novenil)(‘r of 1-he hitl er y(‘ar lie 
attended the North London Hospital, oh- 
taiiuMl thtj membership of th(‘ Colleg({ of 
Surge(jns on 22 Dec. I8,‘{5, and settkfl in 
])ractice, at (Jantcirhury. He. was the author 
of 'AHirnti(*s of Plants, wilJi some Ohservu- 
tions u])on Progn^ssive Devehqunmit,’ Lon- 
don, 1830, 8vo. Jle is stated to have died 
in London in 1840, but his name appears in 
Hie colhige annual list of inemb(U*s soMate 
as 1843. 

[Records of Roy. Coll. Surgeons.] B. Ih J. 

BASKETT, JOHN (fl 1742), king’s 
jirinter, is believed to have bumi t.he jierson 
of that name who addrfissed a ])etition l.o the 
tniusury ])raying that since he was 'the first 
t.liat undertook to serve his Miij***’ with 
piu’climent (jarlridges lor his Maj^^**” fleet, by 
which meanos he saved his Maj**® severall 
thousand pouTids,’ lu^ might be ap])nint.ed 
' one of the ConP", Comptroller or U(«,'eiver,* 
being ' places to bo disposed of by t.he lat.e 
duty ui)on papt'r, (Notat and 
2n(l SOI*., viii. 65). The petition was not 
dated; but it must have bemi writleu ahoiit 

B it 


Baskett 


370 


Baskett 


1694, as the act for duties on vellum, paper, 
&c., was passed 5 William & Mary, c. 21 
(^Cal. Treasury Tapers, 1566-1696, p. 416). 
The origin of the bible-patent dates from 
Christopher and Robert Barker [q. v.], in 
whose family it remained down to 1709. 
The patent was then held by Thomas New- 
comb and Henry Hills, from whose executors 
John Baskett and some others purchased the 
remainder of their term. In 1713 Benjamin 
Tooke and John Barber were constituted 
queen’s printers, to commence after the ex])i- 
ratioii of the term purchased by Baskett, 
that is, thirty years from 1709, or Januiiry 
1739. Baskett bought from Tooke and 
Barber their reversionary interest, and ob- 
tained a renewal of sixty years, the latter 
thirty of which were subsequently conveyed 
by the representatives of the Baskett family 
to Charles Eyre and his heirs for 1 0,000/. A 
new patent was granted in 1799 to George 
Eyre, Andrew Strahan, and John Reeves; 
it has been renewed, and lias come in course 
of time into the hands of its present posses- 
sors, Messrs. Eyre & Spottiswoode. 

The first Bible printed by ‘ the assigns of 
Newcomb and Hills’ appeared in 1710, and 
the name of John Baskett was first added to 
theirs upon a N ew Testament in 1712. Baskett 
began to print the Book of Common Prayer 
in the following year, when he brought o\it 
editions in quarto, octavo, and 12mo. He 
was made master of the Company of Sta- 
tioners in 1714 and again in 1716. Four 
editions of the Bible (folio, quarto, octavo, 
and duodecimo) appeared with his imprint in 
1716. His next publication was an edition 
in two volumes, imperial folio, printed at 
Oxford (the Old Testament in 1717 and New 
Testament in 1716), a work of great typo- 
graphical beauty, styled by Bibdin ' the most 
magnificent’ of the Oxford Bibles. It is 
known as * The Vinegar Bible,’ from an error 
in the headline of St. Luke, ch. xx., which 
reads ' The parable of the vinegar,’ instead 
of ‘ The parable of the vineyard.’ It is so 
carelessly printed that it was at once named 
^ABaskett-full of printers’ errors.’ The large- 
paper copies contain frontispiece by Bu Bose 
and vignettes, &c., by Vandergucht. Three 
copies on vellum have been traced : one in 
the British Museum, one in the Bodleian 
Library, and a third formerly at Blenheim, 
which fetched 255/. at the Sunderland sale 
in 1881. Daniel Prince, writing on 4 June 
1796, says : ^ Great care was taken to pre- 
serve the waste of that book, and indeed of 
some few others of Basket’s printing worth 
preserving. About the year 1762 all Basket’s 
stock, &e., was removed to London ; and I 
have often procured sheets of that Bible and 


also of the beautiful octavo Common Prayer 
Book, whicli were almost his only shining 
examples of imper and print,’ (NickoLs, Lu 
Anecd. iii. 708). 

Dr. John Lee {Memorial for the Bible 
Societies in Scotland, 1824, p. J79, &c,),who 
calls Baskett ‘one of tlu) greatest monopo- 
lists of bibles wlio ever lived,’ describes at 
length his Scotch lawsuits, commencing in 
1715. In a vigorous pam])hlet. (‘A Previous 
View of the (kise b(itw(Min John Jksk'tt, Esq., 
one of his Majesty's Print,»irs, Plaintill* and 
Henry I’arson, Stationer, Delendant ,’ Edin- 
burgh, ])rinted by dannjs Watson, one of his 
maiesty’s printers, 1720, 4t.o ), probably written 
})y Watson himsidf, it was (truitcuideil that, as 
king’s printer for Scot land, lui had tin*, right, 
under tho Act of Ifiiion, of print-ing the 
Bible and of selling it auywlnuNj in the 
United Kingdom. Ibiskett clainuHl the privi- 
lege of print ing bibles and of selling tliem in 
Scotland, while he ]>raH(Kuit.(ul I Icuiry Parson, 
WatiHon’sagtuit., for selling in England bibles 
])rodnccd in Edinburgh, 'rins lit.igathm con- 
tinued until it was s(itt le<l by a judgment of 
Lord Mansfkdd in favour of Baskijtt. The 
imprint of .1 amiss Watson may lie se(m in 
billies printed at Edinburgh during 1716, 
1716, 1719, and 1722. In 1726 tln^ name of 
John Baskett appitars on an JOdinbnrgh 
edition, 

In 1731 tho ])refiS «yndi<*.s of tli(3 university 
of Cambridge leased t lu^ir privilegii of print- 
ing bibles and prayer-boolcs for ele.ven years 
to W. Fenner, who, with t he brotlnsrs .lames, 
was in partnership with W. (led for carrying 
into oiieration stereotyjie printing invented 
by the latter. Ged (Jiioy. Mj>moirs, 1781) 
describes at length tho iiit riguitsof the king’s 
printer (Baskett) with liis own ]»artners, 
with a view to damage the. siu^ci*sh of the 
innovation. Baskett shortly ari-e.r wards be- 
came bankrupt, and in 1732 his ussigneos 
filed a bill in chancery against W. Fenner 
and the university of Oarnhridgo for printing 
bibles and ])rayer-bookH. I’be case came on 
again in August, 1742, and was ultimately 
decided in tlie court of King’s Jhmeh, 24 Nov. 
1768, in favour of tho university. About 
the year 1738 Haskett’s iirinting-oilice was 
burnt ; and, as was the ciist-om on sncli occHr 
sions, he was helpitd through his losses by 
gifts from his brethren of prt^ssos and money. 
The name of John Jiaskiitl, is last seen on a 
12mo New Testament of 1742, Ho died on 
22 June of that year. His sons Thomas and 
Robert printed the Old Testament in 1743, 
The name of Thomas alone a])peai.*s on bibles 
after 1744, and the imprint so continued down 
to 1769. He issued editions of the Prayer 
Book between 1746 and 1757. 



Bass 


371 


Bass 


We find that ' MarkBaskett and the assigns 
of Robert Barker ’ printed two quarto bibles 
at London in 1761 and 1763, and a folio 
prayer-book, 1766. With the name of Mark 
Baskett is connected a remarkable bibliogra- 
phical mystery. Isaiah Thomas, our chief 
.authority for the history of printing in North 
America, assures us that ^ Kneeland and Green 
printed [at Boston about 1753], principally 
for Daniel Henchman, an edition of the Bible 
rm small 4to. This was the first Bible printed 
dn America in the English language. It Avas 
■carried through the press as privately as pos- 
sible, and had the London imprint of the copy 
from which it was reprinted, viz. “ London : 
printed by Mark Baskett, printer to the 
king’s most excellent majesty,” in order to 
prevent a prosecution.’ Thomas had often 
heard the story told when an apprentice. 
^The late Governor Hancock was related 
to Henchman, and knew the particulars 
of the transaction. He possessed a co])y of 
this impression,’ of which between seA^en and 
eight hundred are said to have been struck ofi*. 
Thomas also states that two thousand coi>ies 
of a duodecimo New Testament liad also 
been printed at Boston by Rogers & Fowle 
in the same disguised manner. ^]5oth the 
Bible and Testament were well executed.’ 
* Zechariah Eowle, Avitli Avhom I served my 
apprenticeship, as well as several others, 
repeatedly mentioned to me this edition of 
the Testament. He was at the time a. journey- 
man with Rogers & Fowle, and Avorkod at 
the press’ (I. Thomas, Kktoryof l^nntmjiu 
America, 2nd ed., i. 107-8, 133). The story 
is minute and circumstantial j but no biblio- 
.grapher, not even Thomas himself, has yet 
seen either of the books. No Bible datf^l 
1762 from the press of Mark Baskett can be 
found. His name first appears in .17(n. 
For these reasons O’Callaghan has included 
neither of the editions in his 'List of Editions 
of the Holy Scriptures printed in America,’ 
Albany, 1860, 

[Ames’s Typogr. Antiq. 1749, pp. 3G0-2 ; Han- 
sard’s Typographia, 1825; Nichols’s Lit. Aiujcd, 
i. 62, 72, 73, 74, 289, iii.708, 718; Lea Wilson’s 
Bibles, Testaments, Psalms, &;c., 1845; Cotton’s 
Editions of the Bible in English, 1862 ; Report 
from Select Committee of House of Commons on 
the Queen’s Printer’s Patent, 1860 ; Loftio’s 
Century of Bibles, 1872; Eadie’s English Bible, 
1876, ii. 289; Stevens’s Bibles in the Caxton 
Exhib. 1878 ; Bigmore and Wyman’s Biblio- 
graphy of Printing ; Brit. Mus. Cat., headings 
Bibles and Litogios.] H. R. T. 

BASS, GEORGE (rL 1812 ?), the dis- 
coverer of Bass’s Strait, was born at As- 
worthy, near Sleaford, in Lincolnshire, On 
the death of his father, who was a farmer, 


his mother removed to Boston, and after 
being apprenticed to a siu-geon there he ob- 
tained his diploma in London, and was ap- 
pointed surgeon on board H.M.S. Reliance. 
This vessel being ordered to Sydney in 1795, 
Bass there found ample opportuni ty to ind ulgo 
his passion for exploring. In 1796 lie sailed 
from Port Jackson, in a small wharnig-boat, 
to examine the coast of Noav Soutli Wales 
southwards, and having observed, after 
turning Cape IIoAve,tl>at there avjis a. strong 
swell rolling in from the soutli-Avest, he in- 
ferred the existence of a sea-passuge at about 
the parallel 40° S. Next year Governor 
King allowed him a sloop of 35 tons, com- 
manded by Lieutenant llindevs, in order to 
'project’ the coast of Tasmania; and in 1798 
Bass not only sailed through the important 
ocean thoroughfare which has ever since 
home his name, but circumnavigated Tas- 
mania, thus first proved to be an island, and 
explored a considerable pai*t of the cxiast. 
Two of the principal islands in Bass’s St raifi 
Avere named by him aJ’tiu* Goveriu»r King 
and Lieutenant Plinders respectively. JOx- 
ccqit that luj loft Australia in 1799 to return 
to England, notliitig certain is IcnoAVti of 
Bass’s subsequent history. He probably died 
in South America. 


[Flinders's Vhiyage to ’forra Anst.r:dls, pp, 
cxvii, exx, and Obsorvatiori.M on Van Jde.inan’s 
Land ; Heaton’s Australinji .Diet, of Dates, iM70.J 

.Ii. K A. 


BASS, MICHAEL TMOJMAS (1799- 
1884), brewer, avus born on, (> .Inly I7i)l). 
lie was the son of M. Bass luul grandson 
of William Bass, boiJi of whom carried on 
extensive brewing est ablish inmits at. Burt on- 
on-Trent. Bass was educaDal tir-st at tlio 
grammar .school, Burtoii-oii-Trent, and after- 
wards at Notl.ingliain. ( In leaving scliool Jio 
joined his fat.her in hnsinoss ainl acted as a 
travclhjr. I'lic ojicnlng u]i of tlie IVent and 
Merse.y Ca.nal gave the fii'st; gnait impetus t.o 
the trade of t.hoBurt.on brcHV(U'ies,and tliefirm 
of JMiissrs. Bass <lid not fail to utilise tin's 
and other developnunits of modern enter- 
prise. 

Bass’s first olllcial count*, ct.ion with t.lie 
count.y of Derby was as an officer in t.Iu^ 
old Dorbyshirri yeomanry cavalry, in whitdi 
ca}>acity he as,sistcd in (|U(dling the local 
riots Avhich occarretl before the passing of 
the Reform Bill of 1833. He speedily ac- 
quired an important position in the county, 
partly from the extensive ramifications of 
his business, and partly from t.he interest, lie 
took in public alTairs, and in 1848 he was 
requested to come fonvard as a caiulidat e for 
Derby in the liberal interost. Tlie sitting 

.11 n 3 


Bass 


372 


Bassantin 


membei's had been unseated for bribery, and 
ill the election which, followed Bass wms 
returned at the head of the poll. For 
borough of Derby he continued to sit iiii in- 
terruptedly until his retirement in 1H8.S. 
Bass was a liberal. He was assiduous in 
the attention he gave to his parliamentMvy 
duties, but was not a frequent spealcor. His 
personal character gained him tlio esteem 
of opponents and friends. He e>chi])ite<l, a 
lively concern in all questions bearing n])on 
the welfare of the working classes, and in 
1866 he requested Professor Ltiono .Levi to 
institute a wide and methodical inquiry 
into the earnings of the worlciiig classes 
throughout the kingdom. Bass l)roiigh,t 
in a bill by which householders might ns- 
quire street musicians to quit tins neighbour- 
hood of their Jiouses. A let tiu* of thanks wjis 
addressed to liim by a number of the most 
distinguished authors and artists in London, 
including Carlyle, Tennyson, Charles Diclonia, 
J. E. Millais, Francis Grant (president of 
the Boyal Academy), and others. Jhiss 
also took an active part in abolishing iiu- 
misonment for debt, but his popularity at. 
Derby suffered a temporary cbecl: by reason 
of his opposition to tlie Gi'oimd Game Act. 
The constituency, however, novea,* 8wt‘i*vo<l 
from its allegiance, althougdi b(?fcweeii tlio 
time when he was first elected and the last 
occasion when he was returned to parliament 
the number of electors had increased tenfold. 

An interesting statement, compiled under 
authority, shows that the foundation, of the 
business of the Burton breweries was laid 
in 1777 by one William Bass. Fifty years 
later Bass & Co. still confined their trade in 
bitter beer to India. ^ In 1827 they began t.o 
open up a trade in this country, but no greai; 
strides were made until the year (1851) of 
the Great Exhibition. Prom this date their 
reputation began to spread over the metro- 
polis and throughout England. In 1880 the 
&m did as much business in tlireo days as 
it was accustomed to do in twelve months 
fifty years before. It appears that in the 
year 1878 they paid for carriage alone to the 
railway and canal companies and other car- 
riers, the sum of 180,102/. Messrs. Bass’s ale 
stores near St. Paneras Station cover three 
floors, each two acres in extent, and each 
containing . 30,000 barrels of 36 gallons of 
ale. The firm possess other extensive stores, 
-as well as the breweries at Burton, which 
are of enormous extent and employ a stafi* of 
three thousand persons. In 1882 the average 
animal amount of the business was assessed 
•at 2,400,000/., and the yearly amount paid 
m m^t-tax and license duty was 286,000/. 
A cdlculation made in 1871 demonstrated 


Hint ‘ l lio yearly ntveiiuo derivcMl from ijeer 
and British smd foreign wiru's and spirits 
amoiiii1(Ml to about, twenty-eiglij, millions 
sUM-liug, being more than’ a third of the 
wluile revtuiiie, and to^vards tliis amninit 
AIe.ssrs. Bass (contributed upwards of 780/. 
p(M* day.’ A fiirt h(*r com])ilat ion showed that 
‘ t he stock of (Casks mweessary to carry on the 
business (consisted of 4t>/.)()‘l butts,' 150 (j08 
hogslacads, 130,753 l)arrels, and 107,507’kil- 
derkins, or in all 513,8.50 eask.s. q’h(‘ ytwlv 
issiKi of Bass’s labels anioinits tomori/than 
one himdnal millions,’ 

Wlnm 1.h(* agitation aro.so amongst railway 
servant. s in 1870 for a iN'diuction in their op- 
pncssiycc hours of labour, Ihiss was llmir most 
powf'iinl friend. By Ids instrunnmtality an 
ag(;nt was despjit(duMl thnnigliout t he country 
to gatluT informat ion and in-ganisic jdans for 
reli(‘ving the (condition of railway scervants 

andrem()ving th(‘ grounds of ilieir elmiplaints. 

The facts mad(^ liuown led to tine est.uhlish- 
nu'nt of t.lie, lUilway Servants’ ( )rphanage at 
Derby. 

Tin* new (diureh of St. Paul’s, at Bur- 
ton, was Imilt and emhtwcal by Bass. lie 
also raised a smalhM* (diureh near his resi— 
(hmcis Uangvmore, a cluipel-of-ease, Sunday 
school, s, and ail institiiti* ami rtcading-roinns 
for the ustc ol the working* (classes of Biirtou, 
Tim (Uitinc (cost, of his taaiefact ions to St. 
Paiirs i)ari.sh in that town has hejm placed 
at. not. hess than 100, 000/.^ In addition to 
this, and to privatic (charities almost imui- 
merablc, pivsicntial th(^ town of Ikcrby 
with a hu'g<c nacreation ground and public 
swimming baths, a,t a. (cost of 12,000/., as 
wdl as a frcis lihrary involving an outlay of 
25,000/,, and an art. gallery upon winch many 
thousands of pounds W(*re expendial. 

Bas.s died at. Ihingmnortc Hall on 20 April 
1884. He was extremely simjde in his 
tastes and hajdts. Ihc nd’u.sed all olUcrs of 
social di.stinc.tion, (hadining a liarfuietcy and 
a pcorago which won* oll'eri'd him liy succes- 
sive govermmaits. As a mark of the geiu^ral 
ostocm, howev(u*, in which Juj was held, a 
hm'onctcy was confcriNal (during his own 
liletime) upon liis chhest. son, Sir Michael 
Arthur Bass, M.P, for hJast St all ordsh ire. 

[Fortuiucs iiiiuhc in BuHiimss, 1881; A 0 lass 
ot Pal(3 Ale, lu'iMg a deseription <»f Bass & Co.’s 
Browory, 1880 ; Stneot Musit^ in tlu» Metropolis, 
1864; Wag(^s and learnings (d’ tho Working 
Clasps, 1867; Times, 30 April 1884; Burton 
and Derby Gas:(!tte, C May 1884.] G. B. 8. 

BASSAlTTIISr, JAMES 1508), Scotch 
astronomcn* and mathematician, was tlio son 
of the laird of Bassendeau in the Merse, 
Lerwickshire, and was born in the rcdgii of' 



Bassantin 


373 


Basse 


James IV (1486-1613). He entered the imi- 
"versity of Glasgow at an early age, and, after 
finishing his studies in belles-lettres and phi- 
losophy, applied himself specially to ma- 
thematics and kindred sciences, in which he 
acquired remarkable proficiency . He then tra- 
velled through the Low Countries, Switzer- 
land, France, Italy, and Germany, and finally 
-settled in Paris, where for several years he 
taught mathematics with great success. He 
returned to Scotland in 1662. On the way 
thither, according to Sir James Melville {^Me- 
moirs (Ballantyne Club), p. 203), he met Sir 
Hobert Melville (Sir James’s brother), and 
predicted to him as the result of his study 
of ' hich seyences ’ that there would be ‘ at 
length captivity and utter wreck ’ for Mary 
.at the Queen of England’s hands, and also 
that the kingdom of England would at length 
fall of right to the crown of Scotland, but at 
the cost of many bloody battles, at which 
the Spaniards would be helpers, ' taking a 
part to themselves for their labours, quhilk 
they will be laith to leave again.’ The latter 
part of this prediction was so belied by 
events as totally to discredit the astrologi- 
cal claims which might have obtained feasible 
support by the fulfilment of the earlier part, 
although Mary’s ruin could easily have been 
foreseen by many other persons. Bassan- 
tin, it may be added, was a keen politician, 
and a supporter of the regent Miiii’ay. 
He is said not to have been skilled in any 
language except his mother tongue and 
French. He wrote his books in the latter 
language, which he spoke with diiliculty, and 
wrote very ungrammatically ; but although 
the Latin, Greek, and Arabic books oti as- 
tronomy were shut to him, and he thus de- 
pended for his knowledge in a gi*eat d(igr(ie 
on his own observation, he had the reputa- 
tion of being one of the chief astronomers of 
his time. Ilis planetary system was, how- 
ever, that of Ptolemy. Fie died in 1608. 
His principal work is his ^ Astronomique 
Biscours,’ Lyons, 1657, a Latin translation 
of which, under the title ‘Astronomia Jacobi 
Bassantini Scoti, opus absolutissimum,’ was 
published at Geneva in 1569 by John Tor- 
ncesius, who, in an epistle addressed toFrede- 
Tick IV, count palatine of the Khine, gives a 
very eulogistic account of the author. In 
1655 Bassantin published at Lyons a cor- 
rected edition of the work of Jacques F\)- 
card, 'Paraphrase de I’Astrolabe,’ to which 
he added ' Une Amplification de I’usflge de 
I’Astrolabe.’ This work is erroneously re- 
ferred to in all accounts of Bassanliln as 
wholly his own. Another edition by Domi- 
nique Jacquinot appeared in 1698. Bassan- 
Ain also wrote 'Super Mathematica Geneth- 


liaca,’ or 'Oalculs des lIoroscop.s : ’ 'Arith- 
metica ; ’ ' Musique selon Platon ; ’ and ‘ De 
Mathesi in genere,’ but probably these were 
never published, as their date is not given in 
any bibliographical work. 

[Dempster’s Hist. Eccl. Gent. Scot. (1627), 
pp. 107-8; Tanners Bibl. Brit. 70 ; Macken- 
zie’s Scottish Writer-s, iii. 81-09; Biog. Brit. 
(Kippis),i. 675-7 ; Melville’s Memoirs, ut supra; 
Nouvolle Biograpliio G6ii6rjilo, iv. (lfl()-7 ; 
Hutton’s Math. Diet. i. 216; ISdinburgh Advo- 
cates’ Library Catalogue ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] 

T. l'\ il. 


BASSE or BAS, WILLIAM (V/. 1063^, 
poet, is described by Anthony Wood in !()3() 
as ' of Moreton, near Thame, iti Oxfordshire, 
sometime a retainer to [SirBichard Wenman, 
afterwards] the Lr)rd Wenman of ’rhaino 
Park’ {Aihm<e. O.row. (Bliss), iv. 222). l<Vnin 
the references made in Basse’s poems to Fran- 
cis, Lord Norreys (al'terwards Jkirl of Berk- 
shire), it has been inferred that tli(< poet was 
at one time also attached to his houstshold at 
Iticot or Itycote, Oxfordshire. 

In l(i02 two ])ooms by ' William lias’ were 
published in London. Tlie one was entitled 
‘Sword and liuidder, or Serving Man’s De- 
fence;’ tin* other ‘TlireiJ Pastoral Eh^gies of 
Anander, Anetor, and Miiridella.’ Of tlui 
fornicr, which the aut hor diiscribes as his first 
])roduct.ioii, a uniiiue perhict copy is in the 
Bodhuan Library; it was iviprintial in .1. I\ 
Collier’s ' Illustrations of Early English 
Popiiiiiv Lite.ral uve,’ vol. li., in 1 H(i4, I'ln* only 
cn]»y kiKJwn of tin*, latter is in Wincliesler 
College library. In KJl.’ian e.Nigy on Ibnny, 
]»rincje oT Wales, (uilled Mlreat. Brittalrn».s 
Suinn!S-set,heAvail(jd witli a.Show«*r of’l’iiares, 
by William Basse,’ was issiuid by Joseph 
Jiarnes at O.vfonl, It was dedieateil by the 
author ' to liis honoiira-hle master, Sir IMehard 
Wfunnan, knight,’ and was rtproduced at- Ox- 
ford by W. II. Allnutt. from the pmfect. copy 
at th(i' liodleian in 1872. Nfi other volume 
of Basscj’s jioeins was ]n’lnt,ed in Ids lUet.imo, 
hut two manuscrijit collections, prepared for 
the press, are st il 1 ant- ( )f these one, bears 
t he title of ' Polyhymnia,’ and has never been 
])rinted. The only cony of it now known 
htdongfui to B/ahurd llidie.r, and afterwards 
U) Tlunaas Corser; on the i1y-J(uif is the au- 
tograph of Francis, Lcird Norreys, to whom 
the ojHjning versos are a<hIr(^sMe(l, ami to 
■whose sister, Bridget, countess of Lindsey, 
the collection is dedicated. Anot her uuinu- 
script of ' Polyhymnia,’ describiul by Cole, in 
his inamiscript 'Atheme Cantab.’ and now 
lost, diflered materially from the (Jorser 
manuscri])t, Th(» second collect um left by 
Basse in manuscript is now the prope.rty of 


Basse 


374 


Basscndyne 


r. W. Cosens, Esq.; it consists of three lon{? iti th(‘ SSkein* IMS.’ preserved in the Advo- 
pastoral poems, of which the first is (lodicahMl cates’ J/ibniry, Edinburfrii, and a ballad in 

to Sir Richard Wenmau : bears the date 1 65:5, the Ihif;*lbrfl (jol leol ion in I British Museum,, 
and was printed for the first time in J. P. entitled ^ Unberl.'.s Ghost,’ is written 'to the- 
Collier’s ' Miscellaneous Tracts,’ in 1 872. To tune of I lasso’s ( 'ana n*.’ 1 hisse’s second ballad, 
it is prefixed a poem addressed to Rassc, by 'Tom of Iledlam,’ has Ixmoi identitied by Sir 
Ralph (afterwards dean) Bathurst [q. v.J, Harris Ni(M)]as in his edition of NVatton’s. 
who compares the author to an 'aged oak,’ 'Angler,’ with a in 

and says : Percy’s ' .Ihdiqnes,’ ii. BoT ; but. many other bal- 

„ .. r .,1 , lads beartlni same title, and t his identitication 

® ^ buted a ])oem to the ‘ Annalia Dnbronsia, 

Bathurst’s verses were printed in AVartfui’s nass(s’s poetry is ehnrarterised hy a pleasant 
'Life of Bathurst’ (17(51), p. 288, with the honniliiuiss of language ainl V(‘rsiii(^ation and 
inscription 'To Mr. W. Jiasse upon t.h(‘ in- hy an (‘utlmsitisl !<•, love, of eonniry life. It 
tended publication of his poems, dunuaiy l.'l, derives an hist orical interest from Izaak Wal- 
165L’ _ ton’s honoura))h* nnnilion of it , and from the 

Basse is best known hy his occasional homagri paid to Shukes])ear(‘ by its author, 
verse, which has never been collect(!d, and q'he. long inter^■al of lifly-l)ne years be- 
cLiefiy by his 'Epitaph on Shakespeare.’ t.wemi the produidion of lli^ first' and lost 
The poem is in the form of a sonnet, and potnns bearing Bass(*’s signat ure has h^d Mr. 
was first attributed to Bonne, amongwhowi p. Collier to coujectutv that there were 
poems it was printed in KiilB, In the edi- j,wo ])oets of tin' sanu' tniine, and im attri- 
tion of Shakespeare’s poems issued in KUO hntffs f.o an elder W'illiam P,ass(^ tluMvorks. 
it is subscribed 'W. B.,’ and Ben Jonson publislu'd in l(i()2, a,nd to a younger William 
makes a distinct reference to it in his poem Basso all those published later. Tlie internal 
on Shakespeare ju-efixed to the folio of K)2:b evidence ollcrod by the jiomns fails, however, , 
which proves it to have been wTit.tcn brdbro to Kiip])ort t.his eoiudusion. ‘ Urania,’ the last 
thatdate. In a manuscript of the roigu of pemm of the ctdleel ion, bearing the date 105;!, 
James I in the British Museum (m’. has all tJi(> mel rieal clnirm-t.eristic^s of the 

777, fo. G7 6), the lines are signed 'Win. 'Sword and Uncliler’ (d’ 1002; and Bathurst’s- 
Basse.’ Nine other manuscript versions are verses prove that. Buss(‘ follo\v<Ml his luadical 
extant, and in five of these Basse is described career through munv gviieraticms. A William 
as the author. There are minute variations Ba.sse 'of Sutlblk’ onl»‘red Ihnmunnel ( bll(‘ge, 



Bondman bridge stndimt ; bnl. it is ini])ossible. to iden- 
Q6^4), although William Browne has also tiiy ^le iioet witli any member of t hi.s family. 

w A In Izaak The fact that liis ' (jlreut. Brittuines Sunnes- 

Walton s Compleat Angler the piscator get ’ was publ islied at ( )x ford, and his intimato 
remarks, 111 promise you 111 sing a song relations with two great Gxfrn’d.Uiire houfios, 

-^Ir* seem to connect the iioot with Oxfordshire 
Wilbam Basse, one that hath made the choice rather than with Sullbl k. 


ginninMs inward 

oaUr,’_then follows. Of the other two songs ^ 1 L. 

mentioned by Walton, a unique copy of k. . • 

MaisterBasse,Mscareere,orthenewhunt- BASSENDYNE or BASSHTDEN,, 




Bassendyne 


37S 


Basset 


'bookseller, at tke Nether Bow, Edinburgh. 
There is a tradition that he at one time oc- 
cupied the house still pointed out as that of 
J ohn Emox, and support was claimed for the 
tradition from the fact that Society Close in 
the neighbourhood was formerly called Bas- 
sendyne’s Close. This, however, is sufficiently 
accounted for by the fact that Bassendyne 
occupied a tenement at the Nether Bow on 
the south side of the High Street, nearly op- 
posite Knox’s house. The exact site oi* the 
building is placed beyond doubt by the evi- 
dence of George Dalgleish in reference fo the 
murder of Darnley : ^ efter they enterit within 
the [Nether Bow] Port, thai zeid up abone 
Bassyntine’s house, on the south side of the 
gait’ (Pitcaien’s Criminal THals, Supple- 
ment, p. 496). The tall narrow tenement 
which now occupies this site is of later date 
.than the time of Bassendyne, although some 
of the rooms in the back part may have been 
occupied by him. In 1568 Bassendyne was 
enjoined by the general assembly of the * kirk ’ 
to call in two books printed by him : ^ The 
Pall of the Boman Kirk,’ in which the king 
is called ' supreme head of the primitive kirk,’ 
and a ^ Psalme Booke,’ with a ^ bawdy song,’ 

i - -m . . i . . t '.1 ^ 1 


sendyne held the office of king’s printer, . . 
in 1673 he printed ^ The King’s Majesty’s 
Proclamation beiring the verie occasion of the- 
present incumming of the Engl ish ff)rces, with 
hishienescommandement for their gude treat- 
ment and friendly usage.’ In 1574, while 
Mwelland at the Nether Bow,’ he printed liis 
beautiful edition of the works of Sir David 
Lindsay, 'newly correctit and vindicaied 
from the former errours.’ Along. with Alex- 
ander Arbiithnot [q. v.], merchant of Edin- 
burgh, he, in March 1575, presented to the 
assembly certain articles for the printing of 
an English bible. The license to print was 
obtained from the privy council in Ju ly follow- 
ing, an obligation being entered into to have 
the book ready within nine months. That 1 Jas- 
sendyne alone had the practical charge of tlie 
printing is evident from an ord(‘r of the])rivy 
co\incil, ordaining him to fulfil his agi'eenumt 
with a compositor he ]i ad brought from Inlan- 
ders, in which he is styled 'maister of the 
said werk’ (JRegufer of the Pmy Couiirif, ii. 
582) ; and another enjoining him to deJiv(‘r 
to Arbuthnot 'with ail possible diligfiTicethe 
werk of the By bill ellis printed ’ (ii. 583). It 
was therefore probably owing to undue diUi- 
toriness on the part of Bassendyne that the 
^mplete Bible was not published till 1579. 

New Testament, with his name alone as 
the printer, appeared in 1570. Bassendyne 


died 3 Oct. 1577, before the work was com- 
pleted. Among the debts mentioned as owing 
him in his will (])rinted from the Commissary 
Records, Edinburgh, in the Bannatyne Mw- 
■ cellany, ii. 191-204) is a sum of 400/. from 
Arbuthnot. From the list of his stock given 
in his will it would appear that he curried on 
a very extensive bookselling business. He 
was married to Katherine Norvell, who after- 
wards married Robert Smith, booksdler, and 
died in 1593. Ho had no sons, but in his 
widow’s will {Bannafynn Muorllavyi ii. 21H- 
20) a daughter, Alesoun Basseiiidyne, is men- 
tioned. 

[Bannatyne Miscellany, ii. 101-20^1, 218-20 ; 
Wodro'w’s Collections on the Lives of tln^ Refor- 
mers (Maitland Club), 1834, i. 214, 217, 500, 621 ; 
Calderwood’s History of the Kirk of iScojlaml 
(Wodrow Society), i. 134, ii. 423, iii.‘24() ; Register 
of the Privy Council of Scotlund, ii, 54^1 -0, 582, 
583; Ames’s Typogr. Antiq. (Jlurhort), pp. 1470, 
1491, 1496, 1497, 1499; Wilson’s Mcuioriuls of 
Edinburgh in the Ohlen TimiJ, 2nd od. pp. 258, 
270, 271 ; J>i*. Leo’s Momoi'ial for tJui Rihhi So- 
cieties of Scotland, 1824; ]Vl‘Ono’s Life of Mel- 
ville ; M‘Crie’s Life of Knox.] T. K II. 

BASSET 01? COTtNAVATJi [sfM^ also l)M 
DuKSTANViTiTiX;]. The BasH(‘ts wens amongst 
the early Norman settlers in England (one 
Thurst an Basset nppi'nvs in the roll of Battle 
Ahhey), and they have been, from at h‘Hst the 
days of the, Phintagi'iuds, assoehil ( mI with ’I'e- 
hicly, the srait of tlnar present nqireseni ative. 
According to Hals, a Basset lield some mili- 
tary ])ost in Cornwall as (*arly as tlie time of 
lh)l)crt, Earl of Mortain: hut Lys(»ns (who 
had a good o]qK)H unity of forming a. sound, 
judgimuit, fron) his personal aeqiiainlanee in 
th(^ (‘urly ])art, of the ])resent. century with 
Sir hVaneis Basset, first Barori (h‘ Dinistan- 
vill(‘) says that, the Basset s( \vliose(*m to have 
been first si‘ttled in Oxfordshire and otla*r 
of t,h(‘ midland counties) can si’areely |j(» said 
to ha,v(‘ l)cconn^ Cornish folk (although they 
may have held ]»ro])erl y In (kirnwall earlier) 
until tin* marriage (jfAdelizade Dunstanville 
with ’riiomas, Ihiron Basset of lledendon, 
()xfor<lshir«‘, in the time of Henry II; her 
ancestor, Alan d<‘ Dunstanville, was lord of 
th(‘ manor of 'reliidy as early as 1 100. Mr. 
0. I*. Serope, M.I’,, in Ins ‘History of the 
Manor of Oasth* Com)a‘, Wills,’ eorniliorates 
this account. This ’riuimaK Basset a]»]»earsto 
have heim, a descendant (jirohably a great- 
grandson) of Henry I’s justiciary (Osmurnl 
Basset), and himself hehl a like post under 
Henry .ITL Other nuunhers of the families of 
Basset and DeDunstanvilh^also intermarried 
in the reign of Uiehard 1; and in fact it is 
extremely difficult to trace 1ln‘ details of tint 
first sottiemimt of tin* Bassets in OornwaU. 


Basset 


37<5 


Basset 


• But, once settled in the county, they have 
steadfastly remained there, at Tehidy, near 
Oamhome, up to the present time ; and the 
bones of many generations of Bassets lie 
in Ulogan church. They intermarried with 
Trenouth, Trengove, Trelawny, Manys, Enys, 
Carveth,Godolphin, Prideaux, Grenville, Pen- 
daryes, Rashleigh, and others, many of which 
families are now extinct, and their blood is 
thus intermingled with that of most of the 
prominent Cornish families. Amongst the 
early Cornish Bassets may be cited Sir Ralph, 
who was summoned from Cornwall to attend, 
with other knights, Edward I in the Welsli 
wars at Worcester in 1277, and it was pro- 
bably he or one of his sons who obtained 
from Edward III a patent for certain mar- 
kets and fairs for the neighbouring town of 
Redruth. He also procured a license to em- 
battle his manor house of Tehidy in the 
year 1330-1 {Rot Rat 4 Ed. Ill, mem. 1 0), 
and Leland mentions it as ^ a castelet or pile 
of Bassets.’ The name of a William Basset 
appeal’s in the time of Edward II (1324) 
amongst the ^ nomina hominorum ad arm a in 
com. Oomubise’ (CAiiBw),and another Basset 
of the same name held a military feei at Tehidy 
and Trevalga in 3rd Henry IV. Huring tlie 
reigns of the 6th, 7th, and 8th Henries the 
Bassets were frequently slieriHs of Cornwall ; 
and during the reign of Edward IV, accord- 
ing to William of Worcester, a Sir John 
Basset held the castle, the ruins of which 
still stand, on the summit of Cam Brea, jiot 
far from Tehidy. Their * right goodly lord- 
ship,’ as Leland calls it, extended over the 
parishes of Illogan, Redruth, and Camborne, 
the advowsons of which pertained to the 
manor of Tehidy, and the livings were occa- 
sionally held by some member of the family ; 
but their wealth has in later times been 
mainly derived from the enormous mineral 
riches of this part of Cornwall, albeit they like- 
wise had considerable property in the north- 
eastern part of the county. The names of the 
earlier Bassets are little known in history, 
save that in the time of Henry VII a John 
Basset, then sherilf of Cornwall, found his 
posse comitatws too weak to suppress ‘ the 
Flammock rebellion.’ About the middle of 
the sixteenth century the Bassets seem to 
have divided into two branches, one be- 
coming a Cornish and the other a Devon 
family, the latter of which became extinct 
at the close of the last century j bxit the 
Cornish branch was continued by George 
Basset, M.P,, whose son married a G odolphin, 
and whose mother was a Grenville of Stow. 
Amongst their descendants were the two 
most distinguished members of the Basset 
family, viz. Sir Francis, vice-admiral and 


sheriii* of Cornwall [q. v.] in tlie time of 
Charles I; and anotJier Sir Francis, first 
Baron de Dunstanville [q. v.] in the time of 
George III. The little j)ort of Portreath was 
formerly named after this family, Basset’s 
cove. Th(j Bassets were st.aunch royalists 
during the civil wars, and held St. Michael’s 
Mount till 166*0, wh(ui it was acquired from 
them by the St. Au})yns. A most amusing 
account of Francis liasscit. ( iind(u* the pseu- 
donym of Bassanio), granclJatlicT of tlie fii’st 
Baron de Dunslanvilh*, and a skiitchofTehidy 
lile 11)0 years ago, will be found in Mrs. De- 
lany’s ^ Autobiograpliy,’ vol. i. and 

vol. iii. p. 431. ' 

The pres<mt representative! ol* the family 
is Gustavus Lambart. Bass(‘t, ol* Tehidy 
(late lieutenant of the 72nd Higlilanders). 

[NotieoM of the B;i.Hsot firuiily Avill bo found 
in Playfair’s Jirilish lA'iniily Anlitjuity (1809), 
ii. 435, and a very full pedigrcij in Vivian’s An- 
iiotafod Visilations of Coi’nwjill, in course of 
publication. See also in Mrs. Ilisljuiy, iii. 450, 
iv. 3U0, V. 359.] \V. II. T. 


BASSET, ALAN {d. 1 232-3), Ij^ron, was 
a younger son of Tliomas JlaHS(!t of Heden- 
don, Oxfordshire |"s(‘e IUsskt, ’rnoMAs]. In 
favour alike with Iliehard 1 and with. I obn, he 
received from the former thi! lonlsliips of Wo- 
king and Mu,i)hHlurwell, and from t,he latter 
th ose of W ycf un be and J b u** t w i ck. W ith his 
brothers Gillxii't and Thomas ho atjcompanied 
John to Nortluimpton, wIk’ii the king of Scots 
did his liomuge (22 N ov. 1 260), which he tested 
(Roa. Ilov.i. 142), and continued throughout 
John’s reign in close, att ('ndanc(! on tint court, 
accompanying the king to Ireland in 1210 
{fiot de Rrmst) and to Utnmymt!d()(15 June 
1215), his name, with that- oJ’ his brother 
Thomas, apptjaring in Magna Carta among 
those of the king’s counsel lors. At the acces- 
sion of Henry III he was one of the witnesses 
to his re-issue of the churt(*v (1 1 Nov. 1216), 
and on t-he royalist rt!action his loyalty w'as 
rewarded by liis being occasionally emi)Ioyed 
in the Curia Regis and siiut t-o France on a 
political mission in 1210-20, He also acted 
as sheriff of Ruthiud from 1217 t.o 1229. 
Dying in 1 232-3 (7^V//.. 17 JL HI, m. .10) he 
left three sons ; Gill)(!rt, liis luur f q, v,] ; Fulk, 
afterwards bishop of London [q, v.'J ; and 
Philip, afterwards] usticiary of England [q. v.] 

[Dugdale’s IJarouage, i. 383 j Fuss’s Judges 
of England (1848), ii. 21G.] J. H, li. 

BASSET, SiK FRANCIS {d, 1 645), sheriff 
and vice-admiral of Cornwall, was recorder 
and M.P. for St. Ivew, and presented t.o that 
borough, in 1640, a loving-cup bearing the 
following inscription 


Basset 


Basset 


377 


f Uvi;v1 jiiy iVd^iKlai siiMyi! 

"With ill the Loi’oii^h oi' Hi.. Xvos, 

It is desired this jiiy cup of luve 
To euerie one a peaccv-niakcr may prove. 
Then am I blest to have given a* Icgacio, 

So like my harte, unto posteritie. 

His portrait, a fine example of Vandyck, is 
preserved at Teliidy. Pie appears to liave 
been a jovial sportsman, mneh addicted to 
bawking and cock-fighting. He married in 
1620 Ann, daughter of Sir Jonathan Tro- 
lawny of Trelawne, and, when the stress of 
the civil war in 1643 passed into Cornwall, 
was busily engaged in the western part of 
the county in raising money and drilling 
forces for the king. Let, tors of his to his 
wife ^ at her Tehidy ' are preserved, recording 
the royalist victories of Stamford Hill near 
Stratton, and of Braddock Down near Lost- 
withiel, at the latter of which (or at any 
rate very shortly after the fight) he, with 
most of the Cornish gentry, was prestmt, and 
was knighted on the field. He records in 
another letter to his wife tliat after the 
battle ^ the king, in the hearing of thousands, 
as soon as he saw me in the morning, cryed 
to mee “Deare Mr. Sheri fie, I leave Cornwall 
to you safe and sound”' (roLwiii3j:;K, Tm- 
ditiom and liocollectionH, i. 17-20). He was 
sheriff of the county, 1642-4, and there is a 
complaint against, him in t in.* Star Cliainber, 
18 May 1625 {JBrit Mm. Add. MH, 12496). 
Sir Francis died 19 Sept. 1645. The full 
vengeance of Cromwell fell upon liis son 
John, though tlie latt er had ne.ver t akiui up 
arms 5 and, comiielled to compound for his 
estates, he Jiad to sell St. Micliael's Mount in 

1660 to a member of the St. Auhyn family, 
in whoso possession it has ever since re- 
mained. Sir PYaucis’s second son, J^Vancis, 
was a puritan, residing at Taunton, and in 

1661 was accused of a conspiracy against 

Charles II, of which charge, howiiver, he 
was honourahly acrj^uitJ.ed on a letter whiirli 
he was alhjged to liavi^ writt-en being proved 
a forgery (cf. Stanford, of Al- 

(1861), p. 194). 

[The authorities cited abovc^.] W. 11 . T. 


BASSET, P^KANCTS, Bauon dh Dun- 
STANvii,L.ia ol IVhidy and Baron JiASSi-ri’ 
of Stratton (1757-1835), patriot, ])olitical 
writer, and patron of scjfmcit, literal, ure, 
and art, was son of PVancis Basse ‘t, M.B. 
for Penryn from 1766 to 1769 (Mm Db- 
LANT, iii. 460, 455, and Gent Mtuj., 1769. 
xxxix. 658), and Margaret St. Aubyn, his 
wife. He was born at Walcot in Oxford- 
shire 9 Aug. 1757, and was educat(‘d at 
liaiTow, Eton, and King’s College, Cam- 
bridge, where he took liis M.A. degree wlnm 


I l iventy-nine years of ago. Dr. Bathurst, 
afterwards hi slop ol Norwich, acted a tone 
time as his private tut, or {^Memoirs of Dr. 
Bai hurst, 1837, i. 20). A tour on tlie con- 
tinent, made wdtli the Jt-ov. William Sandys, 
son of a forinm* stisward of the family, and 
who had been specially trainejd for tlie pnr- 
l)ose, completed his education, ami he at 
once started in public life with (;very ad- 
vantage that talents, education, ij,nd position 
could confer. Amongst liis various political 
1,reatises are < Tlioughts on Jiiqual Jtopre- 
sentation,' 1783 ; ‘ <..)bs(U'vat.ions on a Ti*eat-y 
between England and P'rancii,’ 1 787 ; ^ Tlio 
Tlieory and IVactice of the PVcjnch Consti- 
tution,’ 1794; and ‘The Crimes of Demo- 
cracy,' 1798. II is agricultural t ract s iiududed 
‘ Experiment s in Agricul tun?,’ 1 794 5 ‘ A PVit. 
0-x,’ 1799; ‘Crops and Prices,' 1800; ‘Crops 
in Cornwall,’ JHOI ; and ‘Mildew,' 1805; 
most ol whicJi appesirtid in young’s ‘Annals 
of Agricultui’e.' He was cl lose m recorder 
of Penryn in 1778, and in 1779 ho was 
created a baromjt,, and rf‘pr<;sent.ed Pi^nryn 
iii^ parliament,. On his eiit rancf? into polit ical 
life he joined Lord North’s part,y, and was 
liurried into l.he coalition, ’j’lie. outbreak' of 
tlu? PVfiTich revolut,ion considerably modi tii'd 
his ])olit.ie:al views, and soim? angry corre- 
Sjxnideuee in 1783 took jdac.e b(*twee.u liiin 
imd tlu?Jhik(? of Portland {Brit. Mu^. Add. 
Mfi. 21553, art. .31) in cojiseipience of otie. of 
Sir J<Va.neis’s protetpU Jiaving 1 m , ‘<*11 su]M'rse(h'd 
as war(h‘n of the Stannarii's. Mrs.' Delany 
records some ol liise1ec1>ione(*riugex*p(M‘ieiie.es 
in.Iuni* and Oetober 17H|. In Jdue 1782, 
though the t.wo jm‘u were persouallv un- 
known t.o eaCrh other, he moved an addri^ss 
for ‘a lasting provisiim’ to he inadi? for Ad- 
miral Itodney {B/fe (vntl (*orrespouf tenor of 
Lord Rodney, ii. 312, 335), Imt, at tin* in- 
stigation of t-lie government, ultimately witli- 
drew it,. Rodney, how(?ver, wrote to him a 
very handsome lettm- of t,haiiks on 1 (let. 
1782. Sir h’ ramus o]»posf*d t he jieace ■witli 
Aineihui with great energy, ami in the same 
year secondtal the address to tin? king’s 
speech, ileclaring his confidence in the atl- 
niinist ration. Jn 1779, when tin* C(»mbim-‘d 
PVeiieh and S])auish fieets thr(?atened Ifiy- 
mouth, Sir J<>nneis Basset imirehed into t hat 
t,o\vn a large body of tlie Cornish min(*rH' 
milit ia, and, wit Ji tln*ir aid, ra]Mdly t,ln’t?w up 
mldit.ional i.?ai*thwork batt,r*rieH for t lnMh*fence 
of the port; he also construefod ahnut the 
same time sonn? defences for the 1 it th* harbour 
of Portreath on the north coast of Corn wnli. 
His patriotic serviijtjs on this occasion gnin(?d 
him his first title — his barom‘t.(*y, dated 
24 Nov. 1779. On 17 June 1796 Pitt created 
him Baron de Dunst anville,an(l Baron Bas.st‘t 



Basset 


378 


Basset 


on SO Oct. 1797 ; and he ultimately became 
what we should now term a conservative. 
In 1807 a private act was passed (47 Geo. Ill, 
sect.i. cap. 3) to relieve him of the disabilities 
which he had incurred by taking his seat in 
the House of Peers before taking the oaths. 
His princely income, derived mainly from 
the mines which lay almost within sight of 
his mansion of Tehidy, enabled him to de- 
vote considerable sipns towards developing 
the mining interests of Cornwall and tlio 
moral and social welfare of the miner; lie 
also improved the means of locomotion in 
that county, and, in 1809, laid the first rail 
of the tramway designed to connect Port- 
reath on the north with Devoran on the 
south coast. He was also a liberal patron 
of the fine arts ; and his edition of Carew’s 
‘Survey of Cornwall/ enriched with Tou- 
kin^s notes and published in 1811, is one 
amongst many instances of his services to 
literature. The friend and patron of John 
Opie, RA., he was one of the eminent Cor- 
nishmen who acted as pall-bearers at tlie 
great artist’s funeral at St. Paul’s in 1807 
(PooEiis, Opi& and his Worhs^ 1878, p. 71); 
and his own collection of pictures was ex- 
tensive and valuable. He was seventy-sevtiii 
years of age when he was seized with paraly- 
sis, at Exeter, on his way to parliament, and 
died at Stratheden House, Knightsbridge, on 
6 Feb. 1835 (Davis, M&nwrials of JShif/hts- 
bridge, 1869, p. 110) ; but he was buried at 
niogaujthejourney homewards of the funeral 

S recession occupying no less than twelve 
ays. There is a bust of him by Westmacott 
on his monument in Hlogan church ; a fine 
oil portrait in the Eoyal Institution of Corn- 
wall at Truro ; and a tall gi-anite obelisk to 
his memoiy stands on the summit of Cam 
Brea hill, which overlooks the bulk of his 
mining estates, and commands views of the 
English and the Bristol channels. His first 
•wife was Frances Susannah Coxe, of Stone 
Easton, Somersetshire (^Gent Mag, 1823, 
xciii. ii. 274) ; his second, whom he nGiarried 
13 July 1824, and who survived him for 
nearly thirty years, was Miss Harriet Lemon 
of Oarclew, Cornwall. His monumental in- 
scription truthfully records that he was ‘an 
elegant scholar, the patron of merit, and 
a munificent contributor to charitable insti- 
tutions throughout the empire,’ and that ‘he 
proved himself the friend of his counti’y and 
of mankind’ {Gent, Mag, 1835, iii. 655, and 
Annual Biosrt'a^hy for 1836, p. 35). He was 
succeeded in his estates by his only daughter 
“wife) Frances, who, on her 
tothers decease, became Baroness Basset of 
Stratton. She died at Tehidy on 22 Jan. 
1855, m her 74th year— the last direct re- 


presentative of her race ( Gent, Mag, 1855 
xliii. 304). ^ 



BASSET, h ULK (d, 1250), bishop of 
London, was the sficond son of Alan Basset 
[q. V.], bjron of Wycombe, and the elder 
brother of riiiltp Basset, whom Henry HI 
appointed justiciar in 1201. Of the details 
oi Fulk Busset’K early life little seems tO' 
be known, llis father died in 12:?2, and 
some seven years later (October 1239) the 
son was apjaiinlud dean of I'ork. He also, 
appears to have been provost of Beverley 


ollice as early as J2.‘}5, in which year ho wasi 
sent on a mission 1o France, ’fowards the 
middle of 1241 Fiilk’s elder brotluu- Gilbert 
was killed by a fall from Ids Jjorse, and, hia 
death being Hpe(‘dily followed by that of his 
only son, tb(^ 7hiss(d> estales d(fvolved upon 
the doan of York* by right of beredilary suc- 
cession. In Septeniboi’ of Ibo same year 
llogor, bishop of f.ondon, died. As the arch- 
bishopric ol Cant (,*rl>ury and the pnjaicy were 
vacant at the same time, it was long before 
the empty see could bo fully sui)])lio(l. To- 
wai-ds Christmas, however, the canons of St. 
Paul’s met and (‘h‘(^tod Fulk Ihisset their 
bishop somewhat to the chagrin oH J lenry ITI^ 
who had hogged tins appoint imuit for the 
bishop ot Ilend'ord, It stuuns lu’ohahle from 
the words of Matthew Paris in describing thisi 
election that t he high rank of t Ije mnv bishop 
had us much to do with his election as his 
gravity oi demeanour and ilic correctness of 
his morals. As the see (»f (^antt*rl)ui*y re- 
mained vacant from the time of Edmund 
Kich’s death (November RMO) till the con- 
seci'ation of Bonifac(j (1245), it became neces- 
sary to ordain tins n(‘w bisho]) of London in 
his own catluidral city. Boniliu^e VlII issued 
a bull to this eflect, but tke chapter at Can- 
terbury refused to recognise it, asserting th.at 
it. was an infringement f»f their liberties, 
hmally, howev(‘r, the ceremony was per- 
formed by "William do Italeigb, bishop of 
Winchester, in tbo cliurch ol' Holy Trinity at 
London, though not without- Fuilc’s making 
a solemn protf‘Station that this innovation 
®^®^ddnot^o turned into a ]m‘C(i<lent (0 Get. 
1-44). Within two years from tliis conse- 
cration Fullc became embroil(‘d in a. contro- 
versy with Pope Innocent I V, wlio in 1246 
inado a demand on all the lauieficed clergy 
01 England of one-third or one-half of their 



Basset 


379 


Basset 


incomes for three years, and entrusted the 
bishop of London with the prosecution of 
the whole affair. Fulk Basset accordingly 
called a meeting in St. Paul's to treat con- 
cerning this contribution ; and the king sent 
his messengers to he present with special in- 
structions to forbid the payment of the whole 
charge. Apparently under Fulk's advice, 
the assembly of the clergy drew up a bold 
answer to the pope, enumerating the many 
evil results that would ensue from the pay- 
ment of this imposition, and winding uj) 
with an appeal to a general council. Next 
year Fulk was probably suspended, in com- 
pany with the other bishops belonging to the 
province of Canterbury, for his refusal to 
pay the first year's income of all vacant 
livings to the new archbishopric. In 1250 
we read that the bishop of London crossed 
over to the continent about the same time 
that Grosseteste also left England on his 
famous journey to the pop(3 at Lyons. Mat- 
thew Paris professes to be ignorant of tlio 
cause of the joui-ney, but, according to tlio 
Tewkesbury annals (AnnaUfi Monaatieij i. 
141), which, however, may in this statemt^ut 
be slightly incoiToct, it was in connection with 
the following incident. In the early part of 
this year Boniface, the archbisliop of Canter- 
bury, had determined to copy the example of 
Grosseteste, but to make a visitation not only of 
the abbots and clergy, but even of the bisho])s 
in his province. The intolerable exactions 
levied by the archbishop and his followers in 
these visitations seem to have boon one of 
the chief causes of their unpo])ulurity, and 
on this occasion Boniface's conducl. may well 
have been more ogregiously fiagranl. than 
usual. On 13 May lie proceeded to visit, the 
bishop of London. Iho canons of St.. Paurs 
refused to receive him, and were simply (ex- 
communicated ; but; at St. Bar(.holom'ew’.s, 
where ho was rf3ceived with courtfjsy, ho 
smote the 8ub-i)rior thrice with his (isl., and 
in the scuffle exposed beneath his peaceful ex- 
terior garb the glitter of a mail-coal;. In th(‘ir 
powerlessness tho aggrieved canons ap])ealed 
to their own bishop Fulk, and he advistid 
them to go up to Westminster at; onc,(^, and 
lay their complaint before the king. Henry, 
however, refused to receive them, and su])- 
ported the archbishop, who thereupon pro- 
ceeded solemnly at Lambeth to renew his 
sentence against t.he recalcitrant canons, and 
even went so far as to involve tho bishop of 
London for being the supporter of his own 
clergy. Both parties now prepares! to makt 3 
a final appeal to Homo ; but as Basset well 
rec()gnised the strength of the opposition 
against him, he seems to have lost no time 
in securing the most powerful friends ho 


could, and Matthew Paris has preserved the 
letter which he wrote on this occasion to 
the abbot of St. Albans. In the course of 
the same year the bishop of London held a 
conference at Dunstable with Grosseteste and 
several other bishops, at which they signo(i a 
paper binding themselves to resist Boniface's 
claims to visit their dioceses. The Burton 
annals contain a decree of Innocent IV's 
with regard to this matter, in which he 
writes to Grosseteste, Fulk ISassot, and t.he 
bishop of Wells, limit ing the expenses of all 
church dignitaries in their visitat.ions, and 
empowering these three prelates to s(30 that 
this edict does not become a dead lot.ter 
(July 1252). Before t.bo end of the next 
year Boniface bad succeeded i,u suppres.sing 
the claims of the canons of St. Bartholomew’s, 
and was apparently j)ro.^ering in hi.s oauso 
at. Pome. Sotnng this, Fulk, who began t o 
fear lest they king's wralli should at tlm first 
opportunity descimd not only upon him but 
upon his race, and njsult in the forfeiture of 
all their possessions, dt^termined to make liis 
submission to thcj afchbisbop, and, having s(j 
done, was absolved from tho s(nit.euc(j o rex- 
communication (1251). Ihit it is only fair 
t o rtnnark that in t-lu^ precluding year Ihopopo 
had annulled Bonilime’s sentence against t-lio 
(lean and (diaptcr of St. Paul's ; dnd tho 
words of Matthew Pari.s siMun to imjily tliat 
Bonifacio’s jiMack upon tho bishop of Jjondon 
had by this time assumed very mmdi of a 
sonal clianic^tcr (Vpnnn — sc.irn;(*l. J^’nhjonein — 

. . . nupeu’ enormitiu’ injuriando andiifipiscopns 
excomnninicaverat et(ixc(>nnuunic.al nm loiigo 
lateipie fecit d,ennntia.ri '). Abont. the sainii 
t inui (1251 ) Jlmiry de Ba1.h(i [<|. v.], t In^ just 
ciary, was ac.ciiH(‘cl of Irejudiery lo the king, 
wlio Avas so (Miragial that. W(^ immkI lio ns- 
fuH(sl to acc,(‘pt any (derkly surtdy in ho im- 
portant a case, and was only induced by tho 
■|)ersonal ajiplicat.ion of the bishop of Ijimdon 
to (nitrnst t.he oiDnidor t,o the care of t wmity- 
fonr knights, who hound tJicniscdves to bo 
a.ns\v(n*ahl(i for bis appearancis at. 1.1ie stated 
t.innt. It was probably sonni rmnonrs of this 
approaching mishap tliat liad didfjrmiin^d 
Folk to niak(! his peace with the arcdibisliop, 
and HO, in sown* (l(‘gr(>e at lea.st, to painty the 
king also ; for Henry de Batina had marriiMl 
a BassiM, and on his fall simt hi.s wifii round, 
to all her i*ela.tives, b(?gging tlunn one and 
all to stand l>y him in hi.s times of i^oril. 
Gifts W(sr(3 lavished preffuaely, and at. last; 
Henry de Ballit^, siasing th(3 dangeron.s 
position in which he stood, tf»ok Fullc and 
Philip Basset as his companions in an in- 
terview with, t.he king's brother llicliard, 
earl of Oornwal 1. In the coiirst^ of conven*- 
sation the justiciary threatened to rai-sii an 


Basset 


380 


insurrection throughout the kingdom if the 
king aimed at his life, or even at the for- 
feiture of his estates. Fulk seems to have 
stood hy his relative in all his trouble, so far 
that when Henry, at the ]jarliamcut of Lou- 
don, uttered his hasty wish that some one 
would kill his enemy, John Mansel warned 
him that the bishop of London was pre]>ared 
to exercise his spiritual powers against any 
such offenders. In 1262 we iind Fulk 
amongst the bishops who supported Girosse- 
teste’s opposition to the tenth of the church 
revenues granted to Henry III by the pope. 
Next year his name again appears wlum the 
king’s request was granted in retimn for tlie 
confirmation of Magna Chai’ta (April 125iil. 
Matthew Paris tells a curious story that, in 
this year, on the night of Bishop (Grosseteste’s 
death, Fulk heard hells ringing in the air in 
token of what had just occurred (9 Oct.. 
1263J. The death of Grosseteste loft, the 
English chui'ch without a leader to head 
them against the papal demands, and on ou(i 
occasion at least (October 1266) Fulk seems 
to have assumed this position, when his bold 
declaration that he would ratheu' lose his 
head than submit to such intolerable (>ppro.s- 
sion nerved his fellow-prelates to resist the*, 
new demands just brought in by Xiustaud, 
who complained to the king that the whole 
resistance on this occasion was due to the 
influence of the bishop of London. It wa.s 
on Henry’s threatening him with the pope’s 
displeasure that Fulk made his famous an- 
swer : ^ The pope and the king may indeed 
take away my bishopric, for they are stronger 
than I ; let them take away my mitre, and 
my helmet will remain,’ Two years later 
(Lent 1267), when Richard of Cornwall loft 
England to contest the imperial crown, he 
appointed Fulk the head overseer of all his 
possessions in England. This fact may point 
to some degree of reconciliation with the 
royal house, especially when coupled with 
the fact that during the course of the same 
year the bishop became one of the sworn ad- 
visers of the king, in which capacity ho took 
a special oath not to betray the king’s cotm- 
sels. When the barons met at Oxford (June 
125^ and forced the king and his son Ed- 
ward to swear to grant their requests, Fulk 
seems to have held more or less aloof from the 
struggle, and Matthew Paris remarks that in 
this he blackened his fair fame, inasmuch os 
he was of nobler race than the other bishops. 
The exact ground for this charge seems to 
be that Fulk was the most prominent Eng- 
lishman who absolutely refused his assent to 
the Oxford provisions; in fact the Tewkesbury 
annals draw no distinction between his con- 
duct and that of the foreign favourites, who 


Basset 


wiihdrcw from Oxford to Winches1.er. In., 
deed, wliatever may liave boon the exact 
course pursued hy him on this occasion, he 
at least succ*e(‘ded in breaking with ^the 
baronial iiTid popular party, ot* which he had 
hitherto bt*(*n f»n(i of the most prominent 
members. His name henceforward appears 
consistently on the king’s side; it stands 
first on the list of the kings half of the com- 
mission of twenty-four iii)p()int(id hy the pro- 
vi.sions of Oxford t.o dra.w nj) a const itution 
first, among the t welvj^ commissioners of par- 
liamtiTil, and s(*coiul among tin* twenty-four 
appointed to treat, of llie king’s aid. His 
brot.lier, Phili}) Ba.sset, is associated with him 
ill tin*. latt(T two lists, but it. is worth noting 
that, neilhcn’ of tli(> two was appointed a 
member of the king’s pcTpetnal council of 
fifteen Monastici ( R.S, ), i. 447, 449, 

460, and Stuhfin’s (lomi, JlinL ii. K9, whore 
the four l)odi(‘S anj tabulahal side by side). 
Fulk Basset, did not live I 0 see tlm utter 
breakdown of tlm ntiw plans of rtiforin. At 
Michae]ma.s be was present witli the king 
and queen of England, Prince Edward, and 
many other bishops, when Boniface of Savoy 
dedieate.d the. catliedral of ,Neiv Sarian. This 
may Imvo b(!(‘u the hist, great public cere- 
mony in which he t.<Kik part. Within seven 
months of this dutii Fulk was curried off by 
a s(iV(‘re. }H‘stilenc(i wbicli visit(*d Paris, Lon- 
don, and other ])laces, and wa.s buried on 
25 May 1 269 in bis own cat liedral. Though he 
never s<‘,ems to luu'c, tak(*ri so firm a position 
with regard to tlie p^P’d exactions as Grosse- 
teste had done, and though onc(^ in his life 
at least ho allowed Ijis baivmial feelings to 
influence his conduct, us servant of tlie king, 
yet on the whole he destfrves the praise with 
which Matthew Paris disTnisHits him: ^ A. 
man noble ami of high birth, who, had ho 
not lately ■wav(*red, wois the umdior of the 
whole kingdom and theshiehl of its stability 
and detVmce.’ His mime and t hat. of his nearest 
relatives was long pritservfid in tho records 
of his own cathcdi'al by the many chantries 
which they endowed in' connection with St. 
Paul’s. 

[Rymor, i. 342 ; Matt. Paris (H..S.), iv. 80, 
171, 393, &c., V. 120-7, 100, 700, &,c.; Burton, 
Towkosbary, and ,l)nn8t,abh> Annals in Luard's 
Annales Meniistici (It.S.), i,, ii., iii. ; >Siinpsou’s 
Rogistrnm KcelcHiu^ K. Pauli ; Milnian’s Annals 
of felt, Paul’s ; Lo Nave’s Fasti, ii, 284, iii. 121.] 

T. A. A. 

BASSET, GILBERT OL 1241), hai^onial 
leader, was the eldest son of Alan Basset 
[q. V.], baron of Wycombe. About 1231 he 
appears to have negotiated a truce with 
Llewellyn of "Wales on behalf of Henry III. 
Alan Basset appears to have died in 1232, 



Basset 


Basset 



and Gilbert succeeded him in his barony. Ac- 
cording to Dugdale {Baronage, i. 384), in 16 
Henry III, 1231-2, he was made governor of 
St. Briavels Castle and the Forest of Dean. 
The same authority tells us that he married 
Isabel, daughter of William de Ferrers and 
niece to the Earl of Pembroke — a fact which 
helps to explain his intimate relations with 
the Earls Marshall. Gilbert Basset seems at 
once to have joined the popular party, then 
headed by Bichard, Earl Marshall. When 
the barons were summoned to Oxford (June 
1233), and refused to meet the king’s foreign 
relations, he took a very prominent part in 
their councils; so much so that, according 
to Matthew Paris, Henry’s wrath was spe- 
cially kindled against him. For this conduct 
Gilbert forfeited a certain manor that he had 
received from King John, and on claiming it 
back from the king was called a traitor, and 
threatened with hanging unless he left the 
court. At the same time llichard Siiard, 
Gilbert’s nephew by marriage, was seized by 
the king’s orders and detained captive — pre- 
sumably as a hostage for his uncle’s conduct. 
When, on the advice of >Stephen Segravo, 
Henry summoned Gilbert Basset and the 
confederated nobles to meet him at Gloucester 
(August 1233) and they refused to come, they 
were promptly outlawed, and ordtu’s given for 
the destruction of the towns, castles, and parks 
belonging to them. In retaliation for this W(i 
find Basset and Suard setting fins to F5l-e])]ieu 
Segrave’s villa of Alconl)uiy, though the king 
himself was then staying at 1 Iiint.ingdon, some 
four miles distant. After the earl marshal’s 
death Henry received both Basset and Suard 
into his favour, and gave them the kiss of 
peace towards the end of May 1 234, At th e 
same time their estates were rest.ored t(^ thorn, 
and when, a few days later, Gilbert, the n(nv 
Earl Marshall, was installed in his })rotlu‘r’s 
office, we read that th(i king received irorl)ort 
de Burgh, Gilbert Basset, and llichard Suard 
amongst the number of his most familiar 
councilloi‘s. There does not seem to be any 
evidence that Gilbert. Basset was estranged 
from the king when llichard Suard was once 
more banished (1236) j and, indeed, early in 
the next year he appears a.s distinctly on the 
king’s side, when William de Ilaleigh dci- 
manded an aid from the barons. On this oc- 


All the influence of the legate Otho was re- 
quired to reconcile the contending parties. 
Four years later (Easter, 1241), Gilbert Bas- 
set figures as one of the two chief promoters 
of a grand tournament, which it was proposed 
to hold, of strangers against hlnglishmeii. 
This engagement was, however, forbidden to 
take place by the kings orders. In the au- 
tumn of the same year Basset met with his 
death. While going out to hunt, his horse 
tripped on a root and threw its rider, who 
was taken up iu a kind of paralysis (^ dissi- 
patis ossibus et nervis dis.solutis ’), from whicli 
he never I'ecovered. Before the end of Au- 
gust his only son, Gilbert, also died, leaving 
the Basset estates to devolve upon his brother 
Fulk [q. V.]. There does not ap])ear to be 
any authority for Collins’s incidental state- 
ment that Gilbert Basset was justiciaiy 
(Brydges’s CoUim's Baronage, iii. 3). 

[Matthew Paris (Rolls Sor.), iii. 292, 404, &c., 
IV. 88, 89 ; Dugdalo’s Baronage, i. 384 ; Foss’s 
Judges; Rynier’s Focdoni, i. 319,] T. A. A. 


BASSET, .70I1N (1791-1843), writer 
on subjects connected with mining, was 
son of the Bov. Jolin Basset, r(!Ctor of 111 o- 
gan and Camhorm?, and Mary Winglitdd 
of Durliam, bis wife, and was born 17 ]Sh)v. 
1791. lie was M.P. for Heist, on for 

a short time, and deejdy interested liimsolf in 
Corni.sh mining and tlm welfare of the miner. 
In 1837 he was slierilf of Cornwall. In 1 836 
he published sonu! treatises on tint mjjn’ng 
courts oj, the duchy, and in tlie same y(‘ar 
^Thoughts on the New iStannary Bill.’ In 
1839 ap])eared his * < )ngin and 1 listovy of the 
Bounding Act,’ and in !842 his ‘<)hs(‘rvations 
on Cornish Mining.’ Bui p<ThapH his m(>.st 
valuable contribution towards Corn i.sli ininiiig 
lilerat uivi was a treatises, jmhlisht'd in 1840, 
eirititle<l 'Observations on tluj Machinery 
used for liaising Miners in t.he Hartz,’ in 
the ' ll(jj)ort of tins Boyal Cornwall Poly- 
teclinic Society ’ for that y(4ar (j). 59), which 
had for its result the substitution of a man- 
engine for tlie ni^arly vertical lacldtjrs used by 
the miners as tluy ascpdedordcsscended the 
mine. John Basset died at. Boiipart-ou-t he- 
Uhine, 4 July 1843. 

[Oeiit.*Mag. (1855), xx. 323.] W. H. T. 


casion the rashness of his spcjech drew down 
a well-merited rebuke on his head from ont^ 
of the magnates present (see Matthew PArtrs 
(Bolls Ser.), iii. 381-2). In the same year 
Basset’s name appears as having taken part iu 
a great tournament, held at Lent, of nortli 
against south (' Norenses et Australes ’), in 
which the south won the day, but not before 
the contest had changed into a real battle. 


BASSET, JOSHUA (1 64 1 9 - 1720), 
masttu* of Sidney College, Cambridge, was 
born in or about 1641, beiijg t he son of John 
Basset, a merchant of Lynn llegis, in Nor- 
folk, and probably an aldonuau of that 
borough. lie was educat.od in his nat.ive 
town uxider tbe care of Mr, ]lell, and on 
13 Oct. 1657 he was adtuiMed a sizar of 
Gonvillo and Cuius College, Cambridge, uiidor 



Basset 


382 


Basset 


the tuition of Mr. Bolt^ being then of the 
age of sixteen years. He was elected a 
■junior fellow of that college in 1664, and 
became a senior fellow in 1673. The dates 
of his degrees are B.A. 1661, M.A. 1666, 
B.D. 1671. On the death of Dr. llichard 
Minshull, in December 1686, he was, })y a 
royal mandate from James II, elected the 
fifth master of Sidney College, the taldng 
of the usual oaths being dispensed with, 
and in January 1686-7 he ^ declared himself 
a papist ’ (Ltjtxi^ell, Historical Relation of 
State Affairs, i. 391). He liad mass pub- 
licly said in his college, and Cole, the iint/i- 
<juary, remarks: *I have mot with several 
people in Cambridge who have been present 
during the celebration of it ’ {MS. Collections 
for Cambridgesldre, xx. 117). During his 
mastership he got the statutes of his college 
altered for the accommodation of members of 
his own communion. In reference to these 
innovations Sprat, bishop of llochtister, in a 
'Letter to the Earl of Dorset ’ (1688, p. 13) 
justifying his sitting in the ecclesiastical 
commission, says : ‘ I absolutely resisted all 
the alterations in the statutes of Sidney 
College, and all other changes and abroga- 
tions of oaths that were then made or de- 
signed in the statutes of either university 
for the advantage of popish priests anil 
students, and for the freer course of manda- 
muses in their favoui*.’ 

When Father Alban Francis, a Benedictine 
monk, went to Cambridge with a mandate 
from James II to the university authorities 
to confer on him the degree of M. A. without 
administering to him the usual oaths, the 
vice-chancellor took alarm, and refused to 
comply with the request. Basset happened 
to be one of the caput, and a gi*ace to refuse 
granting it would certainly have been stopped 
in that body. To prevent this difficiUty 
. the academical authorities adopted another 
course, and sent a petition to the king through 
the Duke of Albemarle, their chancellor, 
praying that his majesty would recall his 
mandate. The story of its reception is told 
in Macaula/s ' History ’ (chap. viii.). 

During his mastership the college chapel 
was not taken away from the fellows, and 
Basset was content to have mass in a private 
room in his own lodge, 'the altar-piece of 
which,’ says Cole, writing apparently in 1748 

S in the manuscript cited above), ' is to this 
[ay hanging over one of the doors in the 
audit-room, being only the I H S in a glory 
and cherubims about it. This, with much 
other of his fiimiture, at his leaving the 
college upon King James’s revoking all the 
mandamuses in December 1688, was left here, 
as I have been informed by the present 


master. ^ When, ui)on some occasion of con- 
gratulation in the nc-xt reign, his successor 
was in London, Bjjsset, being in necessitous 
circumstances, desired that lie might have 
his goods from the college, he was roughly 
made to understand t-hiit if ho did not desist 
lie would b<^ inJormed against as a popish 
priest.’ Therii is no reason to believe, how- 
ever, that. Basset ever t-ook catholic orders. 

The iiev. .To.seph Craven, B.D., master of 
Sidney College, in a letter to Dr. Reynolds, 
bishop of Jnucoln, 1 1 .Ian. 17:^6-0, in reply 
t o some inquiric^s e.oncerning Basset, wrote as 
follows; 'As t-o liis governimuit, we found 
liim a passionate, proiul, and insolent man 
wherever he was oppos(‘d, wliiidi made us 
very cautious in conversing witli him, who 
saw ho wait ed for and <'a,l ched at all occasions 
to do us mischief in what conceriujd our re- 
lighui. ] do not deny that, he liad learning 
and other ahilit.ies lo ha ve done us goodj but 
his int.erest lay tli(3 cont rary way, and there- 
fore he procured from t he commissioners our 
statutes to he al(.(ire<l, and whatever was in 
behalf of the protest ant. religion to bo taken 
away. Ho tliroat.cned us several times to 
take t.htj chapd t o himself and liis worship, 
or t o divide it with us, and one Tith of No- 
vemher, becaiast^ we re.liised to omit thoser- 
vic(‘- of t-ho day, ho shut the chapel door 
against, us, and hindered diviiuj seivieo for 
that time. I t.hink I may mention, as a 
great instance of injustice t.o us, that the 
king dispensed wit h liis taking the oath of a 
master, and ho never took any j and so was 
lot loose upon u.s t.o do what he pleased with 
us. liefon^ he came amongst us ho Jiad given 
a notable specimen of Ids viohmee in serving 
the ends of popery by proseciit.ing Mr. Spence, 
of Jesus, for a speech on the 5th of November 
before the university, wliercMU Inc had satiri- 
cally enough treated the CJliurch of Kome. 
By threat.oning Jiiin wit.h the resentmonts of 
the court ho brought him to a public recan- 
tation in the Senate House’ (MS. Lamd, 
988, f. 190). The writfu* of t.his hitt.er alleges 
that Basset was 'a mongnd papist., who had 
so many nostrums in his religion that no 
part of the lloman Church couhl c»\vn him,’ 

Basset died in London, very poor, about 
1720. 

The only work which has his name on the 
titkv-pago is ' Eccdi^sho Thcoria Nova Dod- 
welliana exposita. CuL accossit Jlerum ques 
indiligentes Lectores fugiant Indiculns,’ 
Loudon, 1713, 8vo ; hut lie is crtidited with 
the authorship of two other books of greater 
importance, Of these the first is 'Reason 
and Authority, or the Motives of a late 
Protestant’s Reconciliation to the Oatholick 
Church. Together with remarks upon some 



Basset 


383 


Basset 


late Discourses against Transubstantiation,’ 
London, 1687, 4to. This boolc, which is attri- 
buted to Basset in the Bodleian and Dublin 
<;atalogues, was answered by Dr. Thomas 
Bainbrigg in the same year, and in 1706 by 
Nathaniel Spinckes, M.A., and Edward 
Stephens. Dodd {Church Ilistvry, iii. 482) 
.ascribes the authorship to Jolin Goter, but it 
can scarcely be the production of that emi- 
nent controversialist, because the writer re- 
presents him self as having been converted to 
Catholicism after the publication of Tillot- 
aon’s * DiscoiU’se against Trausubstantiation,’ 
which appeared in 1686, Indeed, Dodd him- 
.self states elsewhere {Certamen utrhisque 
JElcclesicBy 16) that the treatise on ^Church 
Authority,’ which was answered by Stephens, 
was the production of Basset’s pen. It seems 
to be established also that Basset was tlic 
.author of ^ An Essay towards ,a Proposal for 
Catholick Communion. Wherein above sixty 
cf the principal controverted points which 
have hitherto divided Christen dfun being 
call’d over, ’tis examin’d how many of them 
may and ought to be laid aside, and how few 
remain to be accommodated for tlie (^IFecting 
a General Peace. By a Minister of tlui 
Church of England,’ London, 1704, 1705, 
1812, 1879, this last edition being entitled 
•^An Eirenicon of the Eighteenth Cemtury,’ 
nnd having a long introduction by the edit.(,»r, 
Henry Nutcombe Oxonham, M.A. The re- 
print of 1706 is accompanied with a reply by 
the Bev. Edward Stephens, and t he ^ Essay ’ 
was also attacked by two nonjuring clergy- 
men, viz. Samuel Grascomt^ Jind Nathaniel 
Spinckes. Dodd ( Cartamm utrimf/ucJicrlomc, 
16) attributes tlio aulhorsliip to Thomas 
Deane, a catholic fellow ol‘ University Col- 
lege, Oxford ; but Wood, who has given some 
c-ccount of Deane (At/mm (hmi, od. Bliss, 
iv. 460), docs not includo t.his essay among 
his other works. Mr. Oxfuiham is disposcul 
to think that the real autlior was William 
Basset [g[. v.], rector of St. Swithin’s, .London; 
but his ingenious t.lieovy is comph.^tely iipsot. 
by the fact that this Busst^t died (sight y(‘urs 
before the ' Essay ’ was publisluid ( NjowacurjtT, 
Hejpertonum Ecalemwtmmiy i' 544 ). It must , 
however, be admitted that/ the following ac- 
count of the author given by Miclnd hi 
Quien {NulliU den Ordtnatio7iH A'mjlic(in(% 
Paris, 1726, i. introd. p. xxx) is, if comxjt, 
irreconcilable with the known date of Joshua 
Basset’s conversion : — 

^Tant s’en faut que los Anglois pensent 
aussi s6rieusement (ju’on voudroit le faire 
oroire, a se r6iinir avec nous, qu’il y a pen 
d’annfies qu’un de lours ministros, nomm6 
M. Basset, qui le souhaittoit plus quo his 
autres, ayant public un Ecrit en maniere 


d’Essai p An Essay towards a Proposal for 
Catholick Communion ’] pour y parvenir, fut 
cit6 i\ comparoitre devant la Convocation 
oil Assemblee du Clergo pour y reiidre compte 
de ses seiitimens et de sa doctrine ; et sur le 
refus qu’il fit de se retracter," il fut depose 
du Ministere et de la Cure dont. il joiiissoit 
dans Lon d res ; ensorte qu’ayant eb6 oblige 
de chercher une retraitt o a la campagne, 
il fut reduit a gagner sa vie en ap])renant a 
lire aux enfans des paysans. Cette pfirso- 
cution a contribue a lui oiivrir hss yeux: 
il a enfin abjure abaoliuneut rijurOsie, et (ist 
entre dans la Communion do I’Eglise qiill 
avoit long-temps dcsiroe.’ 

Joshua Basset contributed versos to the 
* Cambridge TTniversity Collections’ on the 
death of the Duke of Albemarle (Ifi?!)), the 
accession of James IT (1684), and the birth 
of the Prince of Wales (1688), 


[MS. Addit,. 5821 f. IH), 5846 f. 447, 5864 
f. 02 ; M8. iiotds in copy of .Kssay towards a Pro- 
posal for Ojitholick Comimiiiion (1705), in Bril. 
Mils.; MS. Laa.sd. 88 f. 40; Cooptjrs Annals of 
Gambrldgo, iii. 6M, (ilO, 686, 612; Bibl. 
Hcavniana, 25 ; Oxcnliinn's Eiiviniron of the 
Miglit(!t‘iith Century, introd. 17; Jones’s Cat. of 
’Po|iery Tracts (Chotiiain Son.), i. M8; Not«wa.nd 
QiKM'ics, 1st. sei*. V. 100, Ord ser. iii. 140, xi. 470.1 

T. C. 


BASSET, PETEK. {Jl. 1421 ), biogrtiplMU’ 
of IJmiry V, is stat(‘d by llah» to hav«^ bixm 
tlu^ <*li)Lmb(‘rlain and int.lmatt^ friend of 
IKiUry V,and to hav(} writ.toii in EiiglisliiKhi- 
taihfd and intei’f'st inglife of bi.s])a.tn)n under 
tin*. tiUo of ‘ A(*.1a Ihtgi.s llimrlci ()iiinti.’ 
Tunnm* nH(M’ib(^s 1 Biis,s(!t aiiotlmr liist-orical 
Avorli, calh^d ‘ l)(i Ae.tis v\nnoriim (4. Coii- 
(jiKjst us Kogtii Enuudji*, (liKtatiis NonuaMnije, 
diK^atiis Ahitu^onije, (liieat.iiH An(h‘gaviie et 
Cenomunnia*, (‘t.c, Ad nobilem virum Jo- 
hannmu hhlstolf, baroiuMu (h* Oyllyeqiiot^mK’ 
Edward I lull, tJni (dirouichu* of tli(( wars of tins 
.Itn.s(‘s, writing b<4ons 1642, menlions * I bon 
IhiK.s(‘t’ among tins English writers whose 
works h(‘ Inul consulted, ainl this reference 
almost certainly a]»|>lieH t-o INiter Basset, 
Avliom Pits ]ik«‘wiso miscalls ‘John.’ Ilall 
I (jtn)t(!S * Ihiter Buss(d., (‘squint, which at the 
timfi of his deatJi \va.shiHchaml)erhivn,’(ishiH 
Hulhority for t.lnj slaloiijent that Henry V 

* died of a ]>Iunsis.’ Thomas ILwim, in the 
preface to his edition of 'riiomiis Elmhanfs 

* Vita (jt Gesta Jlmiriei V’ (1727, p* ill), 
de.scribes, among thts extant, uecouiits of 
Henry V'’m action.s in France!, a work in 
mmmscript entitled ‘lk?tri Busstd-i et Ohris- 
tophori llansoni udvuu'saria.’ 

Both Tanm^r and Htamu! speak of Basset's 
historical works as lying in mannscri])t at. the 
College of Arm.s, but no di.stinct mention (>f 


Basset 3S4 Basset 


them is madft in W. H. Black’s calnlo^nui 
of tke chief historical (tlio Anindel) manu- 
scripts which are now preserved tluire. Mr. 
"W. D. Macray is of opinion that an incom])l(ite 
history of Henry V^s wars in France, writ! <‘n^ 
in IVeiich, which is now in the Golhs^e of 
Arms {Arundel MS. xlviii. art, (Ui), imiy pos- 
sibly prove to be one of Bassf^’s com])ilat.inti8. 
Both Bale and Tanner distinctly statiyliow- 
ever, that Basset’s liistory of lltniry V was 
written in English. It is probaldci that Hall, 
who was obviously acquainted with IJasset’s 
work, made liberal use of it in his well-known 
chronicle. 

[Bale’s Script. Cent. loo7i p* dC8 ; Tanuor’s 
Bibliotheca Brit, ; Biog. Brit. ; Notes and QuiTics, 
2nd ser, ix. 424 (by J. G. Nichols), l)Vl (by W. D. 
Macray).] vS. L. L. 

BASSET, SiK PIIILir {il. 1271), justi- 
ciar and royalist bsron, was third son and 
eventually— oil the death of his hrothor b’ulk 
[q. V.], hi shop of London (1259)— heir of 
Alan Basset, lord of Wycomho, Bucks [seo 
Basset, AtanI. Though the son of so 
staunch a royalist, he joined (together with 
his eldest brother) the opposition undiw 
Earl Marshall [see Marshall, IlrciMARi)] in 
1233 {Chron, Edward I and //, i. 31-2), and 
took part in the liberation of 11 ubtirt do Burgh 
{Claus. 18 Hen. Ill, m. 34 dors.). For this 
they were both outlawed, hut on tlio eaiTs 
death in the following year made their peace 
and were restored 21), their outlawry 
being annulled as illegal 8 June 1234 (iiA. 
m. 19 dors.). Besisting misgovernmout, in 
church as in state, he was cliosen by tho 
barons in 1244 to serve as one of the depu- 
tation from their parliament which attended 
the council of Lyons (July 1245) to protest, 
on behalf of the ' communitas,’ against tlio 
papal policy in England (Matt. Paris, 666, 
681). He was still active on the baronial 
side at the great crisis of 1258, being ap- 
pointed by the provisions of Oxford one of 
the twelve ^ a treter . . . pur tut le commun,’ 
and one of the twenty-four * a treter do aide 
le roi ’ {Ann. Burt.') He was also associated 
with the justiciar in the regency when Henry 
left for France in November 1269 {ih. 479). 
Belonging, however, to the moderate sec- 
tion, he now began, like Falkland, to lean 
towards the king, and when the baronial 
party split in two (1259-60), he separated 
trom Be Montfort and the extreme faction 
and went over with Gloucester to the royal- 
ists. He is found testing a writ parte 
re^ 20 July 1260 {Mrst Beport on the 
lUgrdty of a Beer, p. 132), and he was in 
that year entrusted by the king with the 
castles of Oxford and Bristol {Bat. 44 II. Ill, 


m._3, 14). TIu‘ fullowing year ho was ap- 
])oiutod kIummU’ nf Inur counties, was ontmsted 
with two more castles, (’orfo aud Sherburne- 
{ Vai. 45 IL III, m. 13), and, on the king 
resuming power int<» Ins own hands, was 
niadtf just.l<‘iary of England, 24 April 1261 
(UisiiANUKU, 'lO; \V VICKS, pp. 125, 129),, 
though he is n<»t so styled when named by 
Henry, 5 .Inly 1261, as one of those to arbi- 
trutu hetwe(‘U liiin and Simon 
HI, m. 9). Till’ laironial justiciary, Hugh 
1 )es])t‘n(‘or, was his son-in-law, and they seem 
for about a vein* to havi* acted coucammtly. 
ThetKadbrlh the royalists were in full power, 
and Basset, aeted alone, I n .July 1262 the king 
went to J^'rance, leaving tin' kingdom iu the 
charge of Bassfd., who presi<led at. a parlia- 
moat liehl in October (Itoii. Hov. ii. 217), 
and kept him informed of tin* state of atfairs. 
On Ilmiry’s return (21 Dee.) Bass(‘t nn't him .y 
at Dover (ih. ii. 2 IS) with news that the op- 
position were gaining strength, and eveu- 
t.uully, oil 15 July i2<i3, Hugh Despencer 
was restor'd to tin* jiistiidarsliip [see De- 
srnNOKii, Ihrmi] and' Basset consoled with 
Jliivizes (Jastle (Pat. 47 //. Ill, m. 9) iind 
the countii^s of Somerset and l>or.set {Pip. 

47 II. HI). Eager to reston^ the supre- 
macy of the royalists, he assisted the king 
and the iu their attempted eonp de 

main on Doym*, .3 Dee. 1263 (Kou, Hov. ii. 
220), and headed t he forlorn Impe of forty 
knights at the storm and capture of North- 
ampton on 5 April 1264 {ih. ii, 234), Mean- 
while (16 Dec. 1263) he had hetvane one of 
the suret ies for the king’s n(?c(‘ptanc() of the 
Mise of Amiens. Addiliomilly embittered 
by the loss of his mansion (Ann. Omey, 
146), which had hi*en sacked and burnt by 
the London moh (rire. 1 A]H‘il), ho fought 
at Lewes (13 May 12ti4) with the most de- 
tenuiiiod gallantry, aud wlu'n mitnaited to 
surrender by his son-in-law, foremost, in the 
barons’ ranks, luqdied t hat he. would never 
yield so long as he could stand upright (Am. 
Wore. 45,2). Nor was In^ made prisoner till 
his body had boeai covered with wounds : — 

Sir Philip Basset thu godo kiiight. worst was 
to ovorcomo, 

He adth) mo then tuenti woundo as ho wero 
inonio, — Kon, Glouc. 

Imprisoned by Do Montfort in Dovm* Castle, 
ho was restored to libert.y by the victory of' 
Evesham (4 Aug. 1265), and nobly exerted 
himself at once in favour of the vanquished 
barons. He protesttsd, witli the king of the 
Komans {Ann. Wav, 367), against the de- 
cree of ' exhteredation ’ (October 1265), and, 
according to Kishanger, was witli him ap- 
pointed mediator on the surrender of Ely 



Basset 


Basset 385 


(28 Dec.) He was also one of the arbi- 
trators by whom ^ the dictum of Kenilworth ’ 
(31 Oct. 1266) was drawn up ('/Z». 376), and, 
on Gloucester inducing the citizens of Lon- 
don to admit the refugee barons (June 1267), 
Basset’s second wife (El a, daughter of Wil- 
liam Longespee, earl of Salisbury, and widow 
of Thomas of Newburgh, earl of Warwick), 
interceded successfully with the legate for 
the citizens, while lie himself reconciled 
Gloucester with the king (Chvon. of JEd- 
wcLvd I ctud II j i. 77—8; lloa. Hoy.) He 
was now again ai)poiut(*d shoriJf of Somerset 
and Dorset (P/2>. 52 Ilvn. Ill) and shortly 
after constable of the Deviz(is {Fm. 54 
Hen. Ilf m. 5). In 1260 lui took ])avt in 
the translation of tlic Confessor ('Wvkbs, 
222), and he apptws in February 1270 as a 
member of the king’s council (Madox’s 
chequer, ii. 170). After a puldic carecjr of 
nearly forty years ho di(.‘d, a man ‘ homo inej- 
morhe ’ (An9i. Lond. 82), on 20 Get. 1271, 
and was buried at Stanhiy, Wilts. The 
chroniclers speak of him with enthusiasm 
*as noble, discreet, and lilxTal’ (Wyicms, 
247), ^mighty in counsel, zeulous in wav, 
noble and exceeding faitlifiil, a. man avIk; 
greatly loved the lOiiglish and the common- 
alty of th(! land’ (Ann. 0.sv/. 247). His 
daughter and sole Inaress, wi<h)w of Hugh 
Despencor, Avas remarried t.o ltog(U' JVigot, 
afterwards earl ot' Norfolk and marshal of 
England (-KvcA. 50 IL Ilf n. 31 ). 

[Chronicles (Ttolls scries) ; JJugilalo’s JJaron- 
age, i. 384 ; Foss’s Judges of Fnglaiid (JSIH), li. 
2i9.] J. H. K. 


BASSET, UALinr (^/. 1127 h), justiciar, 
is mentioned hy Grderic (///*•/. Errlc^t. lih. xi. 
cap. 3) as one of thos(;‘de ignohili st.irpe’Avhom 
Henry E, early in his r<'ign, s<*hH't,ed for th(‘, 
members of his administrat ion. He appears, 
from the signatur(<s to Henry’s chart-urs, to 
have been in constant attendance on the 
court. Tht^ clm)uicl(i of Al^iugdon speaks of 
him as Hn omni Angliie regno justiti.'e. Ijh- 
bens dignitatem,’ and Henry of JEuntingdon 
describes his son and hinisidf asS'iros claris- 
siinos . . . jiistitiarios totius Anglias’ His 
exact post is, however, soiirnwhat doubtful. 
In 1106 lifi was omj of tln,i live arbitrators 
between the archbishop of Yorlc and the 
abbot 
deric 
1116- 

condemning fort-y-four men to bo hanged for 
robbery in a ^gfsAvitenemot’ at ITuncote in 
1124. His name occurs in the Pipe lioll of 
1129-30 as a justice of the forests and an 
itinerant justice in six counties, but ho Avas 
dead at the time. He had died, probably some 
VOL. Ill, 


jween tno avcuDisnop oi ,y.orK anu rne 
t)ot of Ripon. Ho is montiomsd l>y Or- 
ric as presiding at ‘Bricstan’s’ trial in 
L6-6, and by tho Ihiglish chroniole as 


tAvo years before, at Northampton, entering 
on his death-bed the fraternity of Abing- 
don, and leaving several sous from Avhom 
descended the great house of Basset. 

[Ordericus Vitalis ; Chronicle of Abingdon 
(Rolls series) ; Henry of Huntingdon (De coii- 
temptu Mundi), p. 318 (Rolls series); Rot. Pip. 
31 Hen. I; Biigdale’s Baronage, i. 378 ; Fuss’s 
Judges of England (1848), i. 98 ; Stubbs’s Select 
Charters (1870), 94-6.] J. II. R. 


BASSET, RAIiPH {d. 1205), harouial 
leader, Avas lord of Drayton in Statfordshirc, 
and, joining the baronial party agaiiist 
Henry III, was (ippointed l)y them rmYo-s* 
pads for Shropshire and Stalibrdsliiro on 
7 June 1264 (Kymer’s Fwderd)^ and Avas 
summoned to Simon de Montfort’s parlia- 
ment on 4 Dec. 1264 as Ralph Basset *de 
Drayton ’ ( Clans. 49 Ilm. Ill, ni. 1 2 d<n,'s.). 
He fell atPlA^csham by De Montfort’s side on 
4 Aug. 1265 {Chrmi. of Fdward I and If i. 
60), having refused, when urged by him, to 
sock safety in flight (RtsiiAlTCiER, 36-7). 

Sir Rauf the godo Basset did thor Ids ending. 

ItOBEUT IJttUNJS. 

His lands Avcrc forfeited for relKtllion, but 
njstored t.o his widoAV Margaret, a.s the 
(laugh tor of a royalist, R,og(ir dci Someri 
(Ikit, 50 lien.. HI, m. 46). 

[I)ngda,le’s Baronage, i. 370 ; irirst Report on 
tho Dignity of a Boer, p. 145.] J. JI. R. 


BASSET, RALIHE {d. 1282?), })aronial 
header, Avas lord of Sapeot(i, Leic(!s(,t‘rHhir(i. 
By the Provisions of Gxfortl (1258) h(< avhs 
apjKjintc.d coustahle of Nort]m,mpt.on (Ann. 
Burl.'), and h(j Avas one of lh(% siirctitis c.r 
parle haronum for the (jhscirvjuuMf of tluj 
Mis(M)f Amiens (Dcjcemlau* 1263). H(! Avas 
again (Uit rusted by the barons Avith Norih- 
anipt.(m (Pal. 47 Hen. HI, m. 5), and Avas 
appointed, after LoAVtis, oust os pads for Ltsi- 
ces1-erslili*() (4 Juno 12()4). As ‘ Radiilfua 
Basset (hi Sajxircotfi ’ lio wjus summoned to 
Simon dii M.(jntfort’s parliament (24 De('.. 
1264), and fought at Evesham (4 Aug, 12(15) 
in the ranks of tho barons (Esch. 49 Hen. HI, 


n. 3). 

[Dngdalos Baronage, i. 382; First Report on 
the Dignity of a Peer, p. 146.] J. II. R. 


BASSET, lUOHARD {d. 1154?), justi- 
ciar, was sou of Ralph Basset [see IUsset, 
UAtrJi, d. 1127 ?], and a.ssociated with him 
in tlu! administration. IR^nry of Hunting- 
don speaks of him as a ‘justiciary of all Eng- 
land,’ and Orderic (lib. xiii. cap. 26) assorts 
that, under Henry T, ho had power ‘ utpot(3 
capitalisjustitiarii,’ and built himsidf a stately 
keep on' his paternal lief of Moutreuil (an 


C (3 



Basset 


3> 


86 


Bassingbourne 


Houlnuj), which, howovcji*, was wros1(‘(l from f sj'i* liAssirr, WjbbiAAr, //. 1 lsr>y (tdfm.‘\ but 
him oil lltitii’y’s death. JIo appmi’H iii tlm hi, s parent jige is unreHuin. Fr>rihit«id foWe- 
Pipe Roll of ll:i0-»30 as succeiMliiiji^ to liis hellion in I-Mtijie was restitredon retuminff 



tains (iVom the Pipe Roll of 1 TFen. II) that a])pears a.s a justice ilineninl. in 1227 and 
lie was still iu 1 lo4, hut t,his roll does 121 W, and he pruhaldy ilital alxatt July 1249 

not exist, and h(^ is mentiionnd ns diaid in the , when Ilohert^ his laar, did hoinag;e. Another 


De Conicinptu ’ of Tlenry of JInn(in{4'don, WtMUAM IIakssim' was an advocate under 
which is attrihutod to 1145. Mdward 1 1 and Ivlward 1 1 1, and was elevated 

[Rot. Pip. 31 Ron. J ; ()r«h!rieuH Vitjilis, xii. t,o the lieneh o| t he t ^lmnlon Pleas about 1337. 

20; Henry of Huai ing:don (Hoi Is series) ; Daif- On IH t)el. 1511 he was transferred to the 
dale’sBaroimgcj, i. 378; Hoss’s .lial^^isor Mai^liunl, KitifA'^s ISeiwh, wlnu’e he sat' till about 1350. 
1848, i. 101.] (J. 11. R, I I I'ass's .Iml;.!:es i>r Hnjj;laad, ISIH, ii. 222, iii, 

BASSET, 'I’JIOMAS {d. I IHU?), . 1 , 1 ,!^,!, | “'"‘'"'•I 


was son of Gilbori; IkssHt, (proaiiraiMl to bo BA&SET, WII.MAM (1 (>41 - 1606) 
a youugor son of Ualiih Itassot, tlio justioiiir ! diviii.', won of 'riioinii.s Ibiwwot, minister of 
(rf. U27f‘)[(j.v.]). IloTo(!oivi!(la}?vaiitoftlio ! lliirliin-oiitrli iu WanviolcNbiro, was 

lordship ot lletlimdon, Oxfortlshiro, for hit- I ),a|)li,siMl tlioir i'J: Oct. I(!l), booiiino a com- 

uloner of Mag'dalen Hall, Oxford, in 1060, 
ami aflerwn rd.s a. demy of Mau'dalen (“/Vdleffc 


vices in war, and served shoritr of Oxford- 
shire, 1 105-4. Fn 1 1,07-8 hn was an it imu’nnt. 
justice for Rs.sox and Hertlonlshin*, ami iu 
1169 a]>]>ears a.t the Mxchuijuor. In 1175 bu 
was af»;ain an itimuMint juHt.ice. (Ihxi, IIov, ii, 
90) and in close attmid’anco on tla^ court, ns 
he continued to bo till 1181, and was spoia- 
ixllynamed as a just-ico itinm'ant on one of 
the now circuits, 10 April llTi) (Hoo. llov.) 
He is last mentioned in August 1 181, and at. 
the close of 1182 he had been succiiodod by 
his son Gilbert, 

[Bugdalo’s Baronage, i. 383 ; Foss’s .Tndges (»f 
Kngland, 1848, i. 188 ; Byton’s Court; and I( laa- 
rary of Henry II.] J. H. K, 

BASSET, WILLIAM {d. 1185?), judge, 
was a younger son of Richard Rassiit [soi^ 
Basbbt, RiCKAnn, d:. 1154 P], and gramlson 
of Ralph Basset, who died about 1 127. J Ic, 
acted as sherilf of Warwickshire and Leices- 
tershire, 1163-1170 IHp, JlfiYi, JJ), till 
displaced, by the inquest of wherifls, in 1170 
(Fip. 19 Hm. II )j and as sheriff of Lincoln- 
shire 1177-84. He held pleas as a jtistico 
itinerant from 1 168 to 1 182 (Foss says wrongly 
till 1180), and sat in the (3iiria RiJgis, Avluiii 
not otherwise employed, from Michaelmas 
1168 to 31 May 1186 (Foss says, wrongly, till 
1184), after which he appears no longer. lie 
settled at Sapeoto, Leicestei’shire, and was 
lather ol Simon Basset, who appears as a 
justice itinerant in 1197-8. 

[Bugdale’s Baronage, i. 382 ; Foss’s Judges of 
England, 1848, i, 189, 340 ; Eyton’s Court and 
Itinerary of Henry II.] j. Ji. 

BASSET, WILLIAM {d, 1249 P), judge, 
was possibly son of Simon Basset, of Sapeote 


iu tbesfiim* uuivursity. lie graduated M.A., 
and took nnler.'t, was liruelieetl lirsi, inSiiiToy, 
afterwards ( 1671 ) iil- Hriiikluw iu his uaiwe 
edunty, and in duly 1685 was presonted 
liy the Salters’ (Njinpany tn the rectory of 
St. Swilbin in Londeu. Ilis deat.b occurrod 
in the beginning uf the year K}1)5 15, iishe 
was sueeeedeil nn 25 .March 1696 in his 
reeturv of St . Swil bin by dulin fllark, M.A. 

In addition lu several senmms, he. pulj- 
lisbed ; I, ‘Two Letters on Alterations in 
the Liturgy/ 2. ‘ \4ndicat ion N)f tlio 

previous worli, H18I). 5, * An Answer to the 

.Brief Historyoftbe (Inilarians, called also 
Soeinians/ Loml. I6t»;i, Svo. .John Biddle’s 
*Hi.Mtory,’ to wbi<d) this is a riqily, appeared 
anonyinou.sly in 1687. 

I No\ve{)urt'.s R.(*ne.rteninn Mcele.siaHtirnia, i. 
tW ; Wood’s Athena* f)xoii. fed, Iili.s.H), iv. 779; 
Birch’s Life of Abp. 'I’iHotsou, 2iid etlit. 194; 
Oxeiibatn’s lutival. to An Mireiiieon of the 
Kigliteeulb Century, 19; Walt’s Bibl. Brit,; 
BloxjvinV Regis! (»r of Magd, Coll, C.xford, v. 251.] 

T. 0. 

BASSINGBOUENE, 11 UMPH IIKY be 

(.//. 1296), was an it inerant, justice in the year 
1206, when certain fines wIun* aeknowledged 
bofori^ liim and IMchartl di* Stung at St. Ikl- 
mumVH, Cambridge, and Bedford. On this 
occasion ho is called Humphrey, artduhmcon 
of Salisbury, and lAws has iilentifiod this 
Humphrey with the Htimphrc^y do Bassing- 
bourne who, according to Lo Neve, Avas arch- 
deacon of Sarum in varioii-s yoai’S from 1188 
to 1 222. The Rov. W. I L Jones, liowoyor, in 
his careful work, * h'ast i ItJcclositu Sarisberi- 





Bassnett 


387 


Bastard 


ensis/ remarks that there were several arch- 
deacons of the name of Humphrey in the 
diocese of Salisbury about this time, and that 
Le Neve is possibly confusing Humphrey, 
who was archdeacon of Wiltshire in 1214, 
with another Humphrey who was archdeacon 
of Salisbury in 1222. We learn from an en- 
try in the Close Rolls for 1208 that in April 
’ this year the goods of the archdeacon of Sa- 
rum, which had been confiscated at the time 
of the interdict, were restored to him ; and 
from the same authority we learn that in 1216 
Humphrey, archdeacon of Sarum, received 
letters of protection from the king. It was 
probably just previous to this that he had in- 
curred the king’s displeasure, and been obliged 
to pay a fine of one hundred marks and a pal- 
frey as the price of his restoration to the 
king^s favour. 

[Foss, ii. 37; Jones’s Fasti Eccles. Sarisber. 
158, 169; Le Neve’s Fasti, ii. 622; Roll. Claus. 
John, i. 113, 251 ; Rot. do Finibus, 17 John, 582.] 

T. A. A. 

BASSNETT, CHRISTOPHER (1677 ?- 
1744), nonconformist minister, whose birth- 
place is unknown, is believed by Wilson to 
be related to Samuel Bassnett of Coventry 
^hose father was mayor in 1026). Samuel 
Bassnett was ejected frojn the lecturesliip of 
St. Michael’s in 1062 as a congregationalist, 
and removed to Atherstone in J 665, where he 
died. Christopher entei*ed the Rev. Richard 
Frankland’s academy at Ratlimel as student 
for the ministry on 1 April 1096. He was an 
intimate friend of Matthew Henry, who says 
in a manuscript diary, 20 July 1709, ‘ recom- 
mended Mr. Basnet to Liverpool, and 1 Aug. 
‘ he is inclined to accept.’ He ministered to 
the congregation at Kayo or Key Street, 
Liverpool, then included in the Warrington 
presbyterian classis (meeting-house opened on 
24 Nov. 1707). He was incapacitated by 
illness from 23 March 1711 to 20 Jan. 1712. 
He married, on 0 Feb. 171 3, Mrs. Cheney of 
Manchester, daughter of the Rev. Samuel 
Eaton (d. 1729). He assisted in establishing 
a school for the free education of poor chil- 
dren in Liverpool in 1710. He had John 
Brekell as a colleague from 1728. lie died 
on 22 July 1744, Vet. 08. Bassnett was a 
homely, useful preacher, with j)uritan unction. 
He published: 1. ‘ iiebuluii’s Blessing opened 
and applied, &c.,’ 1714 (eight sermons to 
seafai‘ing men and traders, occasioned by the 
construction of a new dock, and memorable 
for the comment on Luke xiv. 20 : * But why 
could not the fool bring his wife along with 
him ’ &c., p. 65) ; and 2. ‘ Church Officers 
and their Mission, &c., 1717 (sermon at ordi- 
nation of Henry Winder and Benjamin 
Mather at St, Helen’s). 

VOT^ III, 


[Funeral Sermon (imprinted) by H. "Winder, 
some of Bassnett’s papers, and Minutes of War- 
rington Class, 1719-22, among Winder’s MSS. in 
Renshaw Street Chapel, Liverpool ; Wilson’s 
MSS. in Dr. Williams’s Library (esp. Blog. Coll, 
i. 99, Prot. Biss. Vitae, 71, 73) ; Key Street Bapt, 
Register in Somerset House ; Toulmin’s Hist. 
View of Prot. Biss. 1814, p. 581 ; Thom’s Liver- 
pool Churches and Chapels, 1854, p. 6.] A, Gr. 

BASTARD, JOHN POLLEXFEN 
(1766-1816), member of parliament for De- 
von, was born in 1756 at Kitley, near Ply- 
mouth. His family, settled in Devonshire 
since the Conquest, obtained the Kitley 
property about the end of the seventeenth 
century by the marriage of William Bastard 
with the heiress of PoUexfen of Kitley. J ohn 
Poll exfen Bastard was the son of another 
William Bastard, who, as colonel of the East 
Devonshire militia, saved the arsenal of Ply- 
mouth when it was threatened by the ap- 
proach of the French fleet in August 1779, 
and was gazetted a baronet on 4 Sept, follow- 
ing, but the title was never assumed by 
himself or his heirs. On the death of his 
father in 1782, Bastard succeeded to the 
family possessions, and to the colonelcy of 
the East Devonshire militia. In 1799 he 
prevented the destruction of the Plymouth 
docks and dockyards in a sudden revolt of 
the workmen. Without waiting for a re- 
quisition, he marched his regiment against 
the insurgents, and brought their rioting to 
an end. He received the thanks of the king 
and the ministry. He repi*esented Devon- 
shire in parliament from 1784 until his death, 
a period of thirty-two years, and as a mem- 
ber of the ‘ couTitry ’ party approved Pitt’s 
foreign policy, whilst occasionally opposing 
his domestic measures. In 1815 he went to 
Italy for his health, being conveyed in a 
vessel of the royal navy to Leghorn, where 
he died on 4 April 1816. His remains, 
brought back in a man-of-war, were buried 
in the family vault at Yealmpton, near 
Kitley, on 16 June, 1816. Colonel Bastard 
was twice married, but left no issue. 

[Prince’s Worthies of Devon, 1810 ; Gent. 
Mag. 1816 : G<Sn«ialogie dela Maison de Bastard, 
originairo du Comte Nantais, existant encore en 
Guionno, au Maine, on Bretagne et en Devonshire, 
fol., Paris, 1847.] A. IT. G. 

BASTARD, THOMAS (1666-1618), sa- 
tirist and divine, the fortunes of whose family 
in England and France are traced in tins 
privately printed * G6n6alogie de la Maison 
de Bastard ’ (Paris, 1847) from the eleventh 
century to our own day, was born at Bland- 
ford, Dorsetshire, in 1666. The date is de- 
rived from the Oxford matriculation register, 


Bastard 


Baston 


388 


wliere he is described under 1686 as | Pleb. 
fil. set. 20’ (Wood, Athence, ed. Bliss, ii, 
227-9). He was sent to Winchester, whence 
he proceeded to New Collefife, Oxford, as 
scholar, on 27 Aug. 1686. He contributed 
to the volume dedicated to the memory of 
Sir Philip Sidney, ^ Peplus Hlustrissimi Viri 
D. Philippi Sidnsei. Supremis honoribus 
dicatus, Oxonii, 1587,’ and to the volume of 
Latin, Greek, and Hebrew elegies, written 
on the death of Ann, countess of O.xford, 
daughter of Lord Burghley, which is pre- 
served in manuscript in the British Museum 
(MS, Lansd. 104, No. 78). In 1688 he was 
f admitted perpetual fellow,’ and in 1690 he 
proceeded B.A., and later M.A. While at 
the university Bastard, according to Anthony 
a Wood, ^ being much guilty of the vices be- 
longing to poets and given to libelling, was 
in a manner forced to leave his fellowship in 
1 591. So that for the present being put to his 
shifts, he was not long after made chaplain to 
Thomas, earl of Sulrolk, lord treasurer of 
England.’ The ‘ epistles dedicatory ’ of his 
later sermons show lifelong gratitude to the 
lord treasurer and to his wife. By the favour 
of his patrons he became vicar of Beer Kegis 
and rector of Amour or Hamer, in his native 
county. These ^ livings ’ were small and poor. 
Allusions in his books show that he had a 
^ little family,’ and that his wife proved no 
great ‘ help-meet.’ 

His ‘ discourses were always,’ says W^ood, 

^ pleasant and facete, which made his com- 
pany desired by all ingenious men.’ He was 
clearly a genial, not to say jovial parson, after 
the type of Eobert Herrick, He published 
his ^ dmrestoleros : Seuen Bookes of Epigrames 
written by T, B.’ in 1698. Dudley Carleton, 
writing to John Chamberlain, says : * I send 
you the epigrams which I often told you of. 
The author is Bastard, who has the name of 
a very lively wit, but it does not lie this 
way ; for in these epigrams, he botches up 
his verse with variations, and his conceits so 
run upon his poverty that his wit is rather 
to be pitied than commended’ (Cal, State 
Papei*s Add.j 1680-1626, p. 386, where the 
letter is dated 13 Sept. 1697 ? The year is 
more probably 1698). The book paints the 
manners of the time, and alludes to many 
memorable occurrences and persons. Some 
of the epigrams are very bitter. A Latin 
poem by Bastard addressed to James I Se- 
renissimo potentissimoque Monarchy Jacobo 
. , .’), was issued in 1605. Bastard also con- 
tributed a commendatory poem to Coryat’s 
* Crudities ' 1611, 

The sad story of Bastard’s last days runs 
thus in the ‘Athenae:’ *This poet and 
preacher being towards his latter end craved, 


and thereupon brought into debt, was at 
length committed to tlio prison in Alllial- 
lows parish, in Dorchester, whore, dying 
very obscurely and in a moan condition, 
was buried in the chiirchyanl belonging to 
that parish on 19 April J6J 8, leaving behind 
him many mcmoriiils of his wit and drollery.’ 
He had only reached liis lil’ty-socoud year. 

[Bastards Poonis, English and Liilin, 1880, 
coliocto<l an<l edited by J)r. Orosart; Geiiialogio 
do la Mfiisoii do HastJird, IWis, 1817, whoro a 
good account of Tlionias Ba.s1ard and of ochor 
members of tho family is given; Unlchins’s Bor- 
sotshiro ; Wood’s Athcmm (Bliss), ii. 227; 
lEuntor’s M8. Clmrus VaLuni in A<ldit. MSS. 
2‘1487“92; Sorrnniis, lOl/i, &C., as in Introduc- 
tion to Poems; Daviess Scourge of b’olly ; Sir 
John Hariugton’s Epigrams.] A. r>, 0. 

BASTON or BOSTON, PHILIP (d, 
1320 H), Carmelite, the brother of Ihhevt 
Baston [q. v.], was born at Not.tiuglmm, in 
which town Ju) betMime, a Carimdil-e monk. 
From Nottingham Philip Ibistou proceed(‘d 
to Oxford, whonj, according to Pits, after 
long ap])lication to philosophical and theo- 
logical studuss, ho finally devoted himself to 
rhetoric and poetry, in betli of which pursuit.s 
he gained great fame. At. the same t ime 
did not altogether m^gletd. worlc of a move 
popular nature, ])ut used very fnMptently to 
hold forth to the people. Tanner quotes from 
the register of Oliviir Sutton, bi.sbop of Lin- 
coln from 1280 to 1300, an entry to the (‘llect 
that a certain friar Pliil, dc* liiision, of the 
Oannelite order, was ordained priifst on 
22 Sept. 12i>6. Philip Baston .seems to have 
died about 1320, and to have been buried in 
his own convent at Not tingham. II is liiogra- 
phers ascribe two worhs to hi.s pen, the one 
being entitled ^ Doctm Concione.s,’ and the 
other a collection of letters. 

[Halo; Pits, 411; Tanma-'s Bild. Brit.; 8t. 
IStienuc'a Bibliotlioea C’arim*litana, 020 ; Bale’s 
HoHttdos; Harl. MS. 3838, f. 47 T. A. A. 

^ BASTON, EOBEUT (Jl, 1300), a Carme- 
lite monk and prior of tiie abliey of Scar- 
borough, was bom, according to I’its, of an 
illustrious race, and not far from Notting- 
ham, wliere Bal(i tells us ho was buried. He 
seems to have acquired a great nqmtution in 
his own age for elegant vorse.s. At Oxford, 
says Pits, he was not unworthily crawni‘d 
with laurel as a rlietorician and a poet. 
He is said to have been taken to ScoUund 
by Edward I to sing his praises at the siege 
of Stirling (1304); and, according to Bale, he 
is Trivet’s authority ibr his story of Edward’s 
rash approach to the hcleaguered garrison. 
But Trivet ^ merely refers to a certain 
monk (' religiosus quidam ’) as having related 


Baston 


389 


Bastvvick 


tlie iucid(‘iit. He. is ctirtain that lie ■was 
taken on a similar errand by Edward II, 
wlien setting' out on tlie expedition .to relieve 
Stirling, that resulted in the battle of Ban- 
nockburn. Scf)tc;li chi-oniolers gloat over the 
story of his ca])ture by llobert Bruce, and 
toll Jiow this king forced his prisoner to sing 
the dof(»it of his own countrymen as the 
■|>rice of his frocidom. Bastou’s verses on tins 
occasion are rhynnid hexameters, with the 
rhymes dls])Osed very irregularly. One cou- 
plet, describing liobert Bruce before the eu- 
gageiuout, may serve as an example : — 

Cernit, diseornit jicies pro Mai’to paratas; 

Talcs Trjorhdes geutes coasot snpcriilas. 

Bower givcis tlu‘ Acrses hi full as ^worthy 
for their goodiusss to be set on a candlestick ■ ’ 
but (he Scol-cli ivriters of the next century 
are full}'’ alive to tlicir faidl s, which the Eng- 
lish a, scribed to tins fact, of their author’s 
having ]»enned them with an unwilling muse 
and aga.inst his conscience. Antliony a Wood 
tidls ns 1.1 lat. it was owing to this Ihhert 
Ihist.oii (hat Edward It gave* (,lui Carin(!li(i‘s 
his niairsion of BeMumont for tluhr Oxford 
schools. As he na.rra(.es the story, ]>as(oii, 
when defeat was inevitahh*, assured tlni king 
■of sa.fe(,y if luj would only pray to the \^ii*gin ; 
and Jklward llKuauipon promised to (‘rect a 
house for the Carm(»lile ))rothcr]iood, if lui 
reached liome in safe‘ty — a. vow which was 
•fnlfille.d at the pari i anion t <if York in Uil7, 
Avhou the king gave the. bre(hn*n bis Oxford 
mansion outside tln‘ witlls, just, hy the nort h 
gat(! of tin*, cit.y, witli a. ])ro vision lor t.wimt y- 
■fourfna,rs (Wood, Armalftf od. OntcJi, i. !2 hS). 
''’,ra.nm3r ((notes from a manuscript T<!glH(.(jr 
that in IJllH friar Bobert Baston, the Car- 
melito, was admitted to liear confessions in 
th(j Lincoln dioccjse. According to Bale and 
Pits, Bast on was th() antlior of various ot lun* 
j)Ooms l)csid(is the one just alluded t o abov(i, 
l)e Sl,rivelini(‘nsi obsidione,’ Ills otlier 
works consist<ed of poems on tluj second 
Scotch war, on the various state's of the 
world — directed against pojjcs, cardinals, and 
IvingS” -works against the luxury of priests, a 
disputation concorning Lives n.Tid Lazarus, a 
book against birtists’ (coiit.raart istas), poems 
and rhythms, tragexlies and comcdi(*.s, and a, 
collection of ‘ Orationes Synodahis.’ l^everal 
■of Baston’s poetical works ar(3 to b(3 found in 
the British, Museum (Cotton Titus A. 

XX.). Pits has comniitt(!d several egix'gions 
mistakess in his account of this writer, making 
liitn die in L*110, four y(uirs before the battle 
of Bannockburn, which he ctdebratos in verso ; 
and Bale’s vaguer language leaves the impres- 
sion that lie too was labouring under a similar 
•error. On thei whoh*, it seems hard to escape 


from the conclusion that llobert Baston’s bio- 
graphers have made him present in Scotland 
on two occasions instead of one, and have con- 
founded the siege of Stirling under Edward I 
with the siege of the same castle that, under 
Edward TI, resulted in the battle of Baii- 
noclcbnrn. Leland seems to liave originated 
the mistake, and the rest have hlindly fol- 
lowed him. 

[Leland, 338 ; Bah*, SCO ; ri(.s, 399 ; Bower 
and h^jrdiin’s Seoticln’onicon, cd. Goodall, 2o0-l ; 
Trivcjti Ainialcs, ed. Jlog, 403 ; Majin’, Do Ch'.*^<(is 
Scotonnn, lih. i. c. 4; Boethius’s Hist. Scot. 
302 Ilearno’s Eorchm, i. prefa.ee cexxv, and v. 
Io70; Wood’s IlisUjria Uni vers. Oxon. 101; 
TaTiiior; Ghron. of C4i‘offr(-iy le BaLa: (Ca.md(‘]i 
Socic^t.y), 5f3-8.] T. A. A 

BASTWICK, JOHN, M.D. (1593- 
ICbd), ])hysician and occlf^siastical contro- 
V(‘rsiali.st,, was horn at Writtle, in Ess(!X, in 
IbJK} (his portrait before his ^Flagellum 
Pontiheis (‘t Episcopornm ’ describing him 
as aged 47 in 1640). lie was entered of Em- 
manuel Colh'ge, Gamhridg(^, on 10MayUil4, 
hilt reniaim^d there only a very short time, 
Liniving the university without a diigroe, lie 
went ' on his traveds,’ and serv(jd for a 1 ime 
as a. soldier, probably in the Dutch army. 
Ill; a,f1(;rwa,rds studied medicine abroad, and 
took tin; degr(‘e of M.l). at Padua. Upon 
his ndiim to England in he settled a.t. 
Colcli(.‘.ster, wliisre hi; jiract isod physic with 
success. But his s(.vong jnirilaii feeling soon 
h*d him into eceh'sinslioal controversy. 

Tie was masti*.!* of a. tluent and classical 
Tjjit.in style, and in lb3.‘L4 lie ]ml)lishi;(l in 
Ilolhind two Latin treatises — tlie one called 
MOIenchns lleJigionis Papistien;,’ an answer 
to one Slior(., a Homan catholic, who main- 
tained the j) 0 ]m;’s supremacy and the mass ; 
tlie o1h(;r called M^’lagellnm Pontificis,’ an 
arginnent in favour of preshytcrianisra. Tlie 
lat ((‘r came under the notice of Land, and at 
his iiis(anee liastwickwas brought before the 
liigh court of commission; was convicted of 
a ‘scandalous libel;’ was condemned to pay 
a fine of 1,000/. and costs, and to be impri- 
soned in the Gateliouse until he should ‘ re- 
cant his (UTors.' But Baatwick was not 
silenced. In 1030 appeared liis ‘ XLpd^n^rtav 
ima-KmcaVf sivi; Ajiologeticus ad Priesnles 
A nglicanos,’ writt en in the Gatehouse against 
the liigh commission court. In 1037, aban- 
doning Ijatin, lie jirodnced in vigorous Eng- 
lish tlie Ibiir parts of his ‘Letanio of Dr, Jolin 
Bnst.wicke,’ in which bishops were denounced 
as the enemies of God and the tail of the 
beast. For this jmblieat.iou he was sum- 
moned before the Star Oliainber. At the 
same time similar prociiedings were taken 
against Prynne for liis ‘ Ilistrio-Mastix,’ and 



Bate 


390 


Henry Burton for ‘ seditious sermons/ Bast- 
wick’s voluminous defence, wkicli was pub- 
lished, aggravated his case. He was ^ brought 
in ’ guilty, and along with his compeers sen- 
tenced to lose his ears in the pillory, to pay 
a fine of 5,000Z., and to be imprisoned for lile. 
An account of the trial appears in Prynnc’s 
‘Canterburies Doome,’ 1646, pp. 110-12. After 
the trial. Hollar published a famous portrait 
of Bastwick, and numberless broadsides lce])t 
his sufferings in popular memory. He box*e 
his punishment in London with admirable 
fortitude, and was afterwards removed to 
St. Mary’s Castle in Scilly. In November 
1640 Bastwick was released by order of the 
Long parliament, and in December entered 
London in triumph. Beparation to the 
amount of the fines imposed was ordered to 
be made him (2 Marcli 1640-1). In 1642 
Bastwick was a captain of the Leicester 
trained bands, and on 22 July was taken 
prisoner by the king at Leicester, and sent 
prisoner to York. He a])pears to have been 
soon at liberty again, and jjublished in 1G4»3 
a ‘ Declaration demonstrating . . . that all 
malignants, whether they be prela1,es, (fee., 
are enemies to God and the church.’ Hol- 
lar’s portrait, which was reissued with the 
tract, is there subscribed ‘A lively ])ort.rare- 
ture of M. John Bastwick, Dr. of Physick, 
late captayne of a foote company.’ In 1648 
Bastwick published two bittor tractates 
against the ‘ Independents,’ and in defence 
of himself against Lilbum, with whom he 
had formerly been intimate. He died in 
1654; Richard Smith, in his ‘Obituary,’ 
gives 6 Oct. 1654 as the date of his burial. 
‘ The Remonstrance and Humble Petition of 
Susanna Bastwick (the distressed widow of 
John Bastwick, Doctor in Physick) and her 
children ’ was published late in October 1654. 
It w’as addressed to the high court of parlia- 
ment, and stated that the lords had ordered 
Bastwick to receive 9,000Z. in all out of the 
royalists’ estates. 

[Biogr. Britannica, i. 680-3 and authorities; 
Puller’s Church History (bk. xi.) ; Clarendon’s 
History; Whitelocke’s Memorials; Colli ei*’8 
Ecclesiastical History, ii. 771; Eushworth’s 
Historical Collections, i. part ii. 380 (1680); 
State Trials; New Discovery of the Prelates 
Tyranny, 1641 ; Nalsoiis Collections, i. 499-501 
et seq. ; G-ardiner’s Hist. (1884), viii. ix. x.; 
Cat. of Prints in Brit. Mus., div. i. vol. i.] 

A. B. G. 

BATH, GEORGE (1608—1669), court 
physician, was bom at Maids Morton, Buck- 
m^amshire, in 1608. He began his studies 
at New College, Oxford, migrated to Queen’s, 
and thence to St. Edmund Hall, graduating 


Bate 

in 1626. lie became M.B. 1629 and M.D. 
1637, and soon obtained practice. He was 
at first thought a puritan, but on the esta- 
blislmieiit of the court at Oxford at tached 
himself to the royal party, and was made 
physician to the king. Ho was elected a 
fellow of the College of Physicians in 1640, 
settled in London, and during the interreg- 
num became physician to Oliver Cromwell. 
The Restoration found him a royalist again,, 
and lie was made physician to Charles H. 
He was one of the earliest fellows of the 
Royal Society, and lectured on anatomy at 
the College of Physicians. H(i had some 
share in the authoi’ship of two medical books ; 
first in the ‘Do Radii tide’ p650) of Glis- 
son, who names him as one of the pJiysicians 
who had worked out with him the observa- 
tion of rickets; and, postliinnoiisly, in the 
‘ Pharmacopoeia Batoana’ ( 1 690), which pro- 
fesses to be a collection of bis proscriptions. 
A political work is said to b(i entindy his 
own. It is entitled ‘ Elenchus Motiium ini- 
perorum in Anglia simul ac juris regii ac 
parliamentarii brevis narratio,’ ,1650. It 
was added to and rtipulilishtid more than 
once, and its bibliograpby is obscure. It is,, 
in part at least, a Jjatiii vtu'sion of a work 
also attributed to him, ‘ 'J’Ik^ Itoyal Apologie, 
or the Declaration of the Commons in I’ar- 
liament ilth PVibriiary 1647 canvassed,’ 4to, 
London, 1648. Both are d<'lcnc(!S of tluj king’s 
acts in his quarrel with the paidiaimuit, and 
profess to be drawn up from autJuinl icrecairds. 
Bate praises Cliavles 1 with the warmth of a 
client, and Oliver ptfrhaps tbouglit l.luit a 
man so grateful to one patron woidd appre- 
ciate another. Clarendon and otlauvs are said 
to have helped Bate with papeu's, but. there 
is nothing in the ‘Elenchus’ to make its 
author respected among contem])orary poli- 
ticians or valuable to subseqiumt liistonans. 
Dr. Bate lived in Hatton Garden, and was 
buried in 16()9 at Kingston-on-Tbarnes with 
his wife Elizabeth. 

[Munk’s Roll, 1.228; Wood’s Athonfn (Illiss), 
iii. 827.] N. M. 

BATE, HENRY. [See Duulhy, But 
Hbnbv Bath.] 

BATE, JAMES (1703-1775), scholar, 
elder brother of Julius liate [q. v.], was son 01 
the Rev. Richard Bate, vicar of Chilliam and 
rector of Wareliam. He was born at Bougb- 
ton Malherbe in Kent in 1703. His education 
was received at the King’s school, Canter- 
hury, and at Coiquis Christi College, 0am- 
hridge, where he entered 4 July 1720, with 
Mr. Denne for his tutor. He passed B.A. 
1723, and was elected fellow shortly after;. 


Bate 


.Bate 


391 


but lie accepted later Irom the Bishop of Ely 
a fellowship in St. John’s Collep^e. He com- 
menced M.A. in 1727. In 1780 he became 
moderator of the university, and in 1781 one 
of the taxers. Bate accompanied Horace 
Walpole as chaplain when the hitter went 
to Paris as ambassador. Upon liis return 
liomo he was presented to the good living of 
St. Paul’s, ])e])tford, on 28 June 1731, where 
he studi ed hard. Ills ku owl lidge of Hebrew 
was very great, l)ut his researches and spe- 
culations bore little fruit. His published 
books are: 1, 'An Address to his Parish- 
ioners on the llcbcllion of 1745.’ 2. 'In- 
fidelity scourged, or Christianity vindicated 
against Chubb, &c.’ (1740). 3. 'An Essay 
towards a Itationale, of the literal Doctrine 
of Original Sin . . . occasioned by some of 
Dr. Middleton’s Writings’ (1752; 2nd ed. 
1760). There are also occasional sermons, 
with some scholarlv iu)1es introduced. lie 


died in 1775. The fumiral sermon, ])r(f}ichcd 
by the llev. Colin Milne at 8t. Paul’s, De])t- 
ford, was publislu<d. 


[Nichols’s Literary Aticcdotcs, it. 52, iii. 56-7 ; 
Masters’s History of tlorpns Oliristi Oollogo ; 
<dhalmcrs’s Biog. JHctioiiary ; writings in Wil- 
liams’s Library], A. B. (1. 


BATE, JOHN i(L 1 120), Iheologian and 
philosopher, was, according l.o Jjcland’s ac- 
count, born west f)f the Severn (iiilcr Trnn- 
sahrihos), but seems to liavo h(‘(in bronglit 
n]) in tiio Carmelite motiast<‘ry at York, 
where his progress in ](*!irniTJg was so gnnit 
that ho was dos])atc*he(l I 0 (■()n»])let»j his 
studies at Oxford. Philosophy and theology 
seem to have divided his attention, and on 
asking his master’s degTcn in both tlu'scj 
subjects he proceeded to add to his reputa- 
tion by authorship. How'as aeknowhidged 
to ho an authority in his own university, and 
the news of his acquiriunents sof>n s])r(‘nd 
abroad. His name became known to tlu) 
lii‘ads of his order, and at lasthlsfellow-Car- 
in elites of York elect (‘d him tlnn'r prior. It 
was probably somewhat earlier than this that 
he was ordained sub-deacon and d(*acon in 
March and May 1415 by Clifford, bisliop of 
London. Bate appears to hav(i <*.on1inue<l in 
his new otlice till J^’eb^^lary 1429, when hl^ 
died, ' weighed down by a violent dis(!nse.’ 
According to Bale (IIi4iad(*s, f. ft2), Walden, 
the great English provincial of tlie Canno- 
lites, deputed to repi'escnt the English at the 
council of Constanc(%, speaks of him with great, 
praise. The prjncii)al works of this writer, 
whose titles have come down t o our days, are 
tr(^atises on the ' Parts of Sp(‘0ch,’ on Por- 
phyry’s ' Universals,’ and on Aristotle’s 


' Ethics.’ Other works of Aristotle also seem 
to have engaged his attention. We are also 
told that he wrote a book on Gilbert de la 
Poroe’s ' Sex Pimdicamenta.’ A long list of 
his productions may be made out by com- 
paring the various titles given by tlio bio- 
gTapbers cited at the foot of this article. 
Both Leland and Bale declare that Bate was 
a good Greek scholar ; but the hit. t er assnx*os 
ns, with the zeal of a newly made- convert, 
that Bate devoted his talents to propping up 
the blasphemies of Antichrist and dissemi- 
nating evil dogmas. Bate dicsd and wa.s 
buried at Y^ork, where liis tomb seems t o have 
been extant in the days of Bale, who qnot.es 
one verse from the l^atiri epitaph inscribed 
upon it: 'Bati doctoris luec condit. potra 
cadaver.’ 

I Leland, 434; Bale, 567; Pit s, 013; Tan- 
ner; Heliades, Harley JVIS. 3838 f. 82; 

St. Lticfime’s Jiil)liotheca Carmel it ana, i. 7t)l"2.'l 

T. A. A. 


BATE, J ITLIIIS (171 1-1 77J ), divine, wa.s 
born in 1711, being one of the ten childron, of 
the H,(w. llicJiard P»at(^, by his Avife, JClizabe.th 
St.imhoj)(\ lie (mtered St,. John’s Colleg(‘, 
Ca.ni})ridg(f,becani(‘. B.A. 17J5(), and M.A. 1 740. 
Ho became a di.sciplo of Hutchinson, and was 
a promimmt meml)er of tluj llutcliiTisoniun 
scliool, of which Bishop Horne, and Jones of 
Nayland are tlui host known representatives, 
lintehiiison was ]»Htronise(l l)y tlui Duke of 
Soimu'set, who allowed him t.o a]>]K)int Bat<i 
to t.ln‘ r(‘ctory of Sutton, n<*ar tlui (lulufs seat 
of INjtwortli. Ihitci at.tend(‘d llnt-ehinson iu 
his .last ilhujss (1787), and was nsHoehit.(‘(l 
willi Spea,rman in t lieiuihlication of Ilntchin- 
son’s works. Bate, in J745, wrote a. ]»aui])h- 
l(‘t calhsd 'Ihunarks upon Mr. VVaibnrton’s 
renuirK’s, sliowing that t-ln^ ancifmts knew 
tlwu’o was a fut ure state, and that, the. Jews 
W(!r(* not under an e(jual providence,’ It 
provoked some exjiressions of cent, (unpt from 
Warhnrton, wh(> (?alls him ( Wor/ntj xii. 5H) 
‘Zany to a mountebank’ (that is, to IJul- 
chinson), and classes him with Dr. Richard 
Grey as an ' im])oti!nt railer.’ Jhite pnh- 
lished various other namphlels in dtdcnce ol 
Hutcliinson’s fanciful mysticism, and on tho 
corresponding interpndation of the Hebrew 
t(‘.^t:. His chief woric is ' Critica 1 lebraui, or 
a} lidjrew-English Dictiomivy without, points/ 
1767, an objection to the ' hydra of pointing 
being one oi the characteristics of the school. 
Sntlicient specimens may be found in the 
‘ Monthly Review ’ fxxxvi. 355-61). Bale 
died at Arundel 20 Jan. 1771. 


man 


[Nichols’s Literary Anecdotes, iii. 52; Ppear- 
in’s Life of Hutchinson.] L. S. 


Batecumbe 


392 


Bateman 


BATECUMBE or BADECUMBE, ' 

WILLIAM (d. 1487?), mathematician, of 
whose personal history the little that is 
hnown has been preseiwed by Lelancl, the 
antiquary, and in the pages of Bale, would 
appear to have studied at Oxford. First 
applying himself to natural philosophy, he 
afterwards turned to mathematics, of which 
he is supposed to have been professor in the 
reign of rlenry V. It has been suggested by 
the learned Tanner that he is identical with 
the person named in the following entry: 
'Vicaria S. Trinit. Cantabr. vacabat p('r 
mortem mag. Will. Batheciimhe, ultiini 
vicarii, 10 Nov. 1487’ (He^isiro Alcock {•pis. 
JSliensiSj p. 16). 

Batecumbe s writings, Avhich wore never 
published, .were: 1. ‘De Sjhjerjn concavjo 
fabrica et usii,' a copy of which "was socni ly 
Bale in the library of Dr. K. Bocord(^, a 
physician. 2. ^De Sphjera solida.' 3. Mle 
Operationo Astrolabii.' This, it is higlily 
probable, was a transcript from the ^Coni- 
])Ositio et operatic Astrolabii,’ by th(% Jew 
Ma’shtia Allah A1 Misri (Messalxallah), of 
which there are nnmtn'ons exami)lcs by 
various copyists in the public libraries of 
both Oxford and Cambridge. It was trom 
one or more of these texts that Oha.nc(‘r com- 
piled his ^Treatise on the Astrolabe for his 
son Lowys’ in 1391. 4. 'Do Conclusione 
Sophioo.’ To these may be added, 6. ' Tabnbi 
mediorum motnum Planetarum in annis col- 
lectis et expansis, composita a magistro 
Bateeombe.’ This manuscript is preserved, 
\yith others associated with his name, in the 
library of Magdalen College, Oxford, In a 
list of manuscripts formerly belonging to 
Dr. Dee of Mortlake, mention is made of 
' Tabulffi Latitudiniun secundum Bacho- 
combe.' 

_ [Bale’s Scriptoriim illustrium niajoris Britan- 
niae Catalogns; Coxe’s Cat. of Oxford MiSS., 
pars lii. 82; Lcland’s Coinmentarii do Scriptori- 
hus Britannicis, A. Hall edit., ii. 428; Tanner’s 
Bih. Britamheo-Hiberniea, 80; Harl.MS. 1879.1 

G. H. C. 

BATEMAN, HEZEKIAH LINTIII- 
CUM (1812-1875), actor and theatrical 
manager, was horn at Baltimore in Mary- 
land, U.S.A., on 6 Dec. 1812. Ilis father, 
Hpry Bateman, died^ during his boyhood. 
His mother, whose maiden name was Cathe- 
rine Evans, was a strict methodist. Having 
had her son carefully instructed at a private 
school in Baltimore, she placed him in the 
employment of a firm of mechanical engineers. 
In the winter of 1832-3, he threw up this 
position to become an actor, and played both 
with Ellen Tree (afterwards Mrs. Charles 


ly^an) and with the (ddci- liooth (Kdmund 
K(;an’s rc])iito(l rival) in what is known as the 
leading jiivmnlc l)usin(‘ss. On 10 Nov. 18.30, 
at St. Louis, in Missouri, he iua.rn(*d Sidney 
Frances [q. v.], daughter of a popular Eng- 
lish low coin(*(lian, known as Joe. (Cowell. 
Eight children AV(n-e horn to them, and four 
djuigliters siirviv(*(l tlie.ni both, tliriMi of whom 
wer(% brought^ ii]) to the stage. When the 
two (!l(h‘st, Ivjite. aiid lOlhm, wju-ci no more 
than s('V(m and eight years of age, tluy b(*gan 
their tli(*atri(^al career, and, as the ' ifateman 
CUildreu,’ (hdiglited imnum.se. audiema^s on 
both sides of tlii‘ Atlanl ic. A Him' tlie year 
of the first great intenia-tional exliiljitiou 
(1851), l)olIi panmls dev(»le(l tlumiselves 
almf)st eiitiridy to lh<% dramalie ediuaition of 
tluMi* children, who a.chi(‘ved au exl raordinary 
success all <»ver tlnf 11 idled Sl-ates, in CJa- 
lifornia, and througliout Creat Britain and 
Ireland. 

In 1855 , Bate man became manager of tlie 
St. Louis theatres, a.ud in 1850 removed with 
his iainily to New ^'ork. ’riierii he. su]>eriu- 
tmuh'd tli(( tvappearance on Ihe st-age of bis 
dauglilcii’ Kat(‘, wlio luul rel.ired to c.oiu]>l(*1.o 
her education; and after Ium' marriage I 0 
JMr. Ceorgis (Irowe, in 1800, acted as managfir 
in her various e.ngagi'inenls. 

In 1870, Jiatmnan riitunuMl to England, and 
took the Tjyceuui, sele.cting tin* liest actors 
lha.1,luu‘,ould fin<l,and a,monglIiem IMr. 1 lenry 
Irving, whose fiitiire siicei‘ss he (^onliibsnlly 
foretold. Extraordinary ])ains were takmi by 
Bateman to ins\ins Mr, Irving’s first success 
at the Lycmnn- -lhat won by bis first. a.|)]M*ar- 
ance, on 25 Nov. 1871, as Mathias in ‘^riie 
Bells.’ ' 3he Ikdls’ ra.u urduterriqitedly for 
151 nigbts; but Bateman strove by reviving 
tlic Sliakiwpeariian drama to inqirovi^ pidilic 
taste, and a very tew days before Ins un- 
expected d(‘a,th be said that tlie sucitess of 
Mr. Irving’s 'Hamle.t’ realised one of thei 
dearest wislu^s of bis luMirt. He arrang(*d 
for the prf)duction of Tminyson’s jilay *(),ueen 
Mary.’ But; befon^ the first. ]nu’,ibrmance 
he died suddenly, of lieart diseasii, in the 
sixty-third year of ]m agi;, on 22 March 
1876. ^ 

[Tini( 3 .s, 24 March 1876, p. H ; Athenamm, 
27 March 1875, p. 'IJiO ; Aca,doiny, satno date, 
p. 333 ; Era, 28 March 1876, 4^16 11 ; Era Alma- 
nack for 1876, 1-7; Annual Ilogistor for 1876, 
vol. cxvii. part ii. 34-6.] (A K. 

BATEMAN, SIDNEY FJIANCI’kS 
(1823-1881), actress, was born in New York 
on 29 March 1823.^ Her father, Josenli 
Cowell, was au English low comedian, who 
settled in America, and wa.s popular as au 
actor there. Her motlier, who died in 



Bateman 393 Bateman 


Sidiujy’s iiifiiiicy, was a Freiicliwoniaii by 
birth. She was brought up at first on *a 
iann purchased by her lather in the wilds of 
Ohio, and went at a later date for a few 
years to a school in Cincinnati. During her 
resid<nice on her father’s farm, she was an 
especial favourite of the elder Booth (one of 
'Cowell’s most intiuuit,e friends). She married 
ITezelviah Linlhicum Bat,eman [q. v.] on 
10 Nov. 18f‘19, at St. Louis in Missouri. 

Mrs. Bat,(mia.n wi'ote seN'e.ral popular plays. 
(hi((f among them were a comedy entitled 
‘ Self,’ prodiic(^d at tlui People’s Theatre in 
.iSt. Louis on 0 A])ril 1H57, and a tragedy in 
hlaulc versts, called ‘Geraldine, or the MastcT 
Passion,’ originally pcjiTormed in 1859 at Phi- 
ladt^ll)hia. Jiotli wen^ ])la,yed for many y<iars 
by the heading a,i*t;ists of tlui day; the drama- 
tist’s husband achieved great success as the 
original imp(u*sonat.or of .lohii Unit iuSSelf,’ 
and, on l:i Jinui 1805, apjieared for the first 
lime before an I'higlisli audienca^ as J)a,vid of 
lluthin in ‘Goraldiiu^,’ at the Adelplii. Both 
])arentsgav(Ghemselv(is u]), from an early p(^- 
riod, to the dramatic (education of their cliil- 


dnm. lT])onlHir hiis])a.nd’.s death ini 875, Mrs. 
Batiunan successfnlly cont iiuu‘d tluimanage- 
m(mt of the Lyc(‘nm for four years, bnt. in 
August 1878 slui gave up (instead of scdliiig) 
Inu’ hsise of the Muaitn^ to Mr. Irving. Mrs. 
Bat-eman tlnm purehased a long lease fd’ old 
•Sadler’s W(ills lhea,tii*e, (mtlndy r(ibuiltp it, 
and opened it, on 9 < )ct.. I87t), with a jvivi val 
■of the dramatic vtu’sion of^ Uoh Boy.’ Mrs. 
Bateman’s manag<, mi (iiit (jont inued then* unt il 
t ho dat(j of her dtjath, L*1 .ran. 1881. During 
her brief ma,nageimmt she brought oven* t.o 
England an entire Amm’ican company, with 
•an esscmtially American play, ‘Ihe Jbiniles,’ 
by the poet Joaquin Miller., 


[Tin ICS, 14 .Tan. 1881, p. 10; Era, 15 .bin. 
1881, p. 8, and 22 Jan, 1881, p. M ; Academy, 
No. 455, pp. 70, 71 ; Athensnuin, No. 2770, 
p. 173; Annual Register, 1881, p. 4()0.1 

“0. K. 


BATEMAN, STlilPTIhlN. [Soc Batman.] 

BATEMAN, THOMAS (1 778-1 821 ), 
physician, chiolly distinguished for his know- 
ledge of diseases of the skin, was bom at 
Whitby, Yorkshin^, and was the son of a sur- 
;geon. lie was tiducatod at private schofils, 
appi'enticed for three years to an apotht^cary 
in Whitby, and in 1797 began his studies in 
J jondon at the W indm i 1 1 Street School of An a.- 
tomy, founded by William ITunter, where, at 
that time, Baillie and Cruikshank wore the 
lecturers. At the same^ time ho attended the 
medical practice of St. George’s Hospital. He 


afterwards studied in Edinburgh, and took 
the degree of M.D. with an inaugural disser- 
tation ‘ De llmmorrhcea Petechiali ’ in 1801. 
He then returned to London for the purpose 
of starting in practice, and became a pupil 
of Dr. Will an at the Public Dispensary, to 
which institution he was himself, in 1804, 
elected physician. In the same year he was 
appointed to the Fever Institution, now 
called the Fever ITos]jital. In 1805 he was 
jidmitted a licentiate of the College of Phy- 
sicians. 

Dr. Bateman joined with Dr. Duncan, 
jiin., of Edinburgh, and Dr. ll(-‘e.ve, of 
Norwich, in establishing the ‘Edinburgh 
Medical and Surgical .lournal,’ which still 
continues as the ‘Edinburgh Medical .Tour- 


nal.’ Among other contributions of Dr. 
Bal Oman’s own wore a series of repf)rls on 
thc! diseases of London and the state of the 
weather, continued from 1 804 to 1810, which 
he aft(u*wartls C(»llected into a volume, and 
which form an import.a.nt memorial for the 
history of epidemics. His e.\j)trience at the 
Fever Hospital supplied the inaterials for 
tlmsc r(i])orts. In his work at the Publici 
Dis])ensai*y he soon, like his master, Dr. 
Wiilau, began to pay spf^cial attention to 
d isi ^as(js o r 111 e sk i n . In t hi s suhj (, ‘ct Will an 
was a, ])ion(MM', and may be regarded as the 
founde.r ot* tll(^ modern, school, being the first 
to dc^scribe tin )S(Hli senses in a positive selon- 
tific manmu’, witliout being swayed by thco- 
reXi(!!d and forniulistie. coiict‘ptions. Battmian 
Jbllow(‘d in the root.sto])s oL* Willan; Im ex- 
temded and ])(‘rfee1.(^d his natural history 
nndluKl. When Willan ndired from prac- 
ti(Mi, and wemt, to Madeira in 181 1, BaUmian 
hecame tlu‘. ])rinei])a.l authoi’ity in London 
on all qiu'stions ndating to alleeti(ms of the 
skin, and soon aotniiredalarge and lucrative 
practicfi. 'The ridation of thesti two phy- 
sicians is intere.sting, and such as has botm 
owMLsionally seem in scJence and literature 
wlum a younger writer hn,s become the ex- 
positor ami, in a s(mse, thci literary cx('cutor 
of an older. .Babuuan published m 181 his 
‘ Synopsis of (hita, neons Diseases according 
to the arrangtmumt of Dr. .Willan,’ andcom- 
ph^t(ul the seri(is of dtdineations in coloured 
plat(*s which 'Willan had commenced. The 
pupil borrowed from his master his original 
views and many of his observations. Ho 
repaid the debt by tistablishing Ills master’s 
fame; for it may safely be said that, without 
Bateman’s exposition, AVillaiTs signal ser- 
vices to the science of medicine would bo 
less thoroughly appreciated than they an^. 
Bateman’s synopsis had an extraordinary 
success ; it wa,K translated into the French, 
German, and Italian languages, and, pene- 


Bateman 


394 Bateman 


ti-ating as far as St. Petersbur^^, procured 
for its author a remarkable compliment from 
the Emperor of Eussia. The czar conveyed 
a request to Dr. Bateman to send him any 
other "works he might have written, atid 
sent to the Loudon physician in return a 
ring of the value of one hundred guineas. 

About the year 1816 Bateman’s health 
began to give way, and the sight of oin^ eye 
failed. The malady was aggravated by the 
administration of mercury in accordance 
with the practice of the day, and a train 
of symptoms produced, which he himself 
thought it right to relate in a paper in the 
^ Medico-Ohirurgical Transactions,’ ix. 220. 
He obtained some benefit from a rest of seve- 


ral months, but returned to his dutic^s at the 
Eever Institution on the occasion of a sev(‘rc 
epidemic of fever in Londmi in 1817. In 
the following’ year, however, he was com- 
pelled by ill-health to resign his appoint- 
ment at that hospital, and, in 1810, the 
pliysicianship to the Public Dispensary. He 
shortly afterwards retired to ^'orkshire, and 
died in his native town, ’Whitby, 9 April 


1821. 

Dr. Bateman was a skilful physician and 
excellent medical vvriter, wlnjse works on 
skin diseases are still important. His writings 
not only show practical knowledge, hut are 
remarkable for their learning, complete refer- 
ences being given to ancient and modern 
w’liters. Besides his larger books, he wrote 
a number of smaller papers, ‘ all the medical 
articles in Eees’s “ Oyclopiedia ” from the 
letter C onwards, with the exception oi‘ tliat 
on the “ History of Medicine,” being written 
by him.’ His habits of composition show 
him to have been a diligent and accurate 
literary workman. As the first librarian of 
the Eoyal Medical and Ohirurgical Society, 
he assisted in founding the splendid libraiy 
of that society, and compiled its first cata- 
logue. 

He wrote; 1. ^Practical Synopsis of Cu- 
taneous Diseases according to the arrange- 
ment of Dr. Willan,’ fifth f standard) edition, 
London, 1819, 8vo ; edited by Dr. A. Todd 
Thompson, London, 1820. 2. ^Delineations 
of Cutaneous Diseases’ (a continuation of 
Willan’s work), with 70 xdates, London, 

1817 , 4to ; by Dr. Tilbm-y Fox, with additions, 
as ^ Atlas of Skin Diseases,’ London, 1877, 
4to. 3. * A Succinct Account of the Conta- 
gious Fever of this country, in 1817 and 

1818, ’ London, 1818, 8vo. 4. ‘ Deports on the 
Diseases of London,’ London, 1819, 8vo. 

[Some Account of the Life and Character of 
the late Thomas Bateman, M.D., F.L.S. (anony- 
mous, but by Br. J. Eimisey), London, 1826, 8vo.] 

J. F. P. 


BATEMAN, THOMAS (1821-18r.l 
arolueologist, born 8 Nov. 1821 at ]vowsl(*y, 
Derbysh ini, was llie only son of William 
Bateman, of Middleton by Youlgrave, intlui 
saiiKi county, by Ins wife, Mary, daughter 
of .Taniiis Crom])Um, of Bright met, Lanca- 
shire. A country g(inll(‘man of large pro])erl y, 
situat(‘ in on(‘ oftlui most beautiful portioihs 
of the Peak, hedevot(‘d liis time and wealth, 
to anti(juarian Jind ethnologi(‘aI ])iirsuits. 
This 1ast(i was inherited from his grandfather 
and futh(‘r, who siwerally laid the founda- 
tion of a. line library and musemm, Batmnan, 
himsdf crowned their work hy adding gre^at ly 
tol)oth, and by an exteiisiv** s(‘ries ol' exca- 
vations in the t umuli of Vorhshire, Stallbnl- 
sliini, and Derhyshiri^, but more esp(ieially in 
tlui lat ter county. Ithashetm well remarloMl 
that, he did for Derhyshire what Sir It. (J. 
H()nn‘ did for Wilt.shlni in the last ceniury. 
Th(^ resultiS of liis reseandies W(‘r‘* puhlisluMl 
ill thre(i several volumes; I.‘ V'estigesof the 
Antiquithss of Derhyshire, and the Sepul- 
(diral Usages of its ftdiahilanis/ Hvo, 1,joti- 
don, 1848, in wlilch he. was assisted hy Mr. 
Ste]»h(in C lovin’; 2.^ A Deseriplive (’lalalogue 
of th(^ Ant iijuiiies and Miseellaneous ()h- 
jeiits •|)reM(*rved in the Miisemn at Ijornher- 
dah*. IToiise,’ Hvo, BaK'ewell, IHoo; i\, ‘ 'Teu 
Years’ Diggings in (.-eltie. and Saxon Crave.- 
liills,’ Hvo, Doiidon, lHt)l. Ihis last work, 
whiidi was issued ahoiil a fort night before its 
author’s dinith, gives a. detailed account not. 
only of his own investigations, hut of Ihosi* 
of liis friends, Mr, Sajuuel Carringlon, of 
W(‘tton, and Mr. .lames Iliiddocli, of I’ick- 
ering. Besid(*s his separate publications 
Bateman contrihnted very largely to the 
' Archicologiital Journal,’ tin* *.Iouriial of 
the Brit ish Arehieologieal Assoeial ion,’ and 
various othiu* anliipiarian periodicals. lie 
was an early lellnw of the lOthriological So- 
ciiity, as originally const it iiled. Although 
ncv^erafellowofthe.Soeiel}' of AnI iquarii's, he 
acted from 1854 to 1890 as ilsloeal smu’etary 
for Derhyshire. He died 28 Aug, 1801 ut. 
his scat, Lomljerdale House, lunir Bakewell, 
after two or threti days’ illness. At the time 
of his ])r('matur(’ dt‘ath Bateman was prepar- 
ing lor the. ])ress a. catalogue of the manu- 
scripts in lus library, with paljcographic a.nd 
bibliographical notes; and he was eugng(‘d 
uj)OU a S(‘Cond volume of tlie ca,lnh)gue of 
Ins muiscum. Both library and museum, it. 
is gratifying to knmv, are .strictly entaih'd. 
The latter collection is iustly ranked as one 
of the wonders of the Peak. * It. is ricJi in, 
Greek, Homan, Mexican, and luediieval an- 
tiquities; and its collection of Samian ware, 
particularly that x)art of it which onc.t) be- 
longed to the Cook colh‘ctiou at York, is 



Bateman 


39S 


Bateman 


very fine. it is in prehistoric Celtic, and 
to a dofiTce in Anpflo-Saxoii antiquities, that 
it chiefly excels other private niiisemns.’ | 

Thomas Bateman’s father, William Bate- 
man, E.S.A. (1787-1835), following’ in the 
footsteps of PefTgo and Major Hooke, made 
excavat ions into several of the barrows of the 
Peak district, and communicated some of the 
results to the ‘ Arclunolo^ia.’ Ilis memo- 
randa of the * Opening*- of Tumuli, principally 
at. Middleton by Youlg’rave, from 18^21 to 
1 83:i,’ were arrauf^'ed by his son, and])ublislied 
in vol. i. of 0. II. Smith’s ^ Collectanea An- 
ti({na.’ William Bateman died 11 June J 835, 
when within a month of comp Let ing his forty- 
eighth year. 

[Athonffiuni, 7 Sept. 18(31, pp. 321-2; Reli- 
quary, ii. 87-07 ; Gent. Mjig. (3 8()1), xi. 450-2 ; 
Journ. Brit. Archaeol. Assoc, xviii. 3G2-7 ; Cox’s 
Churches of Derbyshire, vol. ii.^mwm.] G. G. 

BATEMAN, WILLIAM (1^208 P-1355), 
bishop of Nonvich, who is also called, from 
his birthplace, Wir.Li AM ov Norwxoji:, was 
born a, bout 12138. Ilis parents’ man ns were 
William and Margery. Jlis father was one 
of the principal citizens of Norwich, having 
no loss than eleven t.imes filled the ollico of 
bailin’ of the city ("Norwich had no mayor 
till 1403), of which he sat as the requ'esen- 
tative in the parlitancnt of 132()-7. The 
future bishop had two elder brothers, bot.h 
of whom attained emitusnee. 'J’he first- 
horn, Sir Bartholomew Bateman, of JGixton, 
Noidblk, was knighted hy Edward HI for 
his martial prowess in the Knmch wars. 
The second l)ecaint^ an abbot. William, the 
tliird son, received his education in lus nat ive 
city, probably in the school attached to tlit^ 
priory of Norwich. Thence be i)assod to Cam- 
bridge, where he devot ed hims(df to the study 
of canon and civil law, proc, ceded as doct or of 
civil law at an early ag(j, and in his tliirtieth 
year was collated hy Bishop Ayremium^ [(j. v. 
to the archdeaconry of Norwich, 8 Bee. 1328 
(JjE Nkve, Fasti (tid. Hardy), ii. 47i)). He 
■was introduced hy Ayrcmimie to tlio (!Ourt of 
Pope John XXTl at Avignon. Tlie yoimg 
civilian’s ability so<m manifosted itself, and 
the pox)c endeavoured to bind to himself one 
who seemed likely to fill an influential place 
in English ])olitics. By his desire Bateman 
took up his residence at the i)a])},il court., 
where ho rose through various lucrative and 
dignified offices until finally, in that or the 
succeeding pontificate, he was ax^pointecl 
auditor of the palace. He is said to have 
fulfilled the duties of this office with such 
inflexible justice and solidity of judgment 
that lie was regarded both hy the pope and 
Ilis court as ‘the flower of civilians and 


canonists ’ (Waeeen’s Book ; Peck’s JDe^ 
siderata Curiosa, lib. vii. ]3. 240). He re- 
tained the same high reputation with John’s 
successor, Benedict XII (1334), by whose 
provision he was made dean of Lincoln, 
which dignity we find him holding in 1340- 
(Le Neve, ii. 32 ; Peck, u.s, p. 240). IM- 
ward Ill’s wars with France had now begun, 
and Bateman speedily entered on the long 
series of diplomatic negotiations which cha- 
racterised the last decade of his life. Bate- 
man’s vigorous mind, husiness-like haliits, 
and intimate knowledge of law in both its 
provinces, specially fitted him for diplomatic 
employment. He was on two occasions des- 
patched from Avignon by the pope to cn- 
deavonr to efiect a reconciliation between the 
French and English monarchs (Peck, w.a*.), 
and on 20 May 1 343 he was empowered, witli 
Hugh Despenser and others, by F^dward III 
to negotiate for a peace with the French 
ambassadors before Clement VI, the king 
declaring that he was unable to send a solemn 
embassage until he had received satisfaction 
from IMiilip of Ahilois for his hrcaclies of' 
tlie truce. The same year, 10 Doc., the see 
of Norwich became vacant hy tlio death 
of P>ishop Antony Bek'e, and Clement gave 
Jiateman the Ijisliopric by ‘ xirovision.’ He 
was consecrated by tlie pope at Avignon on 
23 May 1344 (LeNiive, ii. 4(34). A few 
mimt.lis after lus consecration he was com- 
missioned by tlie Icing to ])rcscnt letters to 
(hemeiit for a final jicace, and once more to 
tn*a1. with th(j ainbassadoi’s of Pliilii) before 
tlie pope as medial or (IIvmmk’s Fadera, iii. 
pt. i. 1 0). Tlio limits of this article forbid the 
atii‘ni])t to ])articuhiriHe all the j'e])eated, and 
for tlie most part fruitless negotiations, in the 
])roseciiti(>n, of which the Bishop of Norwich 
was during the next Imi yiairs repeatedly 
e.rossing the s(‘a accompanied ]jy other am- 
bassadors. To do this would be to give a 
summary of the history of tho jioidod. Suffice 
it, to say t.lnit ■we find him thus enqiloyed on 
28 ,1 Illy, 25 Sept., and 1 1 Oct. 1 348; lOMarch, 
13* April 1341); 15 May 1350; 27 June, 
2(3 July 1351; 10 Feb. 1352; 30 March, 
28 Aug., and, finally, 30 Oct. 1354 — an em- 
bassy in the fulfilment of which he^ ter- 
minated his life (JiyMEU’s Fml. iii. ])t. i. 10, 

! (32, 105, 173, 175, 182, 183, 184, TOO, 225, 
227, 253, 275, 283, 280). His repeated se- 
lection by the king for those^ dilhciilt and 
delicate negotiations is an evidence of the 
confidence reposed in his wisdom, statesman- 
sliii), and intimate acquaintance "witli the 
tortuous policy of tho paijal court. On his 
consecration Bishop Bateman at once carried 
out a visitation of lus diocese with remarkable 
courage and vigour. He fearlessly asserted 


Bateman 


Bateman 


n 

O 



Ills visitatorial authority over the great abboy 
of St. Edmuiidsbury. The claim was as 
strenuously resisted by the abbot. It was 
an old quarrel, inherited by both parties from 
their predecessors. It embittered thti first 
three years of Bishop Bateman’s cpiscn])att‘, 
and brought him into direct collision with 
the judicial power. He excommunicated the 
abbot’s attorney, who served a process on 
him. The attorney bro ught an act ion aga i nst 
the bishop, who was cast in this as well as in 
the more important suit with the abbot. A 
writ of error sued for by the bishop only re- 
sulted in the confirmation of the judgment;. 
Bateman, however, .stoutly repudiated the 
authority of a temjioral court over sjiirit nal 
persons,' and refused either to pay the fine 
imposed or to absolve the attorney. His 
cattle and goods were consequently dis- 
trained, his temporalities seized, and his 
person was threatened with arre.si (ItYRf Bit’s 
Fmd. iii. X)t. i. 118; Bury a]>ud 

Blomefield \ Hist, Noif. i i. iO ) . Uii wtair i ed 
in the assertion of his episc.opal immunities 
he appealed to the council called by Arch- 
bishop Stratford at St. Paul’s, Sept. l.‘U7, 
against this scandalous invasion of the privi- 
leges of the spirituality by the tenqioi'al 
power. How the matter imded appears not 
to be recorded. 

■The same undaunted assertion of his rights 
was shown in his excommunication of Robin't, 
Lord Morley, the lord-lieutenant of the 
county, for the crime of poaching on the 
episcopal manors. Equally unmoved by the 
entreaties and the threats of the long and 
the nobles, ho compelled the ofiender to do 
public penance, by walking with bare head 
and feet through the streets of Norwich to 
the cathedral, carrying a huge wax taper, 
which, after openly confessing his crime and 
humbly asking absolution, he ofiered on the 
high altar (Godwin, Be Brcesul, (ed. lUch- 
ardson), ii. 14; Wharton, Anylia Sacm^ i. 
416). A dispute with the commonalty of 
Lynn as to certain municipal rights ended 
in a compromise, the substantial victory re- 
maining with the bishop (Blomefield, ii. 
364). 

In 1349 England was visited by ^ the 
black death.’ No ]jart of the countiy suftered 
more severely than Norfolk and Suftblk, 
comprising the diocese of Norwich. The 
mortality among the clergy was frightful. 
The annual average of institutions to bene- 
fices for the five years from the Lady-days 
of 1344 and 1349 had been 81. During tne 
year ending Lady-day 1360 the number 
amounted to^ 831. The number of clergy 
swept away in the diocese of Norwich alone 
cannot be set at less than 2,000. The bishop’s 


brother, Sir BartholouniW l^atiunan, died in 
this year, and presumably of tln^ ])higuo. 
During tluj whohi of this tiine of postiloiUMj 
Bishop J3atfmau rcniaiiu^d un-llinchiugly at 
his post, novor leaving his dioecsi^ for a siiigle 
day, often institut.iiig as many a.s twenty 
clergy at once. Till the plague was slay oil 
ho trjividleil through his diocesi*, never slay- 
ing long in one phie.i^, and ‘ followed by the 
troops of clergy who came to be imsti tilled 
to the henidici^s vacaled hy death. So many 
parishes being hd’t without inciimhenl-s, there 
was a fear h^sl, the siqiply of ch‘rgv .should he 
inadequate to the draught upon it. Ihshop 
Batiunan aiqdied to J’n]»e OlemiMit \'r for 
direction, who issiud a hull authorising 
him to ordain sixty young num two years 
nniler the canonical age, a. iiei'mi.ssion of 
which he availed him.self to a very small 
exiimt’ (,I UMso I* r, Biuvvsan I list. iYinv/vV'//, 
p]). 118-21). 

One im])ortant oiiteoine of this apjialling 
calamity was the founilatiori in the I'nl lowing 
year, L*'»6(), hy Bishop Bateman of the. col- 
lege at (Urn bridge, to which, as a. mark of 
his special dmotion i.o the Idessed 'rrinitv, 
he gave tla^ name of 'IVinitv Hall, I’he, 
bishop’s object in this foundation, which 
was designed solely for students of eation 
and civil law, was to recruit the I binned 
ranks of thi^ clergy of his diocese, with men 
trained in those sl.ndi(‘s. this inirposi^ 

he became po.s.sesHor of a hostel which had 
been purclui.sed hy.Tohn of Oawden, prior of 
hlly,asa phiceto wliieh the, monks ol* his house. 

ing them in ex- 
M'.(\se. Hisintim- 
ister a.nd twenty 
fellows, besides scholars, who we.re each lo 
say a prescribed ollice, H‘)e 'rrinitat.e,’ on 
rising and going to bed, alwa,ys to .s]»eak 
Latin, to disjuite three times a week on .some 
point of (yinou or civil law, and havi^ the 
lloly Scrix)l;ure read aloud during meals. 
The royal charter of foundalion hears dale 
20 Nov. 1360. Bateman’s diaith in 1355 pre- 
vented the full aceouqdishiue.nt of Ids scheme. 
At that time the body consisted only of 
the master, three fellows, and two .sidnllars. 
A license for building a chiqinl was given by 
the bishop of Ely on 30 May 1352, to which 
the founder bequeathod vestments, jiiwcls, 
and plate. ^ In the list of books given by tlni 
bishop to his now ct)ll(‘.ge theology is repre- 
sented only hy a small Bilile, together with 
a Compendium and a Itecajiitnlation of the 
Bible, all the rest being books of canon or 
civil law. His own private library, however, 
reverting to tlie colle^je alY.er liLs'diaith, wois 
more adequately furnisliod with theological 
works. Two years previously, 1 348, a edergy- 


might re.tiri^ lor sl ndy, giv 
change six roc.l;ont‘s in bis di< 
tion had hoeu to found a. nn 



Bateman ^ 397 Bates 


man of Bateman’s diocese, Edmund Gonville, 
rector of Terrinp^ton, had obtained license 
from Edward III to found a college for 
twenty scholars in honour of the Annuncia- 
tion of the Blessed Virgin. Gonville died 
before his foundation had been fully esta- 
blished, and had he not named Bishop Bate- 
man as his executor the whole design would 
probably have collapsed. Bateman carried 
out Gonville’s scheme as a second founder, 
though with some important changes in its 
character, 21 Dec. 1361. He removed the 
college to its present site, near his earlier 
foundation, and substituted for Gonville’s 
statutes a selection from those of Trinity 
Hall, by which the requirement of an almost 
exchisively theological training was abo- 
lished. On 17 Sept. 1363 Bateman, as founder 
of the two societies, rati tied an agreement of 
fraternal affection and mutual help between 
them * as scions of the same stock,’ the pre- 
cedence, however, being assigned to the 
members of Trinity Hall, 'tnnquam fratros 
primogeniti’ ( Wau'kkn’s ; Mulling liui’s 

Hist, of Thdv. of Camhrith/o, i. 246 ; Coojpek’s 
Meinonals of (Jamhruhje^ i. 9J)). Jkiteman’s 
interest in the university of Cambridge, in 
which in his own words he had ‘ received 
the first elements of learning, and, though 
undesei*v(3dly, the doctor’s degree,’ had been 
shown at an earlier p(‘riod by a gift of 100^. 
(equal to 1,600/. of our present money), as a 
sum from which members of the university 
might borrow on pledges up to 4/, Suck 
donations were at tkat ])oriod not at all rare 
(Caius’s HisU Acad,. 133; CoornK’s ATemo- 
rials, i. 100). 

. The last year of Bateman’s busy life was 
marked by no less tlian three of those diplo- 
matic missions on which he had so often, 
and on the whole so fruitlessly, crossed the 
Channel, lie was again commissioned, 
30 March 1354, with Clinton, earl of Hunt- 
ingdon, and others, to negotiate a final peace 
with France (RyMim’s Fwd. iii. pt. i. 275) ; 
and again, on 28 Aug. of the same year, to 
treat with the French ambassadors bcdbre 
the pope {fbid. p. 283). But llld ward’s tenns 
were refused by the French king. (,)nce 
again, and for the last time, 30 Octi, Bishop 
Bateman set out on his familiar journey, 
accompanied by Henry, duke of Ijuncaslcr, 
and Michael Northburgh, bishop of London, 
to treat before the pope concerning the king’s 
castles and lands in France {ihid. p. 289), 
The negotiations were prolonged. The new 
year found the commissioners still at Avignon. 
The delay was fatal, A sudden sickness, 
popularly attributed to poison, attacked the 
hisnop, and he died on the festival of the 
Epiphany, 6 Jan. 1365. lie was buried before 


the high altar of the cathedral at Avignon, 
the patriarch of Jerusalem officiating, and the 
whole body of cardinals attending the ob- 
sequies with the exception of one detained 
by illness (Robert op Boston, Chron. Anyl. 
inter Scriptor. Petroburg. p. 135). Trinity 
Hall still preserves their founder’s cup and 
cover of silver-gilt, bearing his arms. An 
image of the Trinity in a tabernacle, silver- 
gilt, given by him to the high altar of Nor- 
wich Cathedral, as well as a smaller one, 
shared the fate of superstitious images at the 
Reformation (Wharton, Angl. 8acr. i. 414), 
Of the two mezzotint portraits of Bishop 
Bateman, that by J. Faber in his series of 
Founders (1714) is entirely a fancy produc- 
tion. That by W. Robins (c. 1781), accord- 
ing to Warren’s Book, was taken from an 
impression of his episcopal seal. 

[Do Vita et Morte Willielmi Bateman, apnd 
Peck, Desiderat. Curios, lib. vii. pp. 239-42; 
Warren’s Book, MS. at Trinity Hall; Godwin, 
Do Piu‘sul. (od. Richardson), ii. 14 ; Wharton's 
Angl. Sacr. i. 414 ; Blomefield’s Hist, of Norfolk, 
ii. 369 sq.; Rymer’s Fasdera, vol. iii. pt. i. ; 
Mullingcr’s University of Cainbridgo, i. 239-47 ; 
Cooper’s Memorials of Cambridge, i. 99-101; 
Masters’s Hist, of C. C. C., by Lamb, p. 29 ; 
Jossopp’s Hist, of Dioc. of Norwich, pp. 117-23.“! 

E. V. ‘ 

BATES, JOAH (1741-1799), musician, 
born at Halifax 19 March 1740-1, received 
his early education at Dr. Ogden’s school, 
and learned music from Hartley, organist of 
Rochdale. He went afterwards to Man- 
chester to Dr. ParneH’s scliool, and while 
there he was much struck by the organ-]>lay- 
ing of Robert Wainwriglit, organist of tlie 
collegiate churcli. Ho was subs(‘quently 
H(*nt to Eton, where, on 2 Aug, 1750, he ob- 
taiiujd a scholarship. Whibj ho was at Eton 
he was dej>riv(jd of music altogether, but lie 
kept U]) his practicti by xdaying on imaginary 
lusys on the table. One of the masters, Mr. 
0. Graham, discovered his passion for music, 
and, being liimself an enthusiastic amateur, 
gavii him much encouragement. On 31 July 
1758 he was nominated for a scholarship at 
King’s Ooll(»ge, Cambridge. But he was 
not admitted to the college till 4 May 1760. 
About this time he obtained a university 
scliolanaliip. He took the degree of 15.A. in 
1 704, and of M.A. in 1767. During his term 
of residence in Cambridge ho got up and 
himself conducted a performance of tlui 
‘ Miissiuli ’ in his native town, that occasion 
being the first on which an oratorio had 
been performed north of the Trent. In his 
orchestra Herschel, the astronomer, played 
first violin. Shortly afterwards he succeeded 
to a fellowship at King’s and was ax)pointed 


Bates 


398 


Bates 


college tutor. The attention of Lord Sand- 
wich, the first lord of the admiralty, whose 
second son was a pupil of Bates, was at this 
time attracted to his wonderful musical and 
general talents, and he made him his private 
secretary, and procured for him a small i)ost 
in the post-office worth 100/. a year. In 
March 1776 this appointment was vacated 
for a more important and lucrative one, that 
of commissioner of the victualling office, ob- 
tained through the same interest, and in the 
same year he was appointed to the post of con- 
ductor to the Concerts of Ancient Music, wliich 
had just been started. By this time he had. 
written a ‘ Treatise on Harmony,’ which was 
translated into German. On 21 Dec. 1780 lie 
married his pupil. Miss Sarah Ilarrop [see 
Ba.tbs, Sabah]. In 1786, in conjunction with 
Lord Fitz william and Sir Watkin WilUaiuH 
Wynn, he set on foot the commemoration 
of Handel, which took place in Westminster 
Abbey in May and June 1784. At these 
performances he held the post of conductor. 
Soon after this the king appointed liim a 
commissioner of the customs, and about tlio 
same time his name appears as vice-president 
of Westminster Hospital and as director of 
Greenwich Hospital. He subsequently in- 
vested all his own and his wife’s fortune in 
the unfortunate project of the Albion Mills, 
and when these were burnt in 1791, he was 
nearly ruined. The vexation and trouble 
resulting from this mischance brought on 
(says Burney) a complaint in his chest which 
finally proved fatal. In 1793 he resigned the 
conductorship of the Ancient Concerts, and 
on 8 June 1799 he died. A portrait of Jonh 
Bates and his wife, by F. Coates, RA., is in 
the possession of H. Littleton, Esq. 

[Burney's History of Music; Eees's Cyclopaedia 
(1819) ; Burney’s Account of the Commemoration 
of Handel (1785); Harmonicon for 1831 ; Busby’s 
Concert-room Anecdotes ; Grove's Dictionary of 
Music and Musicians; Documents and Registers 
of King’s and Christ’s Colleges. Cambridge; 
Gent. Mag. vol. Ixix. pt. i, p. 532 ; Brit. Mus. 
Add. MS8. 5863 and 6402 ; information from 
Mr. W. H. Husk.] J. A. F. M. 

. BATES, JOSHUA (1788-1864), for many 
years head of the banking house of Baring, 
was bom at Weymouth, near Boston, U.S. A,, 
in 1788. He was the only son of Colonel 
Joshua Bates of that place, and his family 
was among the first of those that emigrated 
to New England from the mother country. 

At the of fifteen, Joshua Bates entered 

the counting-house of W. R. Gray, a mer- 
chant of high position and large business in 
Boston, and was shortly afterwards received 
into the office of Gray’s father, with whom 


lie remained till ho was twenty-one. Upon 
coming of ago he opened business in partner- 
sliip with a Mr. Beckford, who had been a 
shipmaster in Grjiy’s service. Ujion the de- 
claration of war with England in 1812, many 
business liouses collapsed, and the young 
firm of Bat(!S iSc Beckford fell in the general 
crash. Gray, who was at that time the 
largest shipowner in the country, at once 
offered Bat.es re-einployment, and d(!spatcbGd 
him to Europe as his g(‘.neral agimt for the 
superintendence of his affairs. Bates then, 
making London liis reside.iice, visitiwl the 
various great ports of th(^ cont.inenf. in the 
course of his duties. On one of these oc- 
casions he made the acquaint-auce find won 
the x*es])oct of Mx*. Pcfter Labouchere by a 
disinterestfjd action. Shortly after this,' on 
the failure in J-/ondon in 182() of {Samuel 
Williams, an Anu^ricfLii hanker, Batfis wrote 
for counsel to LfibofieJnw, who advisfid him 
to WJiit, but plficed 20,000/. f.o his cnalif. at 
Baring’s. Bjites shortly fifl.erwfirds formed 
a parl.jKirship with John Baring (third sou 
of Bir Tlioimis), and the Am<‘ri(*.an husinf‘HS 
rapidly fell into their hands. Tins coni motion 
lasted two years, at the fuid of whicdi tinui 
they were both fidmitted pfirtners in Baring 
Brothers, in which firm, in course of tiim?. 
Bates hecfutie senior jiartmn*. 

In 1854 a joint commission was jiroposed 
by the English and Amfum^au governments 
for the fimii considt^raflon of ccrf.ain claims 
arising from the peacfs of 1815. Bat<‘s was 
chosen as ajipellant arbitrator, and succeeded 
in discharging tlie delicafo fune.tious of his 
office to the satisfaction of hot.h govern- 
ments. Some of his decisions eonl.ain com- 
pendious discussions of important quest, ions 
of international law. The amount, s in pri vjite 
claims run into millions of dollars. 

Bates was a benelactor to t.he <!ity of 
Boston, haying praetiivilly founded tlie Jhis- 
ton Public Library as it now (?xistH. 'riie 
nucleus of a librarjr, wit.li a few bfioks, had 
existed before, but in 1852, on recinving the 
report of a committiHt appointed to consider 
the question of raising a puldic library in 
the city, Ihites at onc<^ olteriMl t-o make a 
donation sufficient to enable the inst,itution 
to be immediately est.ablisheiJ, and gavt*. the 
sum of 50,000 dollars for tlit^ purchase of 
books, on condition that the city ]n*ovided 
a suitable building for thiur reception. Tliis 
sum was funded, and tlio iii1;erest only used 
for the purchase of books. Ho aff,erwards 
made a second donation of nearly 27,000 
books, costing oven more than the amount 
of his first gift. The library was onemHl in 
1864; and the largo hall of the building 
has been named after its benefactor the Bates 


Bates 


399 


Bates 


Hall. With respect to this library, Bates 
remarks in one oi’ liis letters to the mayor of 
Boston, that his own experience as a poor 
boy convinced him of the great advantages 
of such an institution. He says : ^ Having 
no money to spend and no place to go to, 
and not being able to pay for a fire or light 
in my own room, I could not pay for books, 
and the best way I could pass my evenings 
was to sit ill a book store and read, as I was 
kindly permitted to do.’ 

Bates married, in .1813, a member of the 
.Sturgis family of Boston. An only son was 
accidentally killed when out sliooting. His 
•only daughter married M. Sylvan Van de 
Weyer, long tlie Belgian minist(ir in London, 
and iSiirvived her father. Hci died 24 Sept. 
1804, at tlie age of scvirnty-six. 

[American .Journal of Kdncatioii, vol. ii. and 
vol, vii.; Articlo l)y (r. Ticknor in North Anv(j- 
rican Keviow, vol. xciii.; Linpincott’s M:igaxino, 
vol. iii.; Boston Town Coiuicil Memorial to 
Bates.] B. H. 

BATES, SAlvAU {d. 1811), wif(i of 
.Toali Bates [see Batms, Joaii, 1741-1701-)], 
was born in an obscure ])lac(! in Lancashin!, 
■of humble ])arents nannsl rBuTO]). She was 
educated in Halifax, the bii-thi>lace of her 
luisband, and W(,)rked for sonn^ tinui in a lao- 
tory in that town. On one occasion sh<i 
sang in ])\ibllc thert*, aiul was laaird by Dr. 
Iloward, of Leicester, who ])ropht‘si(Ml that 
‘she would one day throw all the. hlnglish, 
nay (wen tlu^ Xtaliati, female, singers far l)e- 
ijind h(u\’ 'While sin* r(^sum(ul Inu' ordinary 
occu])ationH, Dr. Howard souinhsd her praises 
in London, until at last, thtj Sandwich (Jat.ch 
Club deputed him to bring her to London, 
where she met with very great success. 1 i?re 
slie studied Italian music under Sacchini, an<l 
the compositions of Handel and the older 
masters xinder her future husband. Sins was 
a successful couciert singer, botli ])efore and 
aft(ir her marriage with Joah Bates, winch 
took jdace in 1780. Her ciritff succt‘ss was 
made in sacre<l music, which sin*, delivt-rc^d 
with imicli impi'cjssiveness. Among luu’ sec.ii- 
lar songs the most famous was lhirc(dl’H 
^Mad Bess.’ She is said to have brouglit 
her husband 0,000^. or 7,000/. as a man*ia.g(‘ 
portion, the tangible results of her jjopnlarity 
as an artist. Her success, it is said,^ gav<i_a 
great imx)etus to the cultivation of music 
among the factory girls in the north of Eng- 
land. Mrs. Bat(*s died at Fohy Phice on 
11 Dec. 1811. 

[Aiithoritie.s as given under Batrs, Joaii; 
Dibdin’s Musical Tour ; Cambridge Chronicle for 
<> Oct. 1781; Cent. Mag. vol/lxxxi. part ii. 
p. 597.] A. 1<\ M. 


BATES, THOMAS (//. 1704-1719], 
surgeon, appears from the jjreface to his 
* Enchiridion of Fevers common to Seamen 
in the Mediterranean,’ ]2mo, published in 
London in 1700, to have served for five years 
as a naval surgeon in tliat part of the world. 
Subsequently lie practised in London, and 
distinguished himself by his patriotic and 
enlightened ellbrts during the cal.tio xfiagne 
of 1714. This epidemic, 'which is said to ha.ve 
destroyed a million and a half of cattle in 
western Europe in 1711-14, had made its 
ax)])earance in England, where it had been 
unknown for cent-urics, and had reached the 
Islington cowyards. The energetic measurers 
ado])ted by the privy council on Bates’s 
suggestions proved so efi’octual tliat, at a 
sacrifice of six tlionsand head of cattle, it 
was stn.mx)ed out. williin three months, to the 
astonishment of continental nations (Fle- 
ming, Animal JPla</?ies, vol. i.). The rej^rt s 
are ])resr‘Tvcd among tliti Treasury Papers; 
and a ' Brief Account of the Contagious DLs- 
tompcjr among Cows in 1714,’ by Thomas 
Bates, ap])ear.s in 'Phil. Trans.’ 1718 (abrd. 
()d. vi. 37?)). Batiis was (ioct-ed a fellow of 
t.he Royal Ro(‘-i(*t.y in D(‘.cemb(‘r 1718, and 
was admitted into t.he society 8 Jan. 17J0. 
The date of his (h*at.h is uncorl.ain. 

[IVcface to Batcis’s Enchiridion, ]2ino (Lon- 
don, 1709); CiiloinhuMif Stato Papors, Trosisury, 
1709-10 ; Klcniing’s llif-jt. Anini.'d Plagues, vol. i. 
(London, 1870), pyi. 257-32-1 ; Diet. Usin^l deM/'d. 
et Oliirarg. V«Iil.cnn;um (Paris, 1850), p. 302; 
Books of Royal Soc.icl.y :il, Bm‘liiigl'.on Hons(^l 

JI, M . 0. 

BATES, AVI LI JAM, D.D. (lG2W(;t)9), 
who ha, s ))e(m called t Ikj ' silvcr-toiigucfr 
divine, was born in London in NoviuiiImh* 

! l(>2*). All t.ln*. authorities stat.c that ho wjis 
! tlie son of a (list inguished ])hysiclan, author 
I among ot.luii* tilings of ' Elonclnis Motiiuin 
nuperornm in Anglia simul ae. Juris Regii et 
Parlianumturii ])revi.s Narratlo’ (Paris, 1()49; 
h’ra.nUfnrt, IGoO). But the. 'Elonchu.s’ is 
by Ceovgii Bat.ii [q. v.]. Hence tJii.s xiat-er- 
nity must be dismisstah Bates was edu- 
cated at Oambridg't^, and was of Emmanmd 
College originally and of King’s College 
later (1944). fn 1047 he yiroceeded B.A. 
He was a x>rosl)yt.erian. His first living was 
St. Dun.stan’H-iu-l.he-VVe,st, London, oiui of 
t ht! ricln^st in the church. lf(‘re lie remained 
; as vicar until the Act of Uniformity was 
; jiassed, when lui tlimw in Ills lot with the 
* two thousand’ of 1062. 

Contmnporaneously with his ministry at. 
St. Dunstan’s, ho united with certain of the 
1 ' evangfdical ’ clergy in carrying on a h'ctun^ 

! in Oripplogate church under the name of 
: ' Morning Exercise.’ 


Bates 


Batesford 


400 


In tlie negotiations for tlie restoration of 
Charles 11, Bates took part. Koyal favour 
came to him, and he w’as appointed one of 
the royal chaplains. In 16d0 he acted as one 
of the commissioners of the abortive Savoy 
conference. In 16(51 his own nniversil-y (of 
Cambridge) conferred on him the degree of 
D.B. by royal mandate. At the siinio time 
he was urged to accept the deanery of Lich- 
held and Coventry, but liice Baxter, Calaniy, 
Manton, and others, he declined ollitui of 
the kind. Later, Bates conduettHi tla*. dis- 
cussion between the nonconformists and 
Bishops Pearson, Gunning, and Sparrow. In 
1665 Bates took the oath imposed by tho 
parliament which met at Oxford ' that lio 
would not at any time endeavour an altera- 
tion in the government of cl lurch or state.’ 
In this he was supported hy John ITowe and 
Matthew Poole, although llichard Baxitn: 
refused it. 

In 1668 some of the more modevat.o 
churchmen endeavoured to work out a. scheme 
of comprehension. In this Bates, 1 hixter, and 
Manton co-operated. But the hisJiops inan*ed 
all by their uncompromising attitude. A 
little later he joined in tho jircsontatiou of a 
petition to tlie king for M^elief of noncon- 
formists.’ His majesty received him gra- 
ciously, but nothing came of it. Again 
in 1674, under the conduct of Tillotson 
and Stillingfleet, a fresh effort was made 
towards com])rehension through Bates, but 
once more the bishops violently opposed it. 
After the accession of James II, tho disabili- 
ties and sufferings of the nonconformists in- 
creased. Bates was at Baxter’s side when 
Jeffreys browbeat and insulted Baxter and 
his associates. 

Of his private influence in ^ high placos ’ 
one evidence remains in his successful inter- 
cession with the archbishop (Tillotson) in 
behalf of Nathaniel, Lord Crewe, bishop of 
Durham, who had been excepted from the 
act of indemnity of 1690. 

On the accession of William III and 
Maiy, Bates delivered two speeches to their 
majesties in behalf of tho dissenters. In 
the last years of his life he was pastor of 
the Presbyterian church of Hackney. He 
died there 14 July 1699, aged seventy-four, 
having outlived and preached the funeral 
sermons of Baxter, Manton, Jacomb, and 
Clarkson. ^ ' 

His works issued * occasionally ’ were first 
collected into a folio in 1700 ; the modern 
edition is in 4 vols. 8vo. They all treat 
theology practically. The chief of them 
are ; 1. ‘ Harmony of the Divine Attributes ’ 
(1697). 2. ^Considerations on the Existence 
of God and Immortality of the Soul ’ (1676). 


Last I hiugs — Juflg’meul 

■Jlcaven, and Thill’ (1(191). S'^pintuiil 
Pertbetion^ (1(599). 5. <Viljo Stiluctorum 

aliquot \'iroruur (Loiulnu, KiSl), As a 
preacher lie wa,K held to la* tlui ‘ ])oliti‘.st ’ of 
all tho uoncouibruii.s(,N. Joliu Howe’s (inie- 
ral sermon to Bates’s uuimory, jiriiitcd with 
Bates’s worhs, nauaius Ills* mnsl, «lurahlo 
numuuunit. 

I'l’ahner’sNoiiconroi'uiists’ Mtanorial, i. J liV2() ; 
JCippis’s Biogr. Jlrilaiinica; Wilson’s Ilisl.npy of 
.Dissenting (.'liarehes; ( Junningliam’s Kngfisli- 
moii, iv. 101^-1; Williams’s Lihrary JMSS.] 

A. 9. (J. 

BATESFORD , ,101 IN ni;(V/. 1919), judgo, 
was sent with William JlawarJ as juslice 
of HMsi/e into tin; comities of li'orh, Xorl huin- 
herlainl, Wiistiuorc'laiid, Iniiiciisler, Notting- 
ham, ami IJerhy in 129.‘l. The coininissiou 
ol justicii of assize was a ( einjxn'arv exjM'dioiit- 
iut.emle(l to relii!V<‘ tln‘ jiressiin' of husinoss, 
whichb(iguuto\V(‘igh liea,vi(> iijinn Mieivgnlar 
]usticr;s itim;raut at tin* close of the reign of 
Henry HI. 'PI 10 first conmiission was issued 
by .l^jdward J in 1271, arnl was su(‘eeeded by 
otln‘rs at irr<*guhir intervals until l.’il l,XNheii 
the hist o( tliesii sjieeial (‘oininissions was 
issued. The conmiission was in force, for a. 
year. In 1901 Batesford was sr‘nt by the King 
into tho coimtifts of Sonthaniplon, Surrey, 
and Sussex with a spee.ial matidatn etnjiower- 
ing him to treat with the Knights, ‘])rohi 
homines,’ and ^comniimilal’es’ of t hese (mun- 
ties for a supply of gra, in nMjuireil hy t he King. 
In L507 Ini was put on t.he eotimiission of 
Trailbastoii, a speinal e.oininisslon issued for 
the trial ol a pfie.uliar eJass <d' (n’iniiiials who 
went about in gangs anneil with cluhs( hast on, 
baton), H mating, wounding, mall reat ing, and 
killing luaiiy in the hingdoni’ for Inn*. In 
1908 lio was summoned with the n‘st, of tin* 
jiistice,s to attend the King’s coronation. In 
1310 ho was placed on the (Muimiission of oyer 
and terminer for tin; counties of Warwielc 
and Leicester’, for the trial of ollendi'rs in- 
dicted beiore the conservators of t he peaei*. 
In 1311 he was sent as a justice of assize 
mto Hampshire, Wiltshire, Somersetshire, 
Cornwall, and Devon, and in the. .same yt*ar, 
having (juittod parruimcnt without, obtaining 
perinis.sion from the king, lunv'as perenipt.ori 1 v 
recalled, and oi'dered not to abst.uil; himself’ 
in future witliout the king’s license. Bidwemv 
1295 and 1918 lie was regularly Hiimmont*<l 
to parliament, and from tlie fact that lii.H 
name does hot occur in the writ issued to- 
summon the parliament of 1919, it may In; 
inferred that ho was then dead. In 1920 h is 
executors were ordered to cause the records 
01 the proceedings before him as justice of 



Bateson 


401 


Bath 


assize or otherwise to be transmitted to the 
exche(j^uer. 

[Rol-.. Pari. 1 . 90,408 ; Pari. Writs, ii. div. li. 
pt. i. 3, 17, 57, 400-2, 104, pt. ii. 33, 38, 148 ; 
Bugdalu’s Clirun. Sor. 35.1 J- 1^. 

BATESON, TTTOMAS (ir>80?-KiL>0?), 
musical cum^joser, was oiu* ol' the greatest of 
the Elizahetha , 11 madrigal eomixjsers. The Krst 
fact that can be aH(ua‘ta.iii(Kl with certainty 
concerning him is that in IHiH) h(^ was ap- 
pointed organist of (.Oasster Oatla^dral. To 
the colha'.tion, of ina.driga.ls in ])ra,ise oj‘ Q,ueen 
Elizaheth, hnown as tladTrinin]>liH of ( Hatia/ 
lie was to hav(j conl-rihnted ‘ Wlaai Oriana 
walkt to talo^ tlai ayre,’ hut his coin])ositi(m 
was s(mt in, too hit(‘, ami was th(a-eror(5 in- 
clinhid in t.he col ha*!. ion of his own WfU’lcs, 
piiblislKid in KIOl, and (*n|.il,led ‘ h’irstSet of 
Madrigals.’ In tlaj de(li(ai.(.if)ii l.oSir William 
Norres he a.Ilmh‘S to his (composit ion in tevins 
which imply that hr. was (jiiit(‘yoinig at. this 
time. .l[(i calls himself ‘ jirsuct it ioma* in inii- 
sic,.’ On 21- Marc.h HIOiS t) lac was a.])poinlitd 
vi(!ar-ohora.l of t.la* cal laMlral of t he 1 1 oly and 
IFndividiid ^Prinity, l)ahrni,aial onnA])!*!! of 
tlac saimc year la* is d(‘S(*rih(al as ‘ vi(car and 
organist. of this (cimre.h,'' 'rims t. lac dat.e HIM, 
commonly givaai as that, in which la* left, j 
Chester, must, lac too late. At. t.his t.Ina* lac ' 
was miKch ])atronised hy Lord Ohiclacstccr. 
In ‘101 H he published a ‘ Secoral Set. of jMa- 
drigals/ and on tlac 1.it.l(j-])ag(c he is described 
as * baclador of musiclc, organist, and master 
of tlui chlldivcn of t.lac (cathedral clnindi of 
the Jilesstid Trinity, Dnhlin.’ He must, t hus ! 
have taken a musi(ca.l d(*gre(c hy this tina*, ! 
audit is siipjaised t hat, lac was thl* lirsl. perscni 
to 3*(H,coive such a (hcgnac in t ins university of 
Dublin. Jkisi(h*s tlac ])ubllshed madrigals, ! 
mamis(iript com]>ositions by llat(‘sou M.n‘ (con- i 
tained in the Jh’it.ish J\'lns(cnm ( AV/. AASW. {)i)5, ' 
Add. MtSS. and a nnmher of madri- 

gals in tlac handwriting of .loliii rmmvns 
are in tlac Kil.zwilliam M nsmim at( Jainhimigv. 

[Hawkins’s Hisl.ory of Ma.sic; iJarref t.’s t Jlce 
and Madrigal Writers; ma,niiH<!ri|jt. innsle in line 
British Musoum and Pitzwilliaai Mii.seiiin; 
Grovtc’s Dictionary of Music and Musicians. | 

J. A. K. M. 

BATESON, WTLTJAM ;UENHV(J812- 
1881), master of St John’s (!?olh*gv, (Jimu- 
bridgo, was born at Liverpool, Jnmc 1812, 
and was a sou of liichard Bateson, a mcwdiant 
of that town. lie was educated at Shreews- 
bury School under Dr. Sninmd Biithn*, was (en- 
tered at St John’s Collog(e,Cam})ridg(e, 1 2 ,1 utaj 
]829, and came into resid(mc(e in 1 83 1. 11(3 

took liis degree in 183f3 as senior optinm in 
mathematics, and third in Hue lirst class of tht 3 
classical tripos. He was elected to a fcdlow- 

VOL. ITt. 


ship in Pkebruary 1837, and became second 
master of a school at Leicester. lie was 
afterwards elected liead master, but never 
took up the oliice. lie at first intended to 
go to tlie bar, where those who knew him 
best beliceved tliat lie would hav(i obtained a 
great success; liiit he took orders and re- 
turn ced to Cambridge. In 1840 lie hecamo 
chaplain of Horningsea, and a lew years 
later vicar of Madingloy. During this* time 
he examined for the classical tripos, and took 
private pu])i]s, once of whom was Charles 
Kingsley. In 1840 he was appointed senior 
bursar of his college, and apjelied himself 1.0 
i*(efonn aliuses which had cnept into the ad- 
ministration of the rciveniu-es. In October 
1848 ho was ehectod public oratoi’ after a 
contest with .Rowland Williams, of King’s 
College.^ In 1850 he was made siicrctary of 
a commission to in([uire into tlio state, dist;!- 
])lino, stU(ru\M, and ]‘(jv(eiiiiesof the univiersity 
and tine colleges of Cambridge. In .1857 lie 
was elo(et(ed master oi' his c?o]leg(e and man'ied. 
In 1858 lie Ijecame vice-(jhancellor. Ife took 
an acl/iv(e part in university business as a 
menilxer of the coiiucil of tli(.e senate, to 
wlii(eh in his later y(‘a.rs he was se(n*(!ta.ry. 

I He was g(>n(‘rally r(‘ga.rded as tine Inead of 
tine lilM'ral ])a.rty in ncadfuniteal matlters. Ho 
worked yiery hard as a. Tuoiiiherof the govern- 
ing bodies of Shnewshury, Itughy, and tlm 
l^ersfe schools, and Ine exerted hiin.sielf in pro- 
moting t.ln* liigln*!' ediueation of wonnen. fri 
1872 Ine was ap|Mnnlied, with many ot.lners, as 
a. nneinher of ai coinniissiori to itnjnire into 
tin* ]n‘op(‘rl.y and iiic.onne of tine nniversil.iees 
of (ixford and Camheidge, and in 1880 lie 
s 1 1 (•(*(•( ericd Chi(ef-J iisti(Me Coc.khui’H as menilMer 
of tine (‘X(ec,ntiv(e (eonimissi<jn of 1877. .Ho 
gav(e yalna.))Ie (nijhnnne lielbne ]>aHiamentai*y 
c.ommitt<e<‘S on tine admission of non-col hegiato 
stiidenl.s to tine niiii iersily, and on line aboli- 
tion ()f university tests.* Within the walls 
of Ids own (*oIIeg(e Ine took a promiiumt share 
in frandng tine inew staiiiHes of IHHl, and ln 3 
d(ev((Io]HMi its (edmeational res(»urcos by unoh- 
trnsi ve g(‘nerosity. IHe was (listinguislnul hy 
an ac.iiHe Jiidgnumt and a nemarkably swcjet 
and t(en(li*r c.liarac.ter. His pationa^ and 
industry made him an (excellent man of 
business. H(! difed on 27 March 1881, from 
a .sinhhen attiuek of spasmodic bronchitis, and 
left Ji gap in tho uidversity very dillicult to 
be supplied. 

[BiograiJiical .Notices hy J. 0. Sandys in t.he 
ICagle, No. Ixv. 1881, and hy Itfev, T. (1. .Henrny, 
Ca,inhndg(,i Keview, 30 Marceh 1881 ; privates in- 
formation,] 0. B. 

BATH, EARfi OF. [See Birr/ruNKY, Wxn- 

LIAM.] 


I) T) 


Bathe 402 Bathe 


BATHE 01- BATHOHIA, TIENllY dk 

{(1. 1260), judffe, is said to liave Ibeen a younf^’er 
brotlier of Walter de Batlie, and to have 
been bom at the family seat, Bathe ITo\is(i, 
North Tawton, Devon (P.RiNCii3, Worfki&^t of 
I)evo7i, p. 55 ; Polwicble, History of Denon^ 
i. 243), but Foss throws doubt on those state- 
ments. On 18 Aiig. 1236 he is entered in the 
Fines Bolls as succeeding^ to the (jhattijls of 
Hugh de Bathonia ‘clericus’ (prol)jihly lluire- 
fore his uncle, though ho hiinsolf, a laynnin, 
is once called ' clericiis ’), and olTiccn* nl‘ the 
Iving’s wardrobe under John, slioriirof ihiclc- 
inghamshire 7 Henry III, a,nd ol' Jh'.rksliirc^. 
11 Henry III, and justice of tlie Jews, fii 
1226 Henry de Batlionia Avas (oigaged m.h 
attorney for AVarin le Desponscu* in a suit 
against Nicholas do St. Bridg(‘,t lor a debt of 
4^ marks. lie was a judge of tlu^ coirinion 
pleas (PowiiELu) from niidsiiirnTusi* 1238 to 
1250. In 1240 he was on the coinniissiou 
of assize for Hertford and tlie soutlunMi 
counties, being next in rank to AVilliain of 
York, ^pi’ffipositiis de Boverh^y,’ and holding 
the office 'a die nativ. D. Jo. Ba])t.’ (Diro 
DALE, Oriy, Juridic. (Ohron. Series), sub 
anno). Thenceforth he was a busy judges 
Dugdale describes liim as ^justiciavius <lf> 
banco ’with Hugh GifFard in 1247, and in 
November of that year an amerciament avjis 
made before him and other judges (Rot 
Fin. ii. 23). From 1247 onwards ho was in 
various commissions of assize, usually as ]> re- 
siding judge; in 1248 he lillod that post in 
Surrey and Essex ; in 1249 in Kent, Middle- 
sex, Soiithamptonshire, and Wiltshire ; and 
ill the next year in Lincolnshire. In 1250 
lOOZ. a year was granted him ^ in officio jus- 
ticiarii.’ Dugdale refers him at this date t.o 
the court of common pleas. He was certainly 
at the time senior judge, but that ho was 
chief justiciary is doubtful. That office was 
probably vacant from Stephen de Segrave’s 
resignation in 1234 to Hugh Bigot’s a])])oint- 
nient in 1258. Batlionia was charged in No- 
vemher 1250 Avith extortion, taking bribes, 
letting a convicted criminal escape, and raising 
the barons in revolt against the king, by one 
Sir Philip d’Arcy or Darcy, and tAventy-four 
knights gave hail for his appearance before 
parliament on 17 Feb. 1251. ‘If any man 
will slay Henry de Bathonia,,’ said the Idng, 
‘ he shall not b6 impeached of his death, and 
1 now pronounce his pardon.’ But John 
Mansel and Fulk Basset, bishop of London 
[q. V.], saved his life. Bichard, duke of Corn- 
wall, made interest for him, and Sir W. Pole 
says (Deiiow, p. 86), ‘Bathe’s Avife food y® 
great men in those days 2,000 marks ’ to pro- 
cure his pardon. He was fined 2,000 marks, 
ipart of which was still unpaid at his death. 


He ACJis re.stoi-ed to lavniir in 125.3, and had 
a graiil, oFljmd; jiiid in August of that- year 
Avas ‘justiciarins assigualiis ad tcmuidum 
placit.a cenuu re,g(i ’ ( I’oJiWii tinu and Dm;- 
DALi'j). Ill I 2(>0 li(! Avent. cii'CMiit ‘ jut ])ro- 
visioiuMU niagnat.imi Anglia* ijui siint do 
c-oncilio r(‘gis ad nndiemtieueni status totins 
rifgiii ’ ( Ditudm.k, On'yiurtt Jurtdir. (Chron. 
Sm*.)), and ])resi(led over t he ('(unniissien ill 
Hiiniingdon, Nr)rff)lk, SiilFnllv, and (Jani- 
bridgfishini. At. l.la* end <1!' t.Iiis yi'jir 111* died, 
’riioiigli lu^ left, a large fortune, bis son Jolin 
oil Iiis death was alloW(‘(l linn*, by Ihi^ king 
in Avlii(*li t.o pay the remainder of bis line. 
Ills wife, a. lady ilesermb’d IVom tlu* Bassids 
and Sandfords, afterwards marrii'd Nicliolas 
<le Yat ingden. 

[l'V)ss’s l/iV(W of I lin ,) iidgcs, sub til . .'uid prcbico 
ie vol. iii.; Matl liew I*a-ris (Ivolls scjr.) iv.:iud a’’.; 
lN>lwli()I<i's Doveii and P(»b!'s |)rv<Mi ; Ma-dox’s 
Kxc1i(m|. 1. .1. A. ir. 


BATHE, .1 ( )I I N ( 1 1 )1 0 16 H) ), jesuit, born 
at. , Drogheda in was son of ( Jliristopber 

Jbttlie, iniiyer of t.lial. lown, and liis wif<*,(.a,- 
t.limhie Warine-. I hi si iidied at the Ihiglisli 
Jesuit. Ceih'ge ah Sevilb*, and was ordained 
ill S])aiu. After sj)endiiiga. year a.s confessor 
at Drogherla, be was adiiiilted in I(i.3S to 
t,bo Reciel'.y of J(‘sus at Dublin, and sent to 
tbo novitiate at Ab'cliliii in t.be following 
year. Afl.m’wards be avm.s a. inis-sioner in t he, 

‘ rasi deuce ’ of Drogheda.. W1 m*ii t, bat town 
Avas .saclo'dby the ( b'omw(‘lIian forc-e-s, Father 
Bathe and his hrother, a. secular ]u*iest, Avero 
conducted by the.soldi('r.s to I be niarkit-pbuMi 
and d<diberat,ely shot, on 16 Aug. 1646, 

fTau liar's Soaii'tiis .Tesu iiscjiin jvd .sanguinis 
ct vit,T preriisioaeiii inilitans, D'i.S; IJogan’s (tat., 
of Irish Jesuits, 42; Foley’s Ueeords, vii. '11.] 

'p. a 

BATHE, AVTLLl AM (1564 l6M),je.suit, 
was born at Dublin on I^lastei* Sunday, 156*1, 
hoing' son of John Bathe, a. judge, a,nd hi.s 
wife Eloanora Preston. He lieloiiged to a 
branch of a v(M*y ane.ient family in tbecount-ies 
of Dublin and Meatli, Avas immediately de- 
scended from the Batlii'S of Dullardstoii, and 
Avas heir 1,0 Drunuiondra castle. Hi^ was 
brought up in tins pro t< '.stunt ndigion, but., 
being jdaced under t.lus (rare of a. c.atliolic 
tutor, he imhihed the priuciples of Catho- 
licism, to Avhich he aft.crrwards a I ways adhered. 
AVood tells us that he st.udied for sevtwal 
yt-jars in Oxford University Avith indefatigable 
industry, but it doi^s not iqipoar of what 
college or hall he Avas a numiber, or whether 
he toolc a degree. Afterwards, ‘ under pre- 
tence of being Avoary Avith tlie heresy pro- 
fessed in England,’ he withdroAV to tlie con- 
tinent, wa.s admitted to the Society of Jesus 



Bathe 


403 


Bather 


at Courtrjii by FatlKii* Uiiriis, provincial of 
Bolg^iuin, and (iiitcrad llionovitiatoof Tonniai 
in 1595 01 * J 59(i. IT(j .slaid'nxl a,t Louvain and 
Padua; was then appointiod ructor of tlio 
Ivisli college at SaJa.nia.nca; and died at 
Madrid on 17 .Tune 1(114, just as lie was 
about to retreat to the court of Philip III. 
AVood says Mie wa.s endowed with, a most 
ardent zcail for the obtaining of souls, and 
was beloved of, and resiua-ted by, not only 
those of his own or<l(*r, but. of other orders, 
for his singular virliies and excel haicies of 
good conditions.’ 

J fis worlis arti : I . ‘ A bri(‘f rntrodnetion to 
the t.riui Alt of Mnsiehe, wherein are set 
dowiU! exact and easie rules for such assindfe 
but to hnow lh(^ triielh, with arguinonts and 
their solutions, for such asseehe also tolcnow 
the reason of the I rindh ; which rules he 
nieaiHfS whendiy any by his owiui indiistriii 
may short. ly, easily, a.n<l regularly attaine t o 
all such (,hiiig(‘s as to this nrl. do ladotig; to 
which ol-herwise any can ha rdl y a.t.t a ine wit h- 
out tedious (lillie.iilt- pract ise, hy ineanes of 
the irregular order now used in t, caching.’ 
Lond. 15S.1, small obi. -I to, black lid^t.er. jje- 
dicji,t.(‘d to bis uncle, ( lerahl I’h.zgerald, earl 
of Kildan*. This work the author wrol,e 
ov(*r again in siutli a. manner as seai’cely t.o 
ret ain a. single |)aragra])h of I he original 
edit.ion. The second c,dilioii is cni illc.il ^ A 
brifde I ntrodiicXion to the Skill of Song:, 
<*oneei‘ning tin* practise. Tii which work is 
s(‘b downe- X. sundry" way(*s of ])arts in oin* 
ui)on thfi plain srmg. Also a ’fahle newly 
added of the comparisons ofidevcs, how one 
followeth allot her for t he naming of not«*s; 
with otlim* necossaric examples to further t in* 
learner,’ .Lonih u. d. Hvo. Sir.Iohn I lawldns 
says thesi* hooks are written in an ohsimre 
styh*, and the hesti t hat, can be said of the ; 
rules is that, there is uotliing lilu* tlu'in to 
bo met with in any other work on music. 
2. LTa,una. I jinguaniin, sen modus maxiine ac- 
eornrnodal IIS ((ito palidit. ad oiiines lingiias 
iiitelligeiidas.’ Salannmca, )f»l i, -Ito. This 
book, adapted in t.lie first. iiist.aiie«* to the 
Jja.ti)i language, Avas piihlished by the care ! 
of tlui Trisli .lesuils at. Salamanca. Siib-si*- 
((iiently it, Avas (‘diliul nliont twenty times, 
and once in eight, languages. An Mnglish 
version appeared under t.he title of Manna 
Linguarum (juadrilingui.s, or a messe of 
tongiufs ; Lat lm*, Mnglish, h’nmch, and Ilis- 
patiish, Avit.h li^OO provm’hes in the above 
languages,’ Loud. |l(ll7?'l 4to. From a 
Gorman (‘tlit.ion, John (Joinenius look the 
idea atid the gimeralplan of his famous hook 
published under the same t.itle. One. of the 
censors of t.he original Avork, a. professor in 
-the university of Salamanca, testilios that 


by this method he has seen scholars make, 
in three months, a,.s much progress in the 
study of Latin as others made in three years 
by tlui usual mode ofloa,riiing the rudiments. 

'Appareios pai*a arlininistrar el Sacra- 
mento do la Tkmitencia,’ Milan, 1614; puh- 
lisbed by I'ather Jos<.‘ph CressAA»'ell, under the 
name of J’otin* Ma.nrif(ue. 4. ‘ A methodical 
Institution concerning the chief Mysteries of 
Ohrisi.ian Ueligion,’ in Jhiglisli and La.tin. 
5. ‘Method fur the Pm-forming of general 
Confession.’ 6. ^ IMen-urins Pilinguis. Hoc 
est nova, facilisipie ratio Jjatiiuc vel Ttali(,*jo 
liuguu*. jntra, vertenlimi annum addiscendai 
in iisiim eormn, (pu alterutrani linguam in- 
t.elligiint,’ Venice, 1659, 8vo. 

[Wood’s Atliona? Oxon. (e.d. JlliKs), ii. 146 ; 
lliog. Ih-it.. i^d. Kippis; AVarc’s Writ.crs of Jrc- 
bnifl (((d. JTjirris), 10] ; Aukjs’s Ty[)f»gr. Autiq. 
(<m 1. IIerh('i4), 10121, 1101 ; I'Vdny’s Kreords, vii. 
41; llogaii’s C\-i,t. of Jj’isli Jcisiiits, 0 ; Oliver’s 
Jesuit., ( Jolicct.ions, 2;h'> ; SoiitliAVcH’s llihl.iSerip- 
toriuii Soc. .Icsii, 31;}; .Ba,c.k(ir’s Ih'hl. dcM J5cri- 
vaiiis do la, ( loiiipagiiio do Jt^tsus (1800), 1.44(5; 
]5iog. Uiilvoi-.*^ollr ; Iri.sli Ikrlo.'^ia.'^tical Record, x. 
524-7; (Alt. of I’riiih'd Books in lirit, Mas.; 
Jiowjuk'.s’s BiM. Alan. od. Jlohii; fla,AvkiTis’s lli.st. 
ofMii.'^ic, iii. Ood-fiO. 1 ’f. C. 


LATHEE, Ml ) W A 1 M ) ( 1 779- 1 81-7), a rcli- 
de.acon of Salop, Avas tin* eldest, son of tlui 
Rev, John P>alhe,r, AI.A., vicar of Meol, 
Slirewshiirv, by Marl.ha, Ihmnali, daughter 
of Iho l»ev. James llallilax, D.D., rect,or of 
W'hitcliiirch, Salop. lie was (‘dnca.t.ed at 
the Royal l'’r<!e (Sraniniar School, ShrcAV.s- 
hiiry,a,t Rugby, and at. Oriel College, ( )x ford 
(R.A. I SOB, J\'I.A. ISOS). In ISO] In* Avas 
prc-scnlcd to tlui vicarage of Alcol-Rrace by 
liis niothm*, an exf‘(mt rix of liis fat her, 
and in I<S:>S he was c<dhil(‘d tri the arch- 
deaconry of Salop and t he ]>nihend of Lfton, 
in the ciiiireh of Ijielitifdd. lie <li(‘(l at Aleol 
Brace on Vt Oci. 1S47. lie marriofl, first, in, 
1S05, Kmina, daughter of Ihi^ lh*v, RolxTt 
llallilnx of Standish, Olonce.st,ers]iire (she 
died in IS25) ; and, sei'ondly, in 18:^8, Mary, 
eldest daughter of Sanuiel But ler,J ).!)., hc/ul- 
niaster of Shrcwslairy School, and afterwards 
hishep of Lichfield. lie Iiiid Jio issue hy 
eit her of t.hi'Si* marriag(‘s. A ])ortrait of Arcli- 
deacon liathm*, paint (*d hy A\’illiain hjtt.y, 
■R..\., and ougrav(^<l hy Samuel Ccmsiiis, 
A.l Avas published in 1SB8. 

He (‘Tijoyiid a higli repiiiat ion as a, tmiachcr, 
and ]mljlish(ul ‘Sermons, chiefly J’ractical,’ 
B vols., London, 18:27~4(), Svo'; also many 
miscelhuK’ous discourses, iiudiiding a funeral 
sermon on the death of Bisho]» Butler, liis 
fatluM'-in-hiAV, aud fourteen charges deliverefl 
to tin* clergy of the ariduleaconry of Shrews- 
l,nirv. A jiostluiinous work hy Jiim, * Hints 

D D :2 



Bather 


Bath i Ida 


404 


on tlie Art of Catechiziiify,’ was i)nl)lisli('(l ati 
London by liis widow in 1848 (3nl <'di(.. 
1852) ; a collection of' Sermons on Old I'es- 
tament Histories,’ selected from bis parochijil 
discourses, appeared in 1850; and a soloed ion 
from his char^’es, ' On some Mi]iist(!rial 1 )ul ies : 
Catechizing’, Preaching, &c.,’ wsis edited, with, 
a preface, by Charles Jolin Vaughan, 1 
master of the Temj»le, London, 1«S7(). 

[Gent. Mag. N.S., sxviii. 512 ; Cat. of OxIoinI 
Graduates (1851), 40 ; Lo Npvcj’s Pjisti (Ifiirdy), 
i. 575 , 635 ; Cat. of Printed Books in Brit. Mas. | 

T. C. ■ 

BATHER, LUCY ELIZA15MTIT ( ^ 
1864), writer for cliiJdren, Jaiown Jis ^ Aunt 
Lttoy,’ the fourth daughter, hy his second 
mamage, of Dr. BIoin(itd<I, l)i.slin]»oi‘ Lemdon, 
was born at Fulljam, ill March I8o(i. Iha; 
education, like tlnit of her ]jrothtn*s and 
sisters, was watched, and livtiii to sonui oxl(mt 
conducted, by their fatlnu*, and sln^ loarinsl 
something of the classical hingiiagos ( Mf^uiuir 
of Bishop Blomfield^ ii, 225). On 21) Aug. 
1861, Lucy Blomfitdd became tlui wile (jf M r. 
Arthur Henry Bather, of Miud Jiinco, Shrop- 
shire, fourth son of John Bathoi*, Ms((., !•(<- 
corder of Shrewsbury. She, died a,1. Th(« 1 1 a,! I, 
Meol Brace, near Shrewsbury, al'toi* a. very 
short illness, on 5 Soj)t . 1 8( M-. S ho p( )ss( fss( ‘il 
the hai)py faculty of interesting t.ho young by 
apt and attractive instruction, and wrolK^ a 
number of stories for juvenile nsadons, and a 
volume entitled 'Footprints on. thii Sands of 
Time. Biographies for Young People. I)e,di- 
cated to her Nephews and Nieces, hy Ij. E. B.,’ 
12mo, Oxford and London, 1800. Th(^ In- 
troduction, addressed to 'My dear Young 
Friends,’ is subscribed 'Aunt Lucy,’ the 
pseudonym by which the authoress was hi^st 
known. 

[Morning Post, 2Sopt. 1861 ; Becord, OSopt, 
1864; Gent. Mag. October 1864; Blomfiold’H 
Memoir of Charles .Tames Blomfiold, D.D., Bishop 
of London, &c., 1863.] A. H. G. 

BATHILDA, BALTECHILDIS, 
BAIDECHILD, oi- BALDHILD (i 

678?), the wife of one and mother of throe 
Prankish kings, was, according to her con- 
temporary biographors, of noble birth. The 
same authorities state that while yet of tender 
years she was carried off by pirates, who sold 
her to Erchinwald, mayor of the palace ('640- 
c. 658), in the times of Dagohert and his son 
Clovis n. From a comparison of texts it 
would appear that she was of English, or 
rather of baxon birth, for both the anonymous 
lives above alluded to say that she came from 
parts beyond sea ('departibus transmarinis ’) 
while one of them adds that she was a Saxon 


by rjKM^ • “11 sl/}ii'eiinMili wliicli is C()i*i*ol)oi*at(Hl 
hy m'lirly all t lin chnmii^Ics of the jigc (eom- 
]»}iTe Fredegarius a]>. Du (hnwNM, i. 7(17 
(rvsta Frff nr. of IS, ;iti(I (^hraitimn Adonis 
(56!), ap. Do,m. Douii. ii., wilh Ufa Bath, ci! 
a]). Bom*. h’(H' ‘ tfa.nsmariuus ’ used of jiii 
Englishiniiii sec lOiuuus, /V/. //7//>. Hi. vi.). 
On being received info Mirhinwiihrs Jiouse- 
held her industry and humility were so 
Ijleasiug to the mayor ol* the pala(*(‘ 1 hat lie 
lirst appointed luu* t.(» bring him his eviMiim*’ 
ilraught, a,nd arterwards, on his wile’s deal.ir, 
ih^lermined to marry her. Ihil I»athilda,we 
are told, hid h(‘rseir ;imorig the rushes 1il| 
luM- lord had seiaired jnioj her])arl iier. Later, 
about 6-1!), she marrii'd (llevis IF, lo whom 
she hon^ tlirei* sons, all desi ined in their turn 
lo rule over Ihe kiiigdem nf the Franks. 


Ft was now that Balhilda had her lirst 0 ]»- 
])ortuni(.v of showing Ihiit lavish generosity 
lor which her name is lamoiis in I'Veneh ee- 
Hesia.stie.al, hisliory. But she semas to Inive 
IxMin e.xemjdary in all I he ol her dal ies of her 
station, 'obeying 1. he king as her lonl, showing 
herseir as a. mother lo the ehiels, a. daughter 
lo tln! jiriesis, and encoiirag;ing (la* young in 
all stialies.’ Clovis II was ready lo la*lp 
her in so pious a w«a'l\, and gave her ( Jonesiiis, 
afterwards archbishop of l^jyons, lo he her 
a.lmom*r. In a< shorl. tiua* hm* power in 
the kingdom W'ms prohahly increased hy Ihe 
sudden madness whiHi heiell her husha.nd in 
tlie last two years of his reign — a. iniNfortiirai 
which has variously been aflrihutial to sacri- 
lege, to over-devotion, ami (o ini empi'rance. 
On Clovis FF’h death (656) his young son, 
Cloj.haire I FF, a, hoy of hut some S(»veu years 
ol, ago, was recognised as king over holh 
Anstrnsia. mid Neust-ria. ; hut tia* ehrouielers 
are, cx])liHt in saying that Ids mother ruled 
with him (Gosla. AV//. apud Dow. PmuouMT, 
ii. 560; Fn*(lega.riusapu(i Du Cii msnm, i. 767). 
Tin*, next few years semn to have been com- 
]>aratively ])eae.erul, and were spent hy Ike 
i(uoon in all kinds of g<a)d works. She was 
urgent in building (>r enlarging (diurHa*s and 
monasteriii-s, and in redorming the abuses of 
the tina^. Slie. endeavoured in every direo 
tion to enforce ohedimna* to monastic vows, 
to HupprissH simony, to enc.ourugi* leartdng, 
and to ])Tit down slavery. She, ‘|mn?]mse<l 
the JriHalom of several cajitives, and etnanci- 
patecl many childrim of lioih sexes to bi> 
trained iip for a life of ])rayer. IFer bio- 
grapher Hclcls that she wn,M particmlarly kind 
to those of hep own Saxon or Anglian race. 
In the meanwhileBatldhla liad laam foundltig 
many cFmrches and inonastmaes, and several, 
ol the most famous abb(‘yH of I^’ranci^ w(*r<t 
largely indebted (-.o Inn* generosity. To tin* 
abbeys of Jumieges, of Fontonello, and of 



Bathilda 


405 


Bathilda 


! * 

. r 
\ * 


‘Troyes slio AViis a, {^uju'roii.s pj-oleclor ; wliilo 
Jbr tliah oi* Corljii* slio looJc oil’ tlio girdle 
from lior waist, as ti gift', to tlui bret.livoii 
tliere. To .Luxorii I a nd t Ji(‘ ol Iuh* llnrgniulian 
moiiasl.oi'i(!S slio was a. lavish pat ron, and it. 
was she who oant‘d St.. Jjt'gcrfruinliisinicdti’s 
see, and who, .later, wluai tlui rival hi.sliop.s 
wore slu'dding blood in t li(‘, st r(‘etsof Aut un, 
appoint od him l.o the vacant po.sl-. Th(!ino.st 
clicri.shcd of all Jier labours was the n*(*-on- 
.slruction of lh(‘ great, nunnery at. Clielles, 
not', far from Va,i’is, on l lie si(.(i of t.hc I'niinjd 
buildings whicli the wil’e of thfj first Ch)vi.s 
laid fouiuhul more (lian 150 ytsars before, 
and wliicdi she, tin; wife of tin* second, was 
to resl.oro to far greMler s])hni(lonr. Jhnvi 
in (j 4S Ih'reswilha, the. inol her of JOahlwnlf, 
Ifing of l.ln^ h]ast. y\nghis, had a.lrea<ly set t led ; 
an(l here Inn- sishn- Hilda, (.laednion’s ]»a- 
tronciss, who jd’lerwards lonnded tins great- 
ahhey (d* VVliilhy, once had thoughts of going. 
I(‘.s jKKssessions and rights wens confirmed by 
lit*r own hainls and thosi^ of her sons, a.nd 
curses weni solemnly invoked oti any ahhe.ss 
who in fnl.nn< limes shonld diminish its 
esi a.l.<‘s, or aliejial e any ])art. of its (.loniains 
as a. heiiefiee. * W'hich doe.iijnenl/ says om‘ 
of Ikm* coni t*m])orary biographers, ‘ whoever 
cares may see in t in* archives of tin* <'hnn*h.’ 
To rule over t his large nnnin'ry she begg(*d 
from tin* abl)e.sH of Jiaiire one of t he mins 
th(‘re, Ihn’tila, whose fame had rea('.ln‘d the 
c.onrt, and wIkj was accordingly appointed 
ahhe.ss. 'Hie <-.hnrches of St.. Denys, St . ( ler- 
mains, St. iMialard (at Snissons), St.. Mart in’s 
(jif.4\nirs), and many others shari'd her e.are. 

Ill an interesting passage from tin* life of 
St.. .Hllgins, whii-h (daims to Jnive been writ.- 
len by his fellow-.saint , St.. Andoen, wj* sei^ 
Ihd.hilda almost, face to I’ikmj in all her n*li- 
gions (‘nl.hnsia.sm and devotion. Sln^ seems 
t.o ha.V(' held St. .hdigins in greater ?’<*gard 
than any other {'hnr(*hman of the agi^. J|. 
was he who, a. few years ba.ek, had calme<l 
her f(‘ars lest, her llrst.-borii should be a girl, 
who fi.\’(*d its naituf lad’ore its birt h, and had, 
with that, artificers skill in which he snr- 
passi^d all hisconi cni[HH*arieM,d(‘visedaspi*cia.l 
cradle for tin* child. He, is likewisi* said to 
have, prcilicletl ,lhi.( hihhi.’s regency, hiT ehh'st. 
.son’s dt*ceas(i, and ot.her evi'iits. When, in 
the night, of iU) Nov. (Job, Kligins died at 
Ishiyon, tln^ (|U<‘en c.ame (airly iie,\t. morning, 
.accompaidnal hy ln*r three young sons, her 
chief nnhh*H, and a great, host of p(‘ople. 
Kissing the dead saint’s fac(^ and ’st poking 


ve the body to her monastery at CheA^JjJ^f » 
for no efforts, so ran the legend at the ^ 


]‘iimovi 
Ihit for 

time, could the bier be moved, not even when 
Hie (£uei*n henself ])Ut. her hands to the task. 
She then .ndiiclanlly consentiid that the 
saint should be buried outside tJie Avails of 
liis OAvn city. Jhithilda IblloAved the funeral 
cortege on fbol., and could not be persiuided 
to use Iier liorsochariot, alt-houghtlie wint.er 
had made tin! count ry a, huge morass. ]jiittir, 
at. the saint’s bidding, she st'.ri])])(!d hersdf of 
all her onnime.nt.s exeejit tlie goldfiii braeiiletiS 
on hm- a.]-m, making of tlnun a gold and silver 
va,ult. (‘ci’tqia’^ to easlirine the! body ol' the 
dead art.ilicer, Avhich she. carefully Avrap]K*d 
in gjirment.s of unniixt*d silk (Miolo-serica’j 
prepared hy her own hands. 

In ol.hi'i* pages of her oAvn or tin) ]i(!Xt 
(!(!nl.ury .slie a])]K‘ai*s as tin! pm-socnt.or and 
( he jniir(l(‘ress. Kddiiis tells us Ikjw 8t. Wil- 
frid on his joiinnty I .0 and from Itonn^ Ava.s 
kindly r(‘e<'iv(!(l l>y .Dalphinus, the archbishop 
of Dyons, wlnHdfered to ma,k(! t.he young lOng- 
lishmaii his heir and l.o give him his dauglil.er 
in marriage. ‘ lint. a, I. t hat t line,’ Eddins con- 
tiiines, ‘an evilly-disposed (jiaH!n, Ihildhild 
hy liana*, pf‘r.seen((‘(I t lu! cinirch (d* God. As 
t in* most. Avi»!ke(l Jeziihel of old, Avho sh'W 
(eMTs prophi*l,s, so sIk! bade shiy ten l)lsho])s, 
of Avhom t his iMlphiiius aviis oiu;.’ Jhil hilihi 
s(!ems t.o ha.v<! given ()r(l(!rs for him t.o be 
hroiight. to t he court., and to have! had him 
slain on the way. Wilfrid, we nanl, was 
desirous of sharing his palroir.s fati*, but. tin* 
miir(hfn‘rs, on hearing I hat. lie was an lOaglish- 
man, a])pear t.o Intv(! been afraid to take! away 
tlie life of one Avho was of I la^ir (jiuitsa’s ra(.*(!. 
The whole ((uestion, hoAvever, i.s full ol‘ oh- 
se.urity. N«) Daljihinns is t.o Ix! found in t.Ia*, 
list ol' (he archbisliojis of Ijyons, t hough cer- 
tain old hreviaries hehmging to that (lioeiw! 
ha ve pr(*served I he name ofa.Ck)unt.lJal])hinn.s 
and his lirother, .llishoj) Anii(‘mund, Avho, 
having hi'cn miahh* to attend a gathering of 
I he I''raMkish cJiii'Is at. ( )rl(‘ans, Avas slandiu-ed 
to the king as a t.va,i(or, and privily put to 
death a, I. Chalons liy his emnnies. ft s(.‘imis 
prohnhle (‘ith(*r that. Anneinund and Dal- 
])hiniis AV(T(! one and the same, or that AniU!- 
mnml (h(*archhisho‘|jliail a.hrother]>al])hiinis, 
and that. JOddins has coiiI’iisikI the two. Tin*. 
J^’remdi liagiograiihers arcj much concerm^d 
to (i.vjihiiu away Jiuthilda’s act.lon in slaying 
a bishop, and aiv- glad to refer the Avliolo 
occniTencu! to the machinations of Ebroin, 
Avho had siicc’.eeded to ErcJiinwald about Hie 


liis lianils, she burst, into t(‘avs, and tradition j ye.ar I»5H. Many inamiscri^its read Jirnne- 
t.old how, (l(*s])it(‘ the Decembiit* frost, tin* 1 (diihlt! for Ealdhild — a palpable error,^ as 
blood ti’nsln^d from the nostrils of the corpsts I Erunechilde Avas diaul before Wilfrid’s birth 


blood gusln^d from the nostrils ol tlie cor]>.s( 
at t.h(>! ipieCn’s toncdi. Eor t lirei! d ays J lathi Ida 
.enjoined and k(‘pl. a strict fast, hoping to 


( s(‘e original passag(‘s, hhmius, i v.-vi. ; linPW, 
V. 11); W.ii;n. Malm. iii. 100; and t.he wholts 



Bathilda 


406 


Bathurst 


question discussed, Acta Sanct, 2() .Ian., |). 1 mihI uiollicr nf .ludiMi, AviJn of 
737 ; Ste-Makt[Ib’s Gallia Ohvut. iv. 43-7; JMoiis. 

Mabtllon’s Benedict, i. 4^25). i TJn>n‘ Jire two oiirly lives of Si. 


Louis the 


But, besides beiiig'acluiTcli piitrou, J hitliilda, 
was a statesAvoman, and it may bo tliat it is 
ill the last capacity that she appears in the 


Jbilhiltla, 

of wlii(4i the lirst seems, from iiilenial evi- 
dence, to have hr'eii writleii shortly after Jier 
death. The seeofid, which is very larmdy 


preceding paragraph. In (KJO, mainly, we ; ])!is<*(l n])OM the fornnT, is considered by llie 
are told, by lier management and that of ; JJollamlist falhers to ))e nearly e.onlcin]M)ra.ry, 
her councillors, Bishop Ohrodohert of Paris, ; hut is assigned hy Ma))ilIon { Aimfd. licnrdivf, 
Audoen of Ilouen, and Lbrojn,li(*r second son, J hho) to t in; iniddh* (»f t he ciglitli cent ury. 
Ohildei-ic, was appointed liiiip’ of Aiisl nisia., i |•A,;(,. Snii.t. ‘Jli .hui. rsii-lil ; 


an event which seems t o liavo hid to a. inon* or 
less settled peace betAveen the t wo (ionnt rii^s. 
Some four years later (tJlU or 3(15 V), when 
her eldest son Avas of lit age to govern, 
Bathilda at last found liersolf alihi to carry 
out her long-chorished ch'slre of nil.iriiig from 
the Avorld. ITcr nobles had hee.n st rongly- 
opposed to this step, for ‘ the l<Vn.nlis,’ w<i are 
told, ^ loved her very greatly,’ an (I it. was 
only by an accident tluit she linally accom- 
plished l\er Avlsh. A certain Sigoherrnnd, 
apparently one of her most. IrnsttMl (Mumcil,- 
lors, Lad given oife.ncii to hi.s felhiw h'ranks, 


Doin. IIon((iU!l. *1 H), <S:,e. ; (h'si.'i. iteg. ;ipiid Doni. 
l>oii([. ii. otH), iSi',e. ; VitaS. hcoilcgarii ;i|»ud Dnjn, 
J5<nn|m>l , ii. (II IJ, I'ii-e. ; \'il.ii, Bert i]rc;i p. I)ii ( hesne, 
i. (lot), (IIS; Aetn, tS;i.n(*t. apinl Holland i?i A’ita. 
WjMidregesil, 22 .Inly, 27(1 ; \'ila. l''r«idohri'ti, 
8 .Ijin. /30S ; Aha. Anshcrli, !) lo-h. .'#-17; and 
Vita. Pliilih(‘rl i, 20 Aiig. 7(> ; iVIahillnnV; Aiiiialus 
rKHiefli<'l, i. ; P’Aeliery’s Ae|,a Sariet. I>eni'«liet. 
siec. ii. 0!l| ; Lc, (!oiiil«'.V .Viinales I'h'i'li's. I'Vanc. 
iii.; ( J hes(|tii<'‘re.’N Aela »Sam'l., l*r|g. in Vila. S. 
ICligii, iii. 2S(r !) ; Hede's Hist. lOcclis. iv. <*, 23, 
iii. 8; liiirl |i/‘lemy\s V3<* dc St. Mini; Itinel’s 
Vi(uh'iSt<<, IJathiMe ; and .'inlhorit irselicd aliove.j 

T. A. A. 


so that the king and his nobles might inotect 
her favourite foundation. Site took the poor 
and the stranger guests under her special 
care; and so continued her pious lilii t.ill 


and they, conspiringtog(‘t.her,]>ul. him t.oth'ulh 
Avithout duo trial (‘ contra h gem ’). lA^aring | BATHUILST, AhLhlN ( Kisl -1775), lirst 
lest Bathilda should t.ake veiigiMiice for Ikm* ! 'IOakIi P>A'nniiiST, statesman, was the eldest 
friend’smurder,they nowc.onsent.ed to her re- son of Sir Penjnmin Pnithursl, go venun* of 
tirement; andshe, having lirst I n, keu counsel ' t in* Mast. India Horn pa uy KISS {), tivasurer t(^ 
■with the priost.s, pardoned the olhmders. Vriiiccss Amji(» of Denmark mi the (‘stahlish- 
From this time the queen’s life seems to merit, of her househohl, and eollcrer from hm* 
have been spent in Avorks of ])ioty. In the accession until her death. Sir Denjamin died 
nunnery of Ohellcs she submitted to the rule on 27 April 1704; his willow, {‘’mimes, second 
of that Bertila whom she had hemdf made danghter of Sir Allen A])sley <d' Apsley,Sns- 
abhess. Nor did the loAvliest ollices ol' the sex, Hurvi\ed iint.il August. 1727; both lie 
household or the kitchen shock her. Some- 1 buried iu the ehureli of Pniiler.spury, North- 
times,however,shewould revisit th(‘ outside j amptonshire. Allen Ihdhurst, was horn at 
AA'orld. At the reque-st of Bertila she Avould I St. Lime.s’s Square, West minster, on 1(1 Nov, 
carry the ^eiilogia’ or gifts to the royal court, I 1784, and ediicuteil at Trinity (lolh‘ge,()x- 

ford, Avhere his uncle, Dean Ihdhurst, Avas 
pn^sident., hut his degree is not reirorded. 
lie .nqireseuted Oinnicester in ])arliMm(VMt 
^ ^ j from Alay 1705 unt.il ♦laiiuary 1712, when ho 

(c. 6/8) she fell sick ol an internal disea.S(^, ' avus creai.(^<l Baron BalhnrsI, being one. of 
‘quod medici ileos vocaut,’ and had to ontr list | the t.AVfdvo lory gent leiinni who wen*, rai.sed 
herself to a physician’s hands. As her hist ; to the peerage at tin; same t ime. Through- 
hours drew on, she refused to let the sisters out life ho Avas an a.rd(Mit. sn p])orter of 
call up the aged ^abbess to lier Jjedside, tho principles of Ids lairty, and hee.amc 

, . whilst in the upper house, hy 

his zealous advoe.acy of Bishop Atterhury 
and by hiskecni crit icisms of Sir llobert Wal- 
pole. On the. hit.t.f;r’.s fall from olHeo jjord 
Bathurst Avas juade a privy e.ouiicillor and 
captain of the hand of pensiomu's, a.u ollico 
■which lie rotahud from tim summer of 1742 
to the end of 1744. Shortly aft.m* tht‘. ae.ees- 
siouof George III a pension of 2,000/. a year 
on the Irisli revonueH Avas grant(‘fl t.o him, 
and on 12 Aug. 1772 he r(‘c(;iv(;d a i’urther 
mark of royal favour iu his ehivat iou to an 
earldom, lie. died near Oirencester on J 0 Sei)t... 


because, being so infirm, the shock might 
kill her. From her dying conch she gaAX‘ 
orders that her little godchild, lladegunde, 
shoidd he placed beside her in the tomb, and 
so died, seeing, according to the pious fancy 
of the times, her old friend Genesius with a 
choir of angels waiting to receive her soul. 
She was buried at Ohelles in the church of 
the Holy Cross, where the remains of her 
eldest son, Olothaire HI, had lain since 670. 
Some hundred and fifty years later her body 
was removed to the church of St. Mary, 
by order of Hegilwich, abbess of Oliclles, 



Bathurst 


407 


Bathurst 


'J775 in Ills ninul'y-iiTst year, aiicl was buried 
in its cliurcli. II c luid ma,iTi()d (0 July J 704-) 

]iis cousin Oatliorinc, daii^lit.er of Sir Peter 
Apsley, and liad issue lour sous and five 
daug'hlors. Site died on S June J7f)S, ag'ed 
79, and Avas buritid at Cirencester. Lord 
Batliurst’s Avorkiug’ lile covered three parts 
of the oig'bletuitb century, and from youtli to 
afife he sought tlie society of Avits and poets. 

Pope addn^ssed to him tlui tliird of liis ‘ Moral 
]{lssays,’ that on the usti ot* riclics. Popcj and 
Swift corr(!S])onde<l Avitli him, and Congreve 
and Prior W(Te Ids friends. WJnni St(a*ne 
became a. familifir llgure in fash ionabJc) life, 

Lord Jhitliurst introduced himself to Iiim, 
and St(‘rne driiW liis admire, r’s ])ortrait iii, 
the third of bis ^ Ij(;t1ers to hlliza,’ 1775, 
pp. 5-9. In t lui closing days of Lord lialh- 
urst’s lif<‘ llurke, in nuning certain resolu- 
lions for conciliation with A'ineri(*a,(:i2AJ arch aliachment to the*, foriiKT party liad been 
1775), dn‘W atleutit)n, in words Avhitdj ba,V(i tlie ollie(\s of solicitor-general and attorney- 


[Kio’opoan Magazim', Ivii. 67 ; Foster’s Peer- 
age ; Memoirs of Pr. Bathurst, by Mrs. Thistle- 
thwaito, lSo3.] A. O-n. 

BATHURST, HENRY (1714-1794), 
second Eakl BATJrunsT, lord chancellor, was 
the second but oldest siirvhdng son of Allen, 
first hlarl Jbitlmrst, and Avas born on Alay 
1 71 4. T,l e matriculated atd bill ifd College, Ox- 
Ibi’d, 14 AI ay 1750, and took his degree, accord- 
ing to Loss, in 1755,Avhen lie transferred his 
attentiuuH to the study of the laAv and was 
called to the bar at Lincoln’s Tnn in 173(). 
Through the iutluence of Ids family he sat in 
parliament for Ciriuici'stcr from Aj)!*!! J 755 to 
Ajiril J754, allying himself Avitli the oi)j)0- 
skion until the death of Eredtirick, prince of 
AVa.les, Avheu lie ranked Avith the supporters 
of t lie Pelham ministry. J I is roAvard for Ids 


been much admired, to the fae-li that the aged 
peer’s life Avas (‘oiitm'ininoiis Avilh 1h(^ de- 
velopnnuit. of Jhighind’s (‘oloidal (a’osjient.y. 
Lord Jbithursl.'s name and his lel.tm-s a.ro of 
(Veipient oitmirreiUM* in J. J. CarlAvright’s 
seleet.ioTis from (he ^ Wentworlh Pajiers,’ 
and the, h‘tt(*rs which passi'd het.weeii him 
and Po]K‘. are in the third volume of tlie 
latter’s corntspotuleuee (Slh vol. of ll'or/cs, 
IH72), p|). 5:il' (>5. iMaiiy of the nd’er- 
ences to this vivacious ])eer sIioav his love of 
gardening. 

[Ibilo-r’s Noi’lliamjjtonsldrc, ii. ‘iOli-Ii ; (-aaip- 
li(‘irs ( Miaiicirlhu's, V. -CjJt-iiO ; Widpelu’s Tjetli-rs, 
i. ]». cxviii, 176, Il.'M ; tSlaiilinpe’s llislery, vi. 
33~;M ; Aiiiiiial lh'gi>*ler (1770), Cliaivwt ers, 
pp. ; IjudyjAI, Wctrlhy Alenlaga's J.et- 

lors, i, 'lS^l“t)I.] W. 1*. C. 

BATHXJRST, ItENJ AM IN ( 17S4-lst)*)), 
di])lonui(>is1 , bortt in London on 11 Mar(‘li 
I7H-I, Avas the third son of Henry Ibii hurst 


general (1745) to (lie prince, and on Lord 
J lardAvicke’s ivcommendation liis sujiport of 
tli(‘ Pelhams Avas acknoAvliidged by Jiis ap- 
])ointnient. as a. judge of the common pleas on 
2 May 175 t. On^tlu^ sudden deatli oi‘ diaries 
Vorke the gr(‘a,t. seal Avas entrust, t«l t,o three 
commissiomu's on 21 Ja,n. 1770, of avIioju 
Just, ice Jbithui’st. Avas the, second, and to the 
surprise of the Avorld lie Avas in the foIloAving 
;yea.r, on 25 Jan. l77Loreated lord cha,uei‘llcir 
and raised to the peerage as Jbiron A])sley, 
Avhenuipon it was r«'marked that three judges 
who Avere uneipial to the discha,rg(‘ of tlieir 
<lulies Avere supers('(l(‘(l by the least com- 
petent of the thre(‘. This high oilie-e bo re- 
taiiuMl until June 177H, Avlieii he Avas called 
u]ioii to resign so that Lord North’s cahinet 
might he slrenglluun'd by the pi*i‘S(‘uce of 
'I'liurlow; but. ICarl Bathurst — for ho suc- 
ceeded to t,h(^ earldom on bis fatber’s deal b 
in 1775- again hecame a nu'mlxT of tlu^ 
minist ry in Novemhiir 1779 as lord preshlent 


["(|. v.J, liisbnp of Norwich. lie is worl.hy of | of the eouncil, and continued in tlmt. ])().si- 
notice, on aei’onnt- of his myslerious d<‘at h. I tion until Lord North’s fall in 1782. Alter 
Ati an early age he avms enijiloyed in iliplo- | this ovtml. h(‘ gradually Avithclrew from public 

’ ' ” ' ' ' liTo jiTifl fli<‘d lit Oalfiev Grove, near Ciron- 


inatic missions, bolding at. one time the ])ost 
of secret ary of legation at. Leghorn. In IH09, 
wluui a<*t ing as envoy to t he court, of Vimina, 
.Bathurst Avas ret urning to England Avil h im- 
portant. (h'spat.ches. Jle left Berlin Avitb 
])asHportH from the Prussian governnuint, anti 
travelled toAvards Hamburg Avit.bout. a. ser- 
A*aut. On tin* road he disaj»]»*are<l, 'J’he only 
clue to his fal,o was a jiorthni of his (dot lung 
discovm'ed near Liitzen. ^J'he prevailing idea 
Avas that. Bathurst, avus assassinut.ed by Ereneh 
sohrujrs for tlie sake of the despattdiOH, but 
bis death remains a mystery. He inarriml, 
25 May 1805, IMiillida, daiigliter of SirAVil- 
liam Prat t Call, by wliom lie bud one daughter, 


lite, and died at Oakley Grove, near Oiron- 
ce.st(‘.r, on 0 Aug. 1 794. II is tirst Avife, Avliom 
b(! married on 19 Sept, 1754, Avas Anne^ 
dangliter of Mr. James and AvidoAv of Charles 
Philips, and she died on 8 Eeb. 1758. In 
the next yc'ar, on 7 June 1759, he took to wife 
Trypluuia, daugliter of Tliomas Sea, Avon of 
Norllmmptonsbire ; by hm*, avIio died at 
Abb’s Court, Surrey, on 2 Dec. 1807, he had 
issue tAvo sons and four daugbtors. Tlie 
‘Caat‘ of the unfortunate Martha Sophia 
SAvordfeagor’ (1771), an mibaiipy Avoman 
Avho Avas a-iiparently (mtra,]>ped into a pre- 
t, ended man’iage, is attributed to the jien oi 
Lord Batliiirst, and the work on the * Luav 


Bathurst 


408 


Pjathurst 


relative to Trials at Nisi Prius/ wliicli (lie inipruveiiK'iil in (lie (Mnidiicl. of tlie Pen- 

the name of Justice Buller, is soniotinies . iiisiilnr wjir wliicli lienMii (•.otiloniponninously 
said to have been founded on tin; collections | wilJi his jie<!(^]»1jinc(‘, of the. seiMvInryship lie 


of the older lawyer. Ba.thui;st’s judf^iniMits 
whilst ill the court of cominou iileas an^ in 

ft • I _ 1.!.. 


must hii allowed his share of credil.. IFis 
(•,oiTespou(h‘iiei‘ \\ ilh ( he I )m1o‘ of \V(*irnij’'ton, 


the reports of Sei’ieant G-. Wilsonj liis <le- | to he found in (he ‘ \VeHin.i;(i»n Despatelus/ 
crees whilst presiding* in chancery are ])re- is very inh'iv'Sting, and shows givat cndcdi- 
served in the reports of Mr. John Diclfcns. iiexs in ai)|»reh(Mi(ling the iinhlary (inestums 
By a universal consensus of opinion Marl hronght hefons him, us well as ])roin|»j itiulo 
Bathurst is pronounced to Jiavu hieii tlu! in dfuding wil h ( hem. 1 1, likewise <levoIve(l 
least efficient lord chancellor of the last, upon Lord lial-Iiiirsl. to defend lhep(»rM^yor 
century, his successor, Lord Camiibell, not tlmgovernmiml.in I heir l.real menj, of the (irst 
shrinking from the statement that t.he hnild- | NupokMm, which washiMerly assaih-d hy Lord 
ill <T of Apsley TToliso was ‘ perhaps the. most. Holland in t he House f»f Lords in the yicar 
memorable act in the life, of Lord (Jhaneellor IS17. Hissja-iadi on t hat, oceasion was elcMu* 
Bathurst ; ^ hut it is recordfsd to his honour; and simple., hiil. was Ihonghl. hy the friends^ 
that his patronage was distributed fairly and ' of the ex-empen»r t<i savour lo(» miieh of 
judiciously, botli iu the law and tla^ clnirch. ! jihaisani ry forso solemn a snijjecl. His name 
Among those upon whom lie coiderred olliee of e.ourse will (Veijiu'iil ly he found iu eonuec.- 
was Sir William Jones, who iu ridurii dedi- I tiou wilh (he slave I rude; :iud lie was one 
cated toEjirl Batlnirst his trauslation (d' tin*, of the tovies who supportt'd iu jiriiicijih* the, 
speeches of Isj PI 18 . As a jioliticiaii he con- re]»eMl of thi* Itoman ( ^'^1ll^lie dl.'^nhilit ies. In 
curred in all the acts of the North ministry, ])olit.ics ht^ was a. I.ory of the »dd school, ami 
and it is little to his credit t.hat. on t.hcdeaih c.cjised l.o take any a<‘tiv<' pari, in parliamenl. 
of Lord Chatham ho was onii of t-lic. four afl.(‘r l.lic “[lassiiig of (In* Itefonn Bill. He 
peers who sig*ncd the prol'.est against tlui spolo^ and vot.ed againsl. the sec(»iid reading 
gr.aut of an annuity to the succtsssors of that of ( hat measure on I he groiiml that il. woid<l 
title. not r< '.form hut <lesl.r(»y t he con;*.t il niion, He 

[Poss. Tiii. 239-43; C’amiilwirH 0hiiuc<..11<.v«. lilV, Iiovvcmm-, ii, niiiii ..f wlmt, 

V. 436-72; ficiit. Miik- (1794), Ixiv. 771 ; WiU- '‘l'" viLy s, mi.l .sim-uis |.ii hiivis 

pole’s Letters, vi. 299 ; Oomjspoa<l(aicc of enjoyed the <'steem and ivspect. ol ins con- 
ixeorgo III and Lord North, ii. 175; Wraxa.ll, temporaries of hoi h politii'ul parlii^'?. 
ii. 202-3; (Stanhope’s IlisI:.. of England, v. 292, Icreagh s < 'eiMvs|nmdcMwc ; Wihitmhia 

vi. 233.] W. P. 0. Despatches; Lord »'r’s lliary ; (loarls 

and Cahi nets of (Icorge IV; lla.a.'.iard’.s I’arlia- 
BATHTJRST, HENltY (1702-1884),^ sneal ary Debates. | 'f. B. K. 

third Eaul Bathtost, statesman, sou of 

Henry Bathurst, second Earl Bathurst, and BATHIJIIST, 1 1 ION BA' ( 17 I I -1M7 ), 
grandson of the first Lord Bathurst, was hish(»]) of Norwich, seventh son ol Benjamin, 
12 Mav 1762. IJis mother was a Yonngiir lirot.hcrof Allen,lirst lOnrI Bathurst, 


horn on 22 May 1762 



to the family honours on 6 Aug. 1794. Ho was made canon of dhrisl. (dntrch, OxfonL' 
was a personal friend of Mr. Pitt, and on the and in JTOo prebendary of I hirham, I n I 
formation of his second ministry in 1804 he on the t.rauslation of Dr, Maiim*rs-Sntt <m t.o^ 
accepted the mastership of tho mint. This Can t.(;rl airy, lui was conHcm*a.t.cd liislmp of 
office he continued to hold under Mi*. Ad- Norwich. Dr. Balhurst. died in London, 
dington, and, after having held the seals of 1887, and was buried a.|. (Jreal. Malvern. H»* 
the Foreign Office from October to December was disl.ingnisln^d t hroughout his life for (die 
in 1809, siibsecj[uently became president oftbe liberality of his primd pies, and for many years 
board of trade under the Duke of Portland, was considered to be ‘ t he. otily lilu'val hisliop ’ 
In Lord Liverpool’s ministry he occupied the in the House oi* Tjords. 1 1 e wa rm ly support <*<l 
responsible position of secretary for war and Roman catholic cmancijait ion, bot.h hy Ids 
the colonies, and finished his political career speeches in the lioiist^, and l>y his prcsent.atbni 
under the Duke of Wellington, 1828-80, as of a petition in favour of that, movement IVoin 
lord president of the council. Though Lord the Roman catholics of Tinim. In 188>o, 
Bathurst did not belong to that class of pub- when over ninety years of age, ho went- t.o 
lie men who leave their mark behind them, the house to vote iu support of Lord Mel- 
he was an able and useful minister, and for bourne’s government. 



Bathurst 


409 


Bathurst 


liis piiblislird wiliiio's wove but 
.scanty, compvisiiiji’ only a low sovmous, tAvo 
oFliis cliMVgos (1800, .1815) aiul a ^Letter to 
tin* lal.(^ Mr. Wilborlbroo on Chvistiapity and 
Polil ios, liow ra,vtli(‘y jiro riiconci]a]>le’(i8l8), 
1 >r. Jijitli iii’st’s love ol’l ilcrjilni't^ Avasgnuat, and 
bis litoniTy instiiKJt just: ]io vorusod to be- 
] i 0 V ( • i n tb 0 Ji u 1 1 1 0 n t . i (• i l,y o 1‘ i, ho 1 loAV 1 oy jjnenn s, 
Avbicli, 111! said, bad no mark of anti(juity| 
but niiglit pass jbi* a. inodorii work, if the 
s])oHinga,nd ol)solo1(‘ words wore taken aAvay. 

'Pluj bishop married a. da.ug]itor of Cliarliss 
(‘oot(5, (lean of Kilfenora,, and broUi(;r of Sir 
Myni (k)ol.(‘. I lis eldest son, IJi-JNKV Datii,- 
uitsT, was f(dlow of New (‘ollego, Oxford, 
lMie,ame eln*uieelIor of the (diurcli of Norwi(.*b 
in 1S()5; ludd the rec.-tories of Ohy (IHOO), 
.NorIb (h'('akf' ( iSOi)), and llolh-sloy (l-82S)j 
and was appoinled arelideae«)n of Niu'wieb in 
iHld. 1 1 is chief w»)rl< was ‘ Memoirs of the 
lal(i Henry Ihithiirst-, Lord Ibsho]) of 
Norwi(di,’ ISBT, ill the ajipendix (o Avbie.h ap- 
IH'ared a charge (1815) ;,iid a, S(‘rmoii ( I8l(i) 
by himself, lie issued in l8 a. supphmumt, 
wit h additional leli.ers (d* his fathm*, (*ntitle(l 
^.\u lOaster Oilering bn- ^bi^ Whigs . . . 
being a SuiipIeiiM'iit lo (bo Memoirs of the. 
late. liishoj) of Norwich, ’ I8l2, in which be 
sought to e\|M>s(j the injiislicn of the. whig 
liarty in (ronslanlly refusing lo ]ironiot(i his 
fa.Iluu’ lo a. ricdie.r se(?. Archdeacon Ihil, hurst 
died 10 Se]it. 1811 {(icul, Mdf/, xxii. (new 
.ser.), p. 052). '^Phi* bishop’s third son, Ihm- 
jamin | q. V. |, is believed to liavii been mur- 
dered ; his (dder daughler, Mrs. ’Pbistle.- 
thwayte, rewrote her falber’s memoirs from 
Jier eldest brolbers papers. 

[Muim»irs and I lorrespmideneci of Dr. Dath- 
nrsl, by Mrs, Thisthtthwayte, IHa.'i; (Innt. Mag. 
vol. vii., new series.] p). i, 

BAIWRST, JOHN, M. I ).(' 1007-^1 050), 
]>bysician lo Oliver (’romwell, aviih the 
se(umd soil of Dr. ,Inlin Italburst, of (loud- 
burst in Kmit, ii) conneclion of Ibe old family 
of Jbitliuvsts settled in tbat ])lace, and the 
ancostiors ol Lord Hal hurst, Ifcwasliorn in 
Suss(‘x, his inotber b(*ing Dorolhy, daughter 
ol Oaptain 10. Majilesdenof Afa-rsden, a naval 
oHiccr. .fn l)(*c,ember Kil l Hathurstimtered 
thii university of ( lambridgi* as a sizar at l^ml- 
lirokc (J(>Heg(‘, took tlio (bgTia* of H.A, in 
•1017-8, and that of M.A, in 1021, In 1007 
lie obtained Ibe degia'c of AI.I),, and in the 
same year, on Dec., wan admitted at OTice 
candidate and bdloAv (j 1 tb<^ Royal (Jollegii of 
Pbysieians, of Avliudi be was alYerwards twice 
c(3nsor, in Ktil and 1050. Ou 1 Keb, 1042-P> 
bo was iiKtoqmrat.ed M.A. at O.xford. We 
bear of him in 1055 as attending the sick sea- 
men of the fle(‘t after Hluke’s prolonged en- 


g ag ( mien 1, AVI tb the Dutcdi in Pebniavy of that 
year. He yepresented IMcbmoiid, Yovksliive, 
as burgess in tlu-i pai’li ament siiiiiinoned by 
LioniAvcll in llioO, and again in Hicliavd 
Oromwell’s jjarlianient in 1 058. In July 1657 
be Avas named elect of the College of Phy- 
sicians in the room of the great Harvey. 
Hatluu'st was pbysicia,ii to CroniAvell and to 
the family of Sir Richard FanshtiAAT. When 


and Hatliurst inltn-codi-d for him Avitb the 
Protector, wluj, on tlui st.rengtb of the doctor’s 
medical certificatci, obtained at the eouncii 
chamber tlu^ order iorPaiisbaAvu’s lihci'ation, 
OA'^iuMMiliiig tlie strmiuons objections of Sir 
Harry Vane. He Avas very charitable, and 
yid' Avas said t,o luivu accmuubited a fortune 
of 2,000/. a year. 

Ha-tbiirst niarrit^d bjlizabetli, daughter and 
(Kibeiress of Jbhni WiJhiiiee, Esq., of Clint, 
A ()rksbir(3, and bad a numerous family. He 
died ou 20 April 1650, aged 52. 

[ Munk's liol] of I ha (.loJIcgo of Physicians, 
i. 222; Lady J^'aiishawa’s IVIumoirs ; Ca,lcinda.v cjf 
Slate Papers, KJo,’}; Wood’s Athsiiifi (Bliss), iii, 
H)()() ; Pasti, ii. ]1. | K. H. 


BATHURST, HA L PH (1620- 1704), dean 

of Wells and presid(Mit of Trinity C(.dlege, 
Oxiord, was born at JIothor])(3, in the iiarisb 
(»1 IbiMlingworth, Northamptonshire, not far 
from Ma,rli(ft I larbnrough. I lo Avas educated 
at tlii‘ frei' sidiool iu Coventry. He Ava,s one 
of a fainily of seveiilemi, fourti^iui of Avbom 
wen* sons, a,nd six of thmu lost tlusir lives 
in the service of King Charles T. One of 
Ibilph’s bmtluu's was Sir Henjmniu, father 
of Allen, (irst Earl Hatliurst [*q, v."|. At the 
age of fourteen be went to (lloiic’ester Hall 
(miAV Worei^ster (k)llege),0.xford ; but Avitbin 
a lew days he migrated to Trinity, of Avhich 
c-ollege Dr. Kettel, his grandfatlier by mar- 
riage, wa,s tb(‘n president. He lived at Dr. 
KetlePs lodgings ( which are st ill called Kettel 
Hall ) for t.wo years. In 1657 he was elected 
scholar of his collegia, and having taken his 
H.A. d(‘^Te(s in 1658 gained a felloAVship at 
Trinity iu 1640. fn 1644 h,o Avas ordained 
pih‘st by Hishoj) Skiiima* ; Avhen lie received 
deaeon’s orders Js imknoAvn. On the breaking 
out of the civil Avar lie Avas compelled, like 
many of his clerical lirethren, to seek lay 
Avork. He studied mt^dicine, and in 1654 took 
an M.l). fl(‘gr(UJ, and jiractisiid as -a physician 
at Oxford, Ho Ijeciimo a great friend of Dr. 
Thomas Willis, Avhose fortunes and sent.i- 
ments resembled bis own; and the two friends 
used t.o attend regularly Abingdon market 
every Monday, Dr. Bathurst attained to 



Bathurst 


4ro 


Bathurst 


considerable emiiienee in bis profes,si(ni, and 
in spite of beintr a royalist, was eiiiploycKl by 

.1 . 1 • 7 j 1 ‘V I * 1 'l 


ill tlie navy, in which capacity lie is said to 
have given gi'eat satisfaction ‘ botli to thiisea 
commanders and the admiralty/ lie did no!., 
ho wever, forget his clerical calling, oin^ brand), | 
of which he exerci.s(‘d with innninimt risli to ' 
himself. Ilobert Skinner, tlie t‘jo(d)‘d bishop ' 
of Oxford, was allowed to hold the retdoi'vol' i 
Launton near Bicester, where, notwit hsi and- ' 
ing the danger of so doing, he was wont to con- 
fer lioly orders. ( )n these* oevasioDs \ ))•. Bath- 
urst used to net as his jiirhdeacon, t he jmix- 
imity of Oxford cnahling him to visit.IjJinnloii 
under the pretence of jit h'jiding liis ]aiti)*n1.s. 
It is said that the ordinat ions wt*i'e sometimes 
held in the cliajM*! of 'rrinity (^)Ih*g'(‘, where 
Dr. Bathurst still retained liis fellowship, 
having submitted ton tmajamiiy e(anpliane(^ 
with tlie conditions of llie ])arli!nm*nt.ary visi- 
tation of As f(‘llow of ^IVinity he was 

able to do good servict^ to an ehl friend ; for 
after the death of (h-omwcdl he pei’sinidcd a 
majority of the fellows t.o eh'ct J h'. Weth \V ai'd 
as pTe.sident, thongli discpnililied for th(‘ ollie,); 
by the college stjitnh's, Di*. Bjithiii’st. took 
a prominent part during tln^ rebcdlion in tJio 
fovnnition of that little liaiul of schnit-ilicnn*!! 
at Oxford whicli was the gei'in of tlie Jloyjil 
Society. Bishop Sprat nn'iit.ions liim among 
‘ the principal and most const smt of thos(‘ who 
met ill Dr. 'VVilkinshis lodgings in Wadlmm 
College, which was then the ])lac(! of iMJSort 
for vertuous and leai'iied men.’ In l()5()h(3 
prefixed a recommendatory copy of Jjatin 
iambics to Hobb(‘s’s ‘Tn'at.iseof j Inman Nj)- 
turc ; ’ but it is clear that jit this time ( 1 (150) 
Hobbes was not regiirihnl by churclimtui jis 
a dangerous writer, for Seth AVjird also wrote 
a commendation of Hohhes. These ijiinhics 
recommended Bathurst to the nothu* of the 
Duke of Devons! lire, eld(‘st son of t.lnit l^arl 
of Devonshire who was Hohbi^s’siiatron, and 
it was through thf‘ duke’s interest that, lie 
subsequently ohtain<Hl the di'antuy of Wells. 

^ Upon the llestoration he ahancloned medi- 
cine and openly resumed his clerical charac- 
ter. In 1663 lie was made chaplain t,o tlio 
king, and in 1664 president, of Trinity ; in the 
same year he married Mary, widow of Dr. 
J. Palmer, warden of All Souls. lie was 
elected fellow of the Boyal Society in 1603, 
and in 1688 president of the branch of it es- 
tablished at Oxford. In 1670 he was made 
dean of Wells, still i^etaining his president- 
ship, and in 1691 he was nominated by "Wil- 
liam and Mary to tbe bishopric of Bristol, 
with license to keep the deanery and head- 
ship in eommmdam’, but ho refused the 
offer, because he thought it would interfere 


with his woi-k in college. 'I, 'he woi*k refern'd 

to wjis ‘the npjiirlng, juhliug to, iiiul bejuili- 
fying of the college, buildings.’ ^rrlnit.y is 
dee])ly iM(h‘bt<'(l jo him holli foriiis ])ecuuiai*y 
and Jiis pt'rsonal helj) in thisnuiKer. 4’he 
college chapel, wliicli had l»een iujui’ed in the 
civil wai*, \V))sr(*buill thi-ough bis means; lie 
<M)mplel.e(l tbe sbell eulirely at bis own e»>sl, 
(ii,()0()/. ), while the riir’iiiliire and iiil»*rn:il 
dec.onitioiis w<'i’(‘ supplied t bi’oiig'b colleei ions 
wJiieb In* inaib*. I’lie ai'ebilecj, was pi’ebably 
his fj'Ieiid, Jk'jiii Aldrieb, bill, tin* original 
])lau received some in)]>rnveineMls I'mm Sir 
ClirisliqiluT Wren. II. is .snpposiMl tlnil. Ibis 
chapel was biiill. In iinilalion of Ihe chapel 
nl (Jlialsworlb creeled by Bnl linrsl’s pal roii, 
’PIk^ i)(‘W (piadraiigle facing Ibe felbtws’ gar- 
den was also biiill. Iliroiigb liis e\(‘rlinns. 
Wren was the arcliil«‘c1, and if was (inisbed 
in I (JOS. Nor were Ibesc llu* only collegia 
buildings Avliiih wercdiie 1e bis libcralily and, 
eiM‘rgy ; be is said lo have spent m'lirly •‘J,()00/. 
of bis own money on I be objecl , besides pnr- 
ehasiiig for 100/. Ibe reelnry nr()lmere, near 
O.xlbrd, f(ir Mie^Prinily fellows, lie lived on 
terms ol intimacy wiib all lliegreal (Jxforfl 
cbnrcbmeii <»!’ bis lime- SIviniier, bell, .Ald- 
I'icJi, Soiitli, Allcsirec, and, abo\«' all, SiUb 
AV^MTd, who calls him ‘one of llie worlliiesl. 
m(*ii liistiinc allbrds.’ I Icnce it is not jirobable 
that there is any Irnlh in ibe report ibal lie 
was unsetlled in bis religion.*^ views, a reptu'l 
which jaM’liaps an»sc iVnm I be fact of liif* 
having writleii favourably (»f Hobbes. Jle 
had evidmiMy, however, wide sympalbies, ibr 
(kdamy tells ns of an ejecicd noin'oiiformist 
who riisided at Oxford, and * was very great 
with Dr. Batliiirsl, vvlniin be wouM ofleii 
speak of MS a. very polile cal liolie-spiri0*i I 
son, and ol great, gencrosily.’ Plirrc is reason 
lo beli(*vc that J »at burst lieIjM'd t his goo«l man 
IieciiniariJy 

Bathurst was an eminent ly snceesMl’id presi- 
dent. of ^'rinit.y, raising Ibe college bolb in- 
tidbictinilly and socially. No donbi the fa<*t 
of liis being coniicc,l(‘d wil li I be arisOierncy at- 
Irnc.li^tl young aristom’alH lo 'Prinity. Ammig 
otlnu's was bis own nepliew, t he well-liiiown 
IWl Batlinrst, Pope’s IVieiid, who Inis given 
us ail amnsing account of Ids uncle’s rub*. 
Though the ncjibew xvasonly iifleen when he 
(Jiiterod at irrinity, while I lie uiude was be- 
yond eighty, the earl told Ballinrsl.’s biogra- 
pher tliat- ‘he w(dl rmiieuibered lieing <‘liai’med 
with his unchAs conversat ion and lie adds, 
‘although he maintained tlie most e.\net di.s- 
ciplino in his college, his method of in- 
struction chii'f'lj,' consIst(‘d in turning tlni 
faults ol the delmqumit.sehohn’H int.o ridic.ule; 

Hiiidents admired and Jovedhini.' 
Ilioiuct is, lie WHS fond of the society of young 



Bathurst 


411 


Bathurst 


men, wlio ^‘ont‘riilly Ti'Rpoiul If) IIkj {iHect-ion 
of tlicir elflers. Amoiig liis yoiiiij^r 
M'ero John Philips, tlie jnithoi* of llio SSplen- 
(licl Shillii)f>',’ iind the Jainous Lord Somers, 
wlio never lost ]iis nlleolion for Trinity jiiid 
its genial liead, sitid at. liat hurst’s r<‘(ju(*st was 
a liberal contributor to tb<^ improvements of 
the coll (‘go buildings j it was through Tjord 
Somers’s iiiduence that tb)‘ bishopric, was ol- 
I’ored to Ihit.hiirst. It gives us a. curious pic- 
ture <)[■ the times when we Iu‘ar that. IJat burst. 

liked to surpi’isc scholars walbiug in t-lie 
grove at uusf.'asouable hours, on wbi<‘b occa- 
sions be rnujutml ly carried a. wbi])/ 1 h‘ regu- 
larly at.t.emled the early jirayers (r)a..in.) in 
tlui college chapel up to the ag(^ of eighty- 
two. Til his last, years be l)(*cauu‘ blind, but 
was st.ill abbi tf) w'alk alone in the c.olleg(‘ 
gardens; t.liis, boweM-r, AVas the cause ol' bis 
death, for one day while walking there lie 
st iimbled over an obstacle, Tract ure<l bis tbigli- 
hom‘, and never recovered from t be acciibmt. 
])r. Latburst is ti'niuid in biograjibical no- 


all ow any sermons of liis own to be pub- 
lished, and inserted a special clause in hi swill, 
lorbidding the publication of his manuscript 
sermons. Ifc lelt some coins and portraits 
to I he ]h)dleia,n. Several oT his poetical pieces 
are published in the ‘Music Anglicaiiic.’ 

[Life and Lit crary Remains of Ra,lpli Bathurst, 
&e, by Thomas Wartoii (1701).] J. H. 0. 

BATHURST, IMCllAltl) {d. 170:3), es- 
sa^ust, was horn in .Famaicn., and sent to Eng- 
land to st udy medicine. Jlis father, ColoTiel 
Ihilliursl, brought to England in 1750 the 
negro, Eramus Jiarher, wlio heciimc famous 
as J)r. Johnson’s black seiwant. ‘My dear 
friend, Dr. Jhilhnrst said Dr. Johnson, Avith 
a. warmth of apjirohation, ‘declared he Avas 
glad t hat his lather, who Avas a West India 
])la.nli*r, had left his alfairs in total ruin, be- 
cause, having no estate, he Avas not under the 
teiiiplalion of having slaves’ (BosWKliL, vii. 
*»75j. ] le t ook the di‘gree of M.B. at Pcler- 

house, Cambridge, in ]7d5, and aftoiwards 


t.iees ‘a. <li.st.ingnisluMl Avil., ])bilosopber, ]) 0 )‘t, i si.ndled m(*(lieim‘ in Ijondon, avIuto he made 
and theologian; ’ but. bi.s ‘ I /it erary K’emairis,’ tlie acfjuainlance oT Dr. Johnson, and Avas a 
])ublisbed by 'riiomas Warloii, who Avas a. member of the club at the King’s Ii(‘ad. 
fellow oT 'IVinity some years aCter^ llulliurst’s ! ‘Dear Hat burst, Molmsfiniised tosay(P.(oz:5]’s 
1 ime, eoutaiii a II t bat. i.s cxtaul. ol bis writ iugs, . ^ was a man to my liearl.’s con- 

aiid they are not very exieiisiye or imporlaiil.. j lent.; be baled a fool and he haled a rogue, 
'J’bey eousist. oi se\cral ‘ ( h'allone.^ ’ in Latin, ! and lu‘ bated a. whig: be A\'as a. very good 
most, oi them held in the ( ).\|ord 'rius'il re ; hah*r.’ Hatliursl was a. contributor t.o the 


sojiH* ‘ Pra-leet ioues e(. (finest ioiies Medical*,’ 
also in La I in ; some ‘ Poemala. Lai iiia ,’ eliielly 
ill the liexameh*!', but some in I be iambie, and 
some ill t he eb*giae me| re. All Ibese provi' 
him, as be is re])orled (o have been, a good 
Jjaiin sidiolar, wllli a eousiderable Tund of 
humour; a. I'ew slmrl, Mnglisb ])oems of not, 
a, \ ery high orderoTmeril, make up t he volume, 
Deiibam al t ribiit es 1 o bima enrioiis Avork en- 
titled ‘ Ntrws IVom Ibe Dead ’ ( Hiol wbieb 
gives an aeeount of a eerlalu .Anne (ireeii, 
who bad b<*eu banged at Oxford forebibl- 
murder, and was restoi’cd In life by Di's. 
J^ell.y (allerwards Sir William), W'illis, 
(■larli, and Datbnrst. 'fbe real aulbor was 
Jliebard Wal kins of Christ (Hiureb. Datlmrsl 
only ])relixed some verses to Ibe Irael. He 
is also sai<l to have been ibe author of ‘ Pra*- 
leetioues tres tic* llespirat ione ’ ( 155 )), He 
])roject,ed, as we learn IVom a. letter of bis 
own to bis fritMul, 8t‘tli W'anl, a ‘History of 
Oerc*itionies, togetbt*r witli Ibeir usefulness, 
or ratlier neeessity, in divine worship,’ and a 
‘ J lisl.ory and g(*nuine Notion of Preaching, 
Avbicb,’ luMulds, ‘ ]M‘rbaj)S might servcj a lit. l b 


‘.Adventurer,’ eoudue.led by ] lawkeswortb, 
with 1 be assist 11 , nee of Jolinson and .hiseph 
AVarlon. In SepI ember 1754 Bathurst Avas 
ele(!ted ])bysieiiin to the M iddlesex. Hospital, 
lull went lo Barbiuloes, wlu'ncolie. Avrot.e tAVO 
letters lo .lobnson iu 1757 (publisbed by 
( ’roker), and became an a nny physician inthc 
e,\])i‘(lil ion against Havannali, where be <liod 
of fever in 17fii?. ‘Tin* Havaiiinib is taken; 
a. coiKpiest too dtairly olitainod,’ exclaimed 
Johnson, ‘ for Jbd burst. (ru*d before it. Vh: 
.Pntnnifs fanfi ioiaijuo 'Vroja Bos- 

well says, on Mrs. "Williams’s authority, that 
Dr. JohnsoM dicta.ttal the (‘ssays in t.he ‘Ad- 
ven hirer* signed ‘T.* 1 o Bathurst, av ho wrote 
t liein tlown utid sold them for two gxiineas 
each lo his own lieneiit,. Jolinson Avould. not 
acknowb'dge them, lint smiled Avhon he said 
hi* did not «/vvVc them. It is a curiona fact 
t hat Dr. Johnson often mimed Bat burst in 
bis jirayers aftiM* the dtaith of the latter. 

flloswcirs Life of .loliTifioii; Hawkins’s John- 
son, pp. 210, 234.] B. H. 

BATHURST, ^JTIEODORE {d, 1651), 

. • I 1 *1 T — 


to take oir that errontMUis and sujierstitious ; Lat in poet, descended from an ancient family 
cimc(‘it of st»nnons Avliicb obtains so among | t)f Hotborpe in Northamptonshire, and a 


the vulgar timt it lias almost cast all otlu 


ot her ! relat ive of Dr. Ralph Bathurst [q. v. , the 
religion out of doors;’ but the projet^ts | faniousEriglisb pbysiciim,scliolar,iinddiAdno,. 
were novel’ carried out. He Avould never j avus a st udent of rembroke College, Cum- 



Bathurst 


412 


Batman 


Ibricke, the collegti to which Ediiiimd8i)(‘nsi‘i- , eciil. -hi iMa.V h-h 

Ibelonffed, and while there executed his trans- 1 tlie Ville de, ai 

lation of that poet’s 'Shepherd’s Calendar.’ : apiioinlrd ciipla.m ol 


.111 May i7t)7 la* was traiisleiTed to 
lie (h*, I’aris, and on o duly J 70S ^va.s 

_ poet’s 'Shepherd’s Calendar.' : ap]K>mt(‘d caplaiii of Iho sanii^ slop hy onhT 

This translation had the honour of being; iVoiu Lord St. \ incinil.. .1 Iis])n)niolion was 
hiffiily commended by Sir rdchardFanshawe, ; not con lirnu-d till iM ()ct.. 171J1); but he cou- 
who has himself left us specimens of Latin ; tiiiui'd to c-ominaiid the. \ ilh; dti r.ans tdl 
translations of English verse. Bathurst l(‘d May ISOO, and lor a. great jiart of the lime 
a private life, and was a man of little unibi- ' with Lord St. \inc(!Mt.s Hag at the. main, 
tion So much the more, says one of liis lie aflerwanls C(minmnde(l iUr. Eiirydice 
editors, he deserved honour as ho desired it IVigutj*., the, 'reqisi chore, and the Ihlt, in the 
less. Bathurst’s translation was edited first ICast Indies, in all of which he was Jorl-unato 
by br. William Dillingham, of Euiniainu*! in maldiigseveral rich prizes. Uaviiighrought 
College, and dedicated to Francis Lane. It lioine. the I’itt., n‘clirisU‘ned Salsel le, la* still 
was republished hy John Ball, wl 10 , in his conimandcd lu'.r u]) the Ihillic. in ISOS, and 
address to the reader, says lie liad much a.nd in .Inly ISOO was employed iii escorting part 
long labour in procuring^a copy of Bathurst’s , of Lord Chatham’s army to W’a.h-lu'ivn. 'Iho 
woric. It was then already rare, among the ; Ibllowiiig y(.‘ar he was Mjijaiinted to the Hhnn* 


booksellers. Dillingham’s edition is not to 71 guns, 11 
he found in the BritisliMiisiuim. Ball’s edi- 1.(^rl•an(^an, 


in which he went out t.o the Medi- 
and staved 1 lien* till the end of Iho 



non minus n]-naius qiiani gravis jticui post 
tlieologiTS, qui has eelngas ita Latino V(u*t.it 
lit ohscuris lucem, asperis hovitatoin, atqiie 
omnibus fere nitorcni et oleganiiam lauiera- 


a.t JSa varino, 'I'lie accident of posil ion caused 
tlie Cenoa’s loss to he very heavy ; her list- of 
killed coiisidera.hl V e.vceeded 1 hat of any other 


verit.’ He added a Latin dissertation, 'Do shi]) in tlur (l(Mit, and intdndefl the niimiM)f 
vita Spenseri et scriptis,’ Lond. 8vo, no date ! Captain Ihithiirst. It is snlliciently w<*ll 
and 1733. The precise title of Bathurst’s ! known that t he lord high admiral was to a. 
hook is ' Calendarium Pastorale sive Ikdogm ' grea,t cxt.(‘ut ju'rsonally resjamsihle for tliis 
duodecim totidem anni mensibus acconuno- 1 action having hemi fought, and that hii felt 
datje Anglice olim scripts ab Edminulo the most lively interest in the n*siill. ; he 
Spenser Anglorum iioetarum priucipe; mine avus thus prompted to Avrite, with his own 
autem elegant! Latino carmine donatie a j hand, a Ictti'r of (amdoleiice to llatliursl’s 
Theodore Bathurst AuhEPembrocliiamoapud ! avIcIoav, l.lie mother of live (*bildre,n. Ono of 


Oantabrigienses aliquaiido socio,’ Lond. 8vo, 
1653. 

[Cooper’s Athenro Cantab, ii. 2G2 ; Brit. Mas. 
Catal.] J. M. 

BATHURST, WALTER (1764 P-l 837), 
captain in the royal navy, Avas a nephoAv of 
Dr. Henry Bathurst, bishop of Norwich 
'[q. V.], being a son of another of the 
thirty-six children of Benjamin, younger 
brother of Allen, first Earl Bathurst. After 
being borne on the books of the guardship at 
Plymouth for more than a year, he Avas, on 


these, following his fiilher’s steps, eiilfred tlie, 
navy, and had iittaim‘d the I’ank of coiii- 
mnmler, Avlien he di(*il at a comjiara lively 
early jigo. 

[(b'lit. Mag. xuvii. ii. oOH; onic.iid Tupers in 
the Public .Record Otlico.'l .1- K. Jj. 


BATMAN, .lOIlN (1800 1840), Ihe im- 
puted founder of the colony of N’icloria, was 
born at Paramaita, New South Wahis, in 
1800, and early in life, lu'came, a setiliu’ in 
Van Dieme-u’s .Ijimd. In 1837, I'.onjointly 
Avitli another settler, .1. 'i\ Cellehrand tafl.<*r- 
5 'Oct. 1781, appointed to the Yarmouth, ; Avards lost in the South Aust.ndian hush), 
which, in the beginning of H82, accompanied j Batman applied for a. grant of land at Port 

" Phillip Bay. A con viet se.ltlenumt atleiiqited 
therein 1803 by Lieutenant-colonel I). Col- 
lins, of the Royal Marines, had bisen iminedi- 


Sir George Rodney to the West Indies, and 
participated in the glorious victory to leeward 
of Dominica 12 April, tie afterwards served 
in the Perseus frigate, was made lieutenant 
■on 15 Nov. 1790, and in April 1791 Avas 
appointed to the FeiTet brig on the home 
station. He continued in her for nearly three 
years, and on 30 Dec. 1793 was appointed to 
the Andromache frigate, in which he served 
on the Newfoundland station, and afterwards 
with the fleet oft* Cadiz under Lord St. Yin- 


ately abandoned, and Port Phillip, by reason 
partly of the alleged prcdomiiuinci^ ol‘ ‘sc, rub’ 
and scarcity of Avater, luul remained imoc,- 
cupiedj but in 182G, in consequence of a 
rumour that the French diisigned to form 
settlements at imocciipiiid poini.s on the Aus- 
tralian coasts, a det achment of t.roops Imd 
been, sent from Sydney to I’ort Wesi-ern. 



Batman 


413 


Batman 


Batman and Ills slnli'd tlisit, 011 

rocoivin*’’ a ^raiil. In Mini, localily, tlirv 
pv(‘par(>d i.o sliij) thillnM* IVnm ijjuitUM.^ston 
1,500 to 2,000 slico]), and J»0 head of (‘.lioico 
cows and linrs(‘s, ‘ tli(^ wlioln, lo i Iki vaJiio 
ol'i^/WK)/. to - 1 , 000 /., I)(*in^' h(‘ dii’('<‘.i.ion 

of Ml*. doUn Ualinan, aiiativi*or Nnw South 
WaJos.’ ^riu‘ N(‘W South \Vah*s (‘rnniont. 
roplicd that, ‘no docisioii liad yc.t hoan (‘nnn^ 
lo in r(‘.sp(‘ct. of Tort ^\ (^st<‘l•l^ and l.Iw'.n*- 
Joro tho n‘(jii(‘st. could not- he c-oinplicd 
wit-h.’ After this na-t-man, who had a t hriviii^’ 
farm in ^^‘ln Ditunen’s liand, n‘iuh‘red iisidul 
servi(;(^ t.o the aiitlmrit ies then< in the Mihudv 
war.’ Tn iSIio the foianer )»roj('et was re- 
newed, A,n a.ssfa'iat.ion or eom])any (ore.olo- 
nisinji’ Oort IMiilliji was fornuMl in \’an Die- 
men’s faind, and Dat nnin, as its lieacl, was ! s^df-delnderl (mtlinsiast or worsi.*, to ihitman 
sent, over from Ija-iineeslon secret ly to rejan’t. j himself, who was a Ja,vonrito with tlio 11 a- 
on the (dinia-te and ^’eneral capahilit ies of t he. I t-ives and ha.d ])(Mm init.iated into some of 


wit h me t.wo or thre(5 of my natives to the 
])rineipal chief and showed him tlio mark on 
tlie tre(‘. 'I'liis lie lan‘w inninidiatoly, and 
l»oint(‘d t o the laioekini^- out of the* teeth. 
'Pin* iinirlv' is always niadii wlaai the cere- 
mony of the Icmxddn^' out. of the teeth in 
front is dono, Ilowi^ver, after this [ desired, 
through my native's, for Jiim to make his 
mark, wlnm, a-ft-er lookinj.*' ahont some time, 
and Iiesit.atinf^' fiir a hnv minutes, he took 
the tomalni-wk and cnit. out in the hark of 
the trei* liis mark, whirdi is a-ttaeln'd to this 
deed, and is tln^ sipnil.nre ofthi' eonnt-ryand 
t-rihe.’ The Australian hio^*ra.pher sa,ysthat 
oiil_V l.lio.s(* ae(|na,inted wit-lit-lie natives’ ways- 
e.an understand t.his, and charitahly snf,^}^*ost.s 
that, although ot.lim’s ina.y re‘>’ard him as a 


di.striet. for i^'ra/injji’ and a/^’rie.nlt nral pnrpos<‘s, 
j Fe ])ro<*eeded thither with his family and a 
small i>ai’ty, and on (J May Is.’lo, wit hin vi(ov' 
of Avhat. now is known as ('(dllni^wood h’lat., 
nnnh‘ a. In'alywith rerl.ain <diiers of the 
a))ori}^’im‘S, "w hererd' the eslimalifd nnmh(*r 
in 1h(‘ loe.ality was7,<)(lt), hy which, in eon- 
si(k.‘ratioM ofsonn* small j^ifl.sand a promised 
annmtl trihnie of knives, seis.sors, axes, iind 
sloii-e.lol.hiti;^’, llii'y agreed to make (uer to 


their mvste.rii's it all had a satisliK'.torv and 

■ ' i 

snllieieiit meaninm'. Tln^ colonial aiithoriiie.s 
crnl not see ma,tters in tlui same li^ht. 'riie 
^•overnor of Van Diemen’s Dand, t.o >vhomon 
Ids nd-nrn I kil-man s(‘nt e.opii's of l-he deeds, 
ha.d no a.nt-lioril.y on the mainland, evmi had 
he a.i)pF’ov('d t he t ransa-et-ion. dhe Sydm\V 
ant horil.li's Indd t,ha,t tla^ sovennj^aity of 
An.st,nilia. was vestnd in t-lie Brlt.ish crown, 
and that. a.et.s, real or alle^’(‘d, of tln^ native 


him t wo t raels of land of t he a;.!|;)*ej^‘ale a.rea. eddefs (amid not- he ree.oy'idsed. Soim^ of 

1 Salman’s ]ia,rt.y, how(*ve.r, reinaimal at. Port 
Phillip, and another H(‘t.t-le.r, (1. h’awkin'r, 
whom ISalimm aj»p(*ars I.o ha.ve n^^’arded as 
an int.erlo]M‘r, a, rid who was a. rival claimant 
to t,h(‘- hononv of havin|.t‘ foiimh'd t.ln'. si'tl-li^- 
meiit, also (*st !i,)>lish(‘d hiinsidf t.he.i‘(‘, lh(^ first 
hons(‘ on t.he pn*. sent sit (‘ of iM(dhoiirii(Du‘in{.|; 
(‘n*e.t(Ml in No\(nnl)('r of lh(‘ same y (5a, r. Jn 
|s,‘iB tin* Batman Assoehition Avoimd up it.s 
alhdrs, wdliim* what.i5V(*r int.»n‘est it Jnid to 


of (100,000 aere.s, which Imdmhal t in' presmit. 
site of t.h(‘ (‘ity of Melhonrne. 'Phe. 1 ext of omi 
of the (h'i'ds of com eyanee, with whi(di ISat- 
man had provided hiinsidf helorelnind, will 1x5 
found in, II(‘a,lon’s ‘ Ansliadiaii Dictionary of 
Dat.es,’ s(‘ttin^’ forth that, the eldi'ls .)aj»’a- 
ja^m, (Joolooli(dv, tind olln'rs ‘a.p’(U' to j^ive, 
fl'raiit, ('nfo<»ll‘, and i!onlirni to t.h(5 sidd John 
Jiat.man, Ids heirs, (*,v(»entors, and a.ssi^'iis ’ 
t-he la.n(is in (jm'.stion. enrions illustra- 
tion of the way in wld(di th<‘ signal nn’s I two of its memh(irs, who proc(.5(‘(l(5d t.oSydmjy, 
wens oht.aimxl is anonhxl hy tin* following’ ! and in (kstofasr of that. y(nir Kuec(,je(ied in 
extrac-t. from Balrnaii’s privnti* diary, i (dilandufj^ a sum of 7,000/. from this ffovern- 

iu the same work; ‘ Sunday, 7 Jnm*. D(‘- i merit ‘ in eonsiilerat.iou of the expenses in- 
tain(5(l t.his iiMM'iiinf^ drawintf up I riplica.t(‘s i e,nrn*d in tin' Hi'st settl(. 5 m(Mit,’ A vesidont 
of t.h(‘. diM'ds of tins land I ha.\(* punsha-siul, j ma^t'i strati 5 , and a jiart.y of convicts under a. 
and delivering' ovi'i* to them (the nativixs) ^’nard of t-he Jth foot., wisn^ siiUb to Port 
mons tiroperty. Just hefon* h'aviiifji’, thet,wo Phillip. A (si'iisns of tlie settl omen t, taken 
princiiial (dd(*fs ((hxserihed liy Batman in i at the same time, sliowed a total pi)]mhition 

juiother ]dai‘(5 as ovm* six Ihet hi{.i‘h and very ' ' 

handsome men ) came and laid theiridoaks 
or royal mantles at my feet, wishing-;' nn* to 
acc(‘pt the sanns. ( )n my consent, to taki^ 


id‘ 1(>H mail's and 118 fiimah'S, The town of 
IMelhourrn^ (it was orip^inally naintsd (ilunelg*) 
was laid out in tho year after, 18117. liat- 
, man ri'inovod from Van Dioinen’s Land to 
tlif'm, tlu'Y ]dacf5d t-luiin on my neck and | Mijllmuniii, and died tJiere in May^ 1840,. 

I (pdte. pleased xvhilst what is now tho colony of Victoria 

^ 1 t 1 ■•IK i" -.J? XT.,.-— 


over my Kh(mld(5rs, and si'eini'd ((idti 
to 80 (j me walk about wit.h them on. ’ f Jiad 
no trouhli5 to Iind out tlu'ir sei’.ret marks. 
Ono of my nativiiH went to a tree, out of 
sight of tlie women, and made tlie Sydii(*y 
natives’ mark. After this was done, t took 


was still an outlying district of Now Soiitli 
WnloH, 

[JFiwiton’s Australian Dictionary of Dates ; 
Fox-Bimrno’s Origin of British Colonioa.] 

II. M. (J. 



Batman 


414 


Batman son 


BATMAlf, STEPITKN, D.l). {<1 1^)84), 
‘(■yn. nslM.t ni* and autlior, was t)orn. atlBi’uton m 
Somersetsliire, and, after a preliminary edu- 
cation in tlie school of his native town, 
went to Oamhi'idge, where he had the re- 
putation of being a learned man and an t‘X- 
cellent preacher. It is supposed ho was the 
Bateman who in 1534 took tlio degree ox 
LL.B., being at that time a priest and a stu- 
dent of six years’ standing. Afterwarcls 
Archbishop Parker selected him as one of his 
domestic chaplains, and employed him intho 
collection of the library now deposited in 
Corpus Cheisti College, Cambridge. Ihi-tinaii 
asserts that he collected (>,700 books for tlu^ 
archbishop, though this is probably an ex- 
aggeration. In 1578 ho was rector of Merst- 
ham in Surrey. He was also D.D. aiul 
parson of Newington Butts in the sanio 
county. In 1682 he was one of the donu.^stic 
chaplains of Henry Cary, Lord II unsdon.^ Ho 
resided for some time at Lcedos, in Jv(!ut, 
His death occurred in 1584. 

He wrote : 1. * Christiall Glass for Chris- 
tian Beformation, ti’cating on the 7 deadly 
Sinns,’ Lond. 1569, 4to. 2. ^ Travayled Pil- 
greme, bringing Newes from all Parts of the 
AVorlde, such lilce scarce harde beforci ’ | Lon- 
don, by John Denham], 1560, 4to. An jdhi- 
goricai-theological romance of the rif(^ of 
man, in verses of fourteen syllables, in which 
are introduced characters and historical inci- 
dents relative to the reigns of Henry VIII, 
Edward VI, Mary, and Elizabeth. 8. * Joy- 
full Newes out of Helvetia, from Tlieophr, 
Paracelsum, declaring the ruinate fall of the 
papal dignitie : also a treatise against Usury,’ 
Lond. 1576, 8vo. 4. ^Tlie golden hooke of 
the leaden goddes, wherein is described the 
vayne imaginations of heathen Pagans and 
counterfaict Christians : wyth a description of 
their several Tables, what ech of their pic- 
tures signified,’ Lond. 1577, 4to. This curious 
volume, which is dedicated to Lord Ilimsdoii, 
contains first the description of a consider- 
able number of the heathen deities for gods 
of the gentiles. An account of the gods of 
superstition, as belonging to the Boman 
catholic church, follows, among which arc 
the names of Arrius,Donatus, Henry Nicolas, 
&c., with ^ certaine vpstart Anahaptisticall 
Errours.’ At the head of the sectarian gods 
is placed the pope for his heresy. Shakespeare 
is supposed to have consulted this book. 
5. Preface to I[ohn] B[ogers]’s ‘Displaying 
of an horrible Secte of grosse and wicked 
Heretiques naming themselves the Family of 
Love,’ 1579. 6, ‘The Doome warning all 
men to the Judgement : Wherein are con- 
tayned for the most parte all the straunge 
Prodi^es hapned in the Worlde, with divers 


sccn*(.(< Jlgiii'CM of oljiti<>ns tmuliiig to 
inamies stayed conveu-siou towiinh^s God : In 
mamu- of a giMiei-ull Clironlc.le, g;i,tli(Te(l out 
of smidrie approved aulhors,’ Loti d.l 581,410. 
Dedicated to Sir Thomas I irouiley, knight, 
lord chancellor of England. 7. ‘Batman 
uppon Bartholonu', 1 lis .Bnoke Do Proprie- 
tatihiis iterum ; newly corrected, nularg<*(l, 
(fc atmmded, with such Additions as are riMjui- 
site, unto every severall Bookc. ’Pakim foort.li 
of tlu' most ap])rovcd Aulhors, the lilce 
hen^tnlbrc not translated in Ihiglish. Proiit- 
able for all Esl.ales, as well for the henelite 
of the Mind as 1h(‘ Bodio/ Ijond. 1582, fol. 
Ih^dicati'd to l^ord Ilunsilon. 8. Not(‘s upon 
IMchard lloblnson’s ‘.'Vune/n*nt( )rder,Soeiet.if*, 
and Unitie .La-ndabh*,, of Urinee Artlmreand 
his knightly Armory of the Itoiind 'Pabh*,’ 
158,'}. 1). ‘The new arrival of the Ihreo 

Gracis in In Anglia, lanienl itig the abnsis of 
this presmit age,' Lond. n, d. llo. 

[Brydges’s British Bibliographer, i. IM, 125, 
iv. -lO-lo; T.'Uiiier’s llihl. Brit. SO; MS. .\ddil. 
5803, f. 07; AVa-vtoii's Ili.st. of thod- Boel ry 
(1840), iii. ; MS. Baker, \x\i\. 40; 
Ooo|ter’s Atlieauj ( \'Mital», i. 508; Maiimifig and 
Bray’s Siirniy, ii. 200 ; Ame.s’s Typo;*’. Anlkjiii- 
ties. (id. I lerlx'l't ; Lowndes’s IJihl. Man, ed, Bolin, 
i. 128; II 11 1 11 Lilira-ry, i. 117; Ual. of 1 he Library 
atht Omtswortli, i. 188.1 T. ('. > 


BATMANSON, .lUlIN G/. 1 581), prior 
of the Charterhouse in Jiondon, studied theo- 
logy at Ox'ford, bat therf^ is no (*viden(‘,e of 
his' having takmi a degree in that Imndty, 
‘though sniiplicate lie did t,o oppose in divi- 
nity.’ WlniUierthe.John Batemanson, LI j.l 
who was sent to Seotlaiid in 1569 t-o reianve 
James I V’s oath to a, treaty with England, 
and who acB'd 011 sevm’al commissions to ex- 
amine cases of ijiracy in th(‘ north of England 
from that date till 1516, is the same man, is 
doubtful, but jirohable, as Ibe uanie is by 110 
means a c.onnnou one. In 1520 be was 
already a Carthusian, and was imiployed 
by Edward Lee (afhu'wards andihishop of 
York) in connection wit h his ladtical attaidc 
upon Erasmus. Erasmus (from whose let- 
ters we learn this fact) giviss a. sjiittdul 
sketch of hischaracim* — ‘ mihainied, to judge 
from his writings, and boast.ful t-o imiducss.* 
In 1528, according to Tantier, on the aut ho- 
rity of a manuscri])t liidonging to Bishop 
Moore, ho was prior of the Oharterhouso of 
Hinton in Somerset; but his uanu' has es- 
caped the researches of Dugdah^ and his lat (*r 
editors, both in connection with Hinton and 
London. On the death of 'William ’Pynbigh, 
prior of the London Charterboust*, in 1529, 
Batmanson was elect ed to succeed him, 1 l e 
died on 16 Nov. 1581, and was buried in the 
convent chapel. This is the date given by 



Batt 


415 


Battel 


Theodore Vetre, the hio^ra plK*!* of the Ojirtlni- 
sians. If the stati^iiuint of Maurice Cliauney, 
a contemporary of Iljitiiinnsoirs, that his 
successor JToiif'hl on, who w-'an exf!eut(‘(l for 
rcfusinf»’ the oat li of Mu])reniue v, died on 1 iMay 
1535, ‘in the fifth year of his priorate,’ be 
corr(JCt, Jiatiuaiison must, ha-ve resio-tu.d the 
office some months before Ids (b^ath. The 
character i^iven of Idni varies with tln^ opi- 
nions of the writiM*. Pits and Petre, speak of 
liis ^reat J(‘arTdn} 4 ' and angelic- lijP^ wldki Ihile 
calls him sn]MM-e.ilions and arn^i^jint, and fond 
of quarrelling’, tbou^h lie allows t hat Ini was 
a clear writer, 'fhe only incident ol‘ Jiis rule 
that has come down to us shows him in a 
favourable li^lit. One of Ids nnndvs was so 
allected by t-lie srili l a ry life t hat. Inj was on lh(3 
])oint of committing’ suicide when the, prior 
discha.rj^(‘<l liim from the oivhe-. 

The followiiifj;’ is a, list, of his works ; I, ‘ fn 
(Jantica Cantie-onim,’ lib. i. ‘J. ‘ In Salamo- 
nis Proverbia,’ lib. i. 0 . ‘ In Mvan^vlimn il- 
lud Missus est,” Mil), i. 1. * IhM Jlirist-odno- 
d(inni, llomilia. nna (Cum faetiis es,s(‘t .lesns 
annornm duodee,iin ).’ 5. ‘ I nstit.iit ioiu's No- 
vitioriim/ lib. i, (J. ‘ I )(‘ ( tmtenijitn Mundi,’ 
lib. i. 7. ‘ lie uniea. Ma'philena, contra ba- 
bnun Sl.abulensem,’ lib. i. S. MJontra an- 
notatinruiS Mrasnd lh)t(erdami,’lib. i. 1). M -on- 
tra. ((iiiedam Seripla Martini Inilheri,’ lib. i. 
10. ^ Pet.niet.atio qnoriinda.ni Sm-iptorum sno- 
rum,’ lib. i. None of tliesi* ap])ear to e.vist 
in ]>rint, or in any of t he more important 
<ioliections of maiiuseripls in Mn^buid. 

[Pi'treiiiH's |{ibli()t,beea, t^irtiKwiana, 157; Pliaa- 
ea*us, I)(^\'i(re h*;iti«an* cl, Marl yrio xviij Carlhn- 
sianoruni, ii. 51, h; 1 ; I-lrasmi Kpist. .xii ‘ 21) ; Crd. 
ofSIate PapiM’S, Iliai. \'1II ; Pil.s, 1 leSeriptorilias 
-Anp;lia‘, lalJl ; Bale's Seri pi ornm llhi.sf.riarn Ma- 
joris IJrytanniatCeut. ix. n. M, xi. n. 1)5; Wooil’s 
.VtheanQ Oxon. (Bliss), i. 50. | 0, T. M. 

BATT, ANTHONY (V/. 1051), was a Bene- 
dictine monk, who ri^sitltal for some y(*ars in 
the Bnyi'lish monast ery of his order at. Dienl- 
wart., in .Lorraine. 'Wrddon {('Iirunulut/iral 
iYoMf) says his death oe<mrr(Ml 12 Jan. iOol, 
and adds that- Mie was a ^nad. promoter ami 
practlser of reji’nhn*dis<Mplim', a famous l.pans- 
lator of Jnany pious books into Mn^’lisli. He 
wnit.e a. niost enrions baml, and spent much 
of bis t.ime a.t La (,V,lh*, where t ln're is a 
Catechism of a lark'd size, wldeb be composed 
at t.lie inst anc.c of some of t he fat luM's in the 
mission.’ I Pis pulill.slied works are ; 1. *A 

lIoavcnlyTrcaisureofOoidbrlableMeditations 

and Pra.ycrs -written by S. Auw:ustin, Bishop 
ofllyppon. In three several 1 Treat isiis of Ids 
Medital.Ions, Solilo(jni(*s, and Afannal,' trans- 
lation, St. ( )mer, IB2.t, PJmo. 2. ^AJIive 
of Sacred I lonic-(.3ombes, containing,’ mi,).st 


sweet and hmivcidy comiscl, ta.keu out of 
t lui worlics of t.lie mellifluous doctor S. Ber- 
nard, abbot of Clareiial,’ Boun.y, ICiOl, 8vo. 

MV K.ule ol fjood Life,’ translated from 
; St. B(‘riia.r(l, Douay, l(i33, Khno. 4. ^Tlie- 
I s«i.ui ns abiSe.oiid I tills in Aj.i’ro.l'lom.liiico invoii— 

I t.us, in duas ])a.rl.es ; I" Pro(*.atioiuiH, 2° Mc- 
: dit.ationes,’ Paris, Kil-l, 12mo. 

I [Oliver’s lli.siorv of the (Jatholie Itclift’ion in 
Cornwall, 5()(>; Cat., of Printiid Books in Tn-it. 
Mas.; Wohloii’s Cln’oiiolo^iral Noto.s, 188, an- 
■ pond. 15. 1 q/ 

' BATT, VVfLTJAM, M.T). (174-1-1812), 
was born at. Oollino’boiirne, in Wilt.slure, on 
)8 June. 171 I, and was for some time a .stu- 
, dent.atOxford I rnivio’sity. Ho tbena.ttended 
: courses of medical instruction in the London 
j schools, aft.erwldeJi he went, to MontpolliiT, 

, wdiere he tooli bis doct.or’s dogTco in 1770. 

; name also appi'ars, muler date 5 Oct. 

' 1771, ji molin' Ok; stndonts who studied at 
Li^yden. On (unnplet.in*,^ bis studies lie rij- 
turned to Lno-land, but on account of bis 
health he snbsi'qiiently removed to Ocnoa, 
wduM’e be obtidned an (‘xt.ensivo medical 
praeliee, a.nd in 1771 xva.s apjiointed pro- 
le, ssor of clnmdst.ry In |,ho unive.rsity. iVii- 
vions f.o tihis tlui st.iidy of cbeirdstry in t.lie 
university of Oenoa bad bemi rnueli iien-- 
lect.i^d, but. soon aft.er Ids a])pointnjent the 
lect iiivs were tbroiinvd wit.li jiiqiils. 1 fe also 
made a s])eeial si ndy of bot,any, a.inl pitlnn*ed 
ail evte.iisive collection of rare plants. His 
wide aiifl varied aeijidi’emenl s and his])iiblic 
spirit. Won him the 'jj’mieral ost.iMun of Ids 
feliow-eil ize.ns, wbieli was f.;'rea.tly iucrea.sed 
by his Kelf-;-;a,eri(icin^^ alt.ent ions to the siidv 
during’ the se,\ere epidi'inie. of 1800. He 
resi)»’iietl Ids ])rofessoi>.hi]) in, 1787 on aciioinit 
of a prohmpfed visit |,o Mnf,dand. He died 
at. Oenoa on t) h\'h, 18|2. He was t.ln^ antbor 
of a considerable iinmbf'r of treat-ises on 
medical subjects, I, be jirincipal of which arf*: 

‘ Pharinaeopea,’ 1787 ; O^toria dclhi. epidenda 
die leimsl raH^e inHenova.a.n’cpoeaderblocco,’ 

I HOO ; * 1 {.elles.'^ion) snlla. fobbro def’li spcdali,’ 
1H0(); H-onsidi'razioni sidP innesto della 
vaeeinn,’ 1801 ; MAlcuni dettaf’di sulhi ieb- 
bi’f^ ^ialla,’ 1801 ; * Mmnoria snlla Searlaltina 
perideiosa.,’ 1807; and OStoria di iina epi- 
ilmnia, die re^fno in Henoya nel 1808/1800. 

A largeiiumber of bispa])ers are in the ^Traijs- 
ad.ioiis of tlic Medical Sodet.y of (jcnoa.’ 

rOelesia’s PoutiniiM.ti<m of isnarili’s Storia 
(Icll.'i. Uiiiversilil di (Jeiiova, 2nd part (1.807), 
pp. ll)-»22; PeaendOs Inilex tn hhififU.sh-spcakinfy 
stnduiits who have graduated at Loydrni, p. 7; 
Brit.. Mas, Pataloguo.] 

BATTEL, ANDBKVV (.//. 1580-lGl-I), 
travel lc‘r, was born iu Essex about 15G5. (Jn 



Battel 


416 


Battclcy 


20 Aprill 5891 iesailo(lwiUiC!iptiiiuAbriiIiiiin I to Ejifj'liiml, liiiviiif}' 

Coclce for Eio de la PLitfi. Afl or a twiiblr- Hn(l al, in JOssi'x. I Us 

some voyag’e they reaehcjcl the month of the , vcnieil.v has heioi (pu'sl inned, l)nt his luirra- 
river in the autumn, hut were forced hy | fives have l)(‘en partly eontinned hy the 
hunger and adverse winds to return along ' similar a, ecoiint. nf Ihi* Pongo distriel, given 
the coast of Brazil. Landing at the island , ])y the travelhu- Lopez in loj)!. Purchas 
of St. Sebastian (the site of the present Uio r(‘for.s t.o Battel as his neighhoiir, a,nd testili(‘s 
Janeiro), the crew was separated, and Battel : t.o his iiitelligvnee ainl honesty. He sp(‘aks 
with five companions was carrital oif })y the | ofliim as st ill living in his ‘ Pilgrimage*,’ the 
Indians to the river Janeiro and dtdiverod t.o iirst (‘dition of which was piddished in ItiM-. 

the Portuguese. Alt.ei joui moillhs itn- rpho jieciemil. orally delivered hy llaltd l«> 
prisoniBent lie AVfis tivausportccl \ 0 \ (•. Liiu - ji^ in 

de-Loanda, the Portugiuise sdtienKml. in jj^ l,j.^ rcprinlerl in I’inkrr- 

Angola. He was ini]n-isoned in that town M 'Voyages and Travels,’ vol. xvi. Tli«) 
for four months, and t'lnui Sfait 150 mill's up I j/|j, I,, ‘'piai Sl.niMge Adventures ol' Andrew 

the river Quaiisa and confined in a lort, till, | H'itt<il,of Leigh, in I'!sse\,sei)t. hy I lie Port tignese 
through the death of tlie Portngiii'Se jiilot, I prisoner to Ang«da., who lived I, here and in llio 
he was employed to talos the governor’s ])in- 1 adjoining regi»)tis nenr eiglilei'ii years.’ In the 
nace down to Loanda. After an illness of sia-enlli hook of liia ‘ 1‘ilgnnia.ge,’ I’nrelias In*- 
eight mouths Battel was sent hytlujgovi'rnoi' Lv anl liorily of Mallei lor si a h-.- 

of Loanda, Hurtado do Mondofyi, to Zaire, ments e.mieerning AtViea. J 
on the Congo, in a ]>innaee to colh'eti ivory, 
wheat, and palin-tri'e nil. He was successfi d , 
and continued to trade fo]' t lu' .Port uguese 


j‘\ . 1 1 • N . 


'ei 

at Loiigo, hut, attoui])ting to (jscapi*. on a 
Dutch vessel, he was thrown into prison for 
two months and then hanisliod to Ma.ssa.ngano 
in the interior, wIktc ho spent six y(‘M,rs. 
After another abortive flight and consiKpient 
imprisonment, he was ('iirolled in a mi.xed 
force of Portuguese and natives and sent cm 
an expedition to Elambo. In this campaigti, 
which was successful, Battel received a sevm-o 
wound in the leg. Aftorwai'ds lie was em- 
ployed in trading expeditions along the coast, 
and on one occasion he was left by the Port.ii- 
guese as a hostage for two months with the 
Gagas. He was equipped with a musket, 
and by his shooting gained the favour of 
this tribe. He gives a full and striking ac- 
count of the strange customs and supersti- 
tions which he observed among them, par- 
ticularly of the human sacrifices of* which 
he was an eye-witness. He managed to 
return to the Portuguese at Massangauo, and 
for his services was made a sergeant. ITearing 
from some Jesuits that by the accession of 
James I peace was restored between England 
and Spain, be obtained the governor’s consent 
to return to England. The promise was re- 
tracted, and Battel fled into the woods, 
resolved to wait for a new governor. At 
length he fell in with a pinnace belonging to 
an old messmate; he embarked, and was 
put down at the port of Longo. Here, hy 
virtue of his shooting, he gained the good- 
will of the king. At this point the narrative 
ends with a full description of the different 
regions of Longo, their natural features, and 
the customs of the negroes. After three 
years spent in this district Battel returned 


BATTELEY, JOHN, H.H. (I(;17 ITOS), 
a Ki'nllsli an1.i(|Uai*y ami arrlulfsirtm and 
])n’l)cii(l{ii*v of ( kmlciLiiry, was I lia son oj" 
Nudiolas BiiMolay, an apoHircarv, and was 
born at Si. Ednuindslmrv in SiiH'olk in IMIT. 

f 

Ho matricnlatod at- 'I’rinily (’-ollagr*, (1am- 
bridgo, on 5 Jnlv II)Ml\ His tiilor was ISIr. 
Pidlayn, wlio in l-Iir ]H'(*vions yo}ii' had (’Xrr- 
cisad tlio sanu^ autlioril v nvar Isam^ Nawt.<»n. 
Battalay was Nnhsaipianl 1 y aloalad a, fallow 
of his collage, and was hinisf'lf lor soyaral 
years one of the tutors. Ha was ajipoinlt'd 
domestic chaphiin to Andihishop Saneroft, 
and actad lat-m* in tha. same aapaaity for 
Arcddiishop Tillotson, whosa sarnions lia pnh- 
lisliad after the priniato’s death. 

Xu 1()8;5 Battaley hai'inne rac.lorid’ Huii- 
toii; in 1()H1- was colhit-ed hy Andihishop 
Saneroft to the raetorv of .Xdisliani in Kant, 
and appointad (diani'alhn* of Bra^doioeli. He 
was collated t<i the ara.lideaeonry of Gantar- 
hiuy on 2f‘J Mandi 1()S7, atnl was ijistallad 
on the following day, in sueci'ssion (0 Dr. 
Samiud Parker. On 1 Se])t, IMHH lie was 
inducted master of King’s Jlridge (oi* East.- 
bridge) Hospital, and it is ri'afirded of him 
that he was a g(aKl and g<*neroiis hi'iie- 
factoi* to this hospital, Ois \vell in tliii <‘X- 
traordinary reliefs wliudi. he alforded the 
poor of it, as in the repairing and bt*auti- 
lying the buildings, chapel, and hall of it.^ 
lie rebuilt in 1708 thri*e of the sist(u*s’ lodg- 
ings, and renovated other parts of the hiiihl- 
ing, and at his death left by his will to t-lu^^ 
in-brothers and sisters 100/., thi» interest of 
which he ord(3red should bo pixmortioued by 
Mr. John Bradock of St. Stephen Ti (who aft<u’- 
wards became master), and Mr. Sonu'rsfjahjs, 
vicar of Doddington. Batteley was collated 





Battclcy 


4t7 


Battell 


by Ar«l.biKl.o,._.Smu.r , t t., .i i„vb.,n(l of j ib,:.. bi 15 1G80 bo wa, presentod 

Cantovbury on o ^ov. I bNS. , by tl.o JO.u-1 of St. Albuna to tlio iVctory of 

He wis ii, f>-ooil soliob.r iiin w.iM ablo to | ISowton, und bocanio iiftonvurds vicar of 
render iimoIiiI wi-vn-,- (.o l{i.diop b’cll and I5oali(‘.sl)oiirni>, alias l-iviiitfsbourno in Kent 
others in oollatniH; mimnscritils ; tlic bis]io]i to wliic.li liviiiff ho was prosontod ’bv Arch- 
mentions his sornoos .sovornl tiinos in Ins bishop Sanoroft on :14 Ana'. KIW 'At the 
writings. Thil l l•h•y was I ho aiitlior of ‘ .\n- same 1 into lie hold 1 ho rootory of Ivvehurch 
tiqnitatos Untnpmio,’ iniblisliod in 1711 at Jn 1705 IJaMoloy pnhlishod a‘ folio volnmo of 
Oxford., alter Ins deal li, by Dr. 1 lionnis ^’orry, l lio ‘ Antiipiil.ios of (Janl.orbnry, or a Siirvoy 
canon of ( Hinstclinrob. The work is com- of that, anoiont flity with its Suburbs Oilho- 
posod in Isilin in (ho form of a dialofjno dral, Sio., soii}.'bt out and piiblisliod’liy tlio 
botwoon tbo author and Ins (wo frionds and -food will and indn.s(.ry of William Somnor • 
brother chaplains. Dr. Ilonry Maiirioo and (ho sooond edition rovisod and onlareed bv’ 
Mr. JJenry Wharton, tlio subject boiiiff (.ho Nicholas 1 Sat toloy, M.A. Also Mr. Sinnnor's 
anciont.stateol (he Islool Tlianot,. A second ilLsooiirso, called' (fhartham Nows, a relation 
(qiiarto)odition oftbooriMiiail waspiiblisbod of some si.ranm- bones I'onnd at fHiarthara in 
lateiMii l7.|5,I.Yelhorwilblboan(lior's‘An- Kent; to which are added some observations 
S. MU uiifinisInMl <*()n(;(ji*nin^' iJui llomuri Ciint(T- 

Inslory nl liis jint i Vf plac.f jitid ils nnriout inn- limy, Junl a pn'l'jic.i', ^'iviii^'an account of 1.h(» 
jiastciy^lnwn In \ 'I’liis w ns piililisliod l»v works niid n'limiiis nl’ iho \mnmd antlininiw 
liisnopliow ( )livor linllolov, will, ni, appondix Mr. Willinin Snninor, hy N. J>>, Tl.n Si 
iiTultliclist.nl iiidhits cnnl iiiund ly hi.' .laiiU's piu'l. is (railed (Jjuil luiria, Siicni, (jr tlu‘ Anti- 
IJ.ninu^li. In ^ dcdin I Miiutnjnin; qiilli*'.'^(i>)nt t.ln'l^itliC'dr.il iii.dArt'trnpnlitica.] 
])iil)liMli(‘d a I raiislnl inn nl ll.e Ant i(jiiil nl cs (tliui'ch; (ii.) nl* tin* A.rcl.I.isIiniiru; : (iii.) of 
Kiitii])inic, niiflej tin* lillr nl * .Vnt i(|.iil.i(>s I lie laic I’rinry nl* ( 'lirisl.cliiindi and oT tlu^ 
of I{,i<dil)nrnn,nli and Ifecul ver, alirid^'d IVnin present. ( Inlle^'i ate (Jlnircli inund(‘(l by Kiiu>- 
the Mr. Archdenenn Ikil lidey/ lion- Henry \ 111, with a (rataln^'itc of ii.ll tli7i 

(Ion, J771, llbnn. IJjitlcIey niso pnldlslied, i leans and Oannns UnM-cor; (iv.) nCtluj Arcli- 
in ‘ I lie nriti'injil rnslilnlinn nl’ llic deairnnrv nl' (’anierbnry ; (v.) of I lie Mona.s- 

.feabballi: and llie nbservnlinn due (n 1|, I.ery nf St„ Au^nistinc and of the piirisli 
consider’d; and a ‘ Scrinnn ]MvaeliM befnnt cdinnduhsjiospitals, an(l ()tli(Tr<di*rioiiHplac(‘H 
tJic (j^.iicen in Hr, liiil lelcy wjis t.\vi(*e »Iv(r,, en(|uir<‘d inl.n by N. lb’ 1^1 ic work 

jniuiied, but. l''|j^ tin issnt*. His s(*(M)nd wile, was illnsl ral.eil, Ibil.teley jtlsn left’, iti nianii** 
a da nil'll ter nl Sir Henry t )\endeii nf Heani', script a liistnrv nl* l^aslbrid^’e Hnspltal, wlucrli, 

I I ^ ^ years. He died on after luiviiij^' I mmoi jinrl.ially printed in St.ryTMr’.s 

J ’ j ayed 111, and is said tn bave ‘ Hil’e of WldlDifl.; wjiS]Md>lisli(‘d in Nielinls’s 
dt'clariMl liinist'll nn Ins deal IiIhmI very uneasy H5iblinl.lieca.’^rnpn^'ra])lii(ra. Krilannica.,’ vol. i. 
(jn a('(M)nnt. nl havin'^' lield pluralities. He (HHO). Some Vii.1 liable nnl.es by' natl.eleyin 
. i.iUitlii aTiiiiti M*I(‘aved copy nl* l)uplji,lf‘’s‘ Monast i(ron ’ 

win'i’nr cross aisli* of t luM'iit hedral, where, w«‘re used by L»‘wis in his ‘History of Fa- 
in the corner hel wi-en the south door and Si. , vershinii; 17:^7. Itattcley diial on lO May 
Mieduud’s Chapel, a jnnral ninnimient is 17l) 1, Jiiid a ineinnrial was ei-efrlvd to him in 
erected l.n lii.s imunnry. His epil aph deserihes , Ihadiesboiinn* ( diundu 1 lissnii^ ( )liJVRK UA.T- 
liimu.s‘ vir inleMvrriina in Heiim piet.jite, hn- ; Tj;jn;v, horn in lti*J7, wa.s (Mluoaied at. Wo.st.- 


neslissimus e|. snavUsinnis.’ 


min.sfer Sirhnnl ; iirnceeded tnC-Iirist (Ihimdi, 



A « works of his inude John Hai ti, d(W fu. v.l 

BATTELEY, XKMIHLAS (KJnO 171)1),; nr.^y c. Tr.h r h --rL i.. 
atitiipiary, yonnyer hrnthcr id* ArcdnhauMin ' w: in "J* ’ 

Tttinului ♦ Jv ~ I ^hi^'e’sThitigoe liundrod; fiou^lfs Jirit, Topo^r- 

’ ''i '““’"■"'if''. 1 i. f.Vh •!«« ; VVolch’H Alumni Westmon. (18fi2), 

and was adnutted on oO ]\lareh llUJn a jien- 208 .| K. II, 


, , ^ - ])en- j 208, 1 

Mioncr oi rrinit.y (kilh^jn'e, where Ids tutor, 

was the same Mr. Hnlleyn in whose lumds 
ms brother had heen. Niidinhis took the 
donTec of H.A. in 1 tit IS, and, niov in;.,'’ after- 
wards to I*(*t erhousi‘, jirnccciled M.A* in 
voTi. m. 


BATTELL, llALl*!!, D.D. (1 (>49-171^1), 
divine, sou of Ual|)li Battell, M.A., rector of 
All Saints’ and St. John’s, Hertford, was 
horn on 1 1 April 1(549, und received Ids edii- 

E H 



Batten 


418 


Batten 


cation at Peterliouse, Cambridffe ( J b A ; 

M.A., 1073 ; D-D., comitiU rnjmj 1705). Jli} 
bocaino roctor of St. Potoi* s Gliui’clij OunliOi* 
bury, and of Edwortli, IBedfordsUiro ; suli- 
dea'n of the Chapel Iloyal ; Hiih-alinoiicjr to 
Queen Anne; and prebendary of AVohm ‘ st. or 

(1085). He died on 20 March 1712-h‘J, and 
was buried in the cemetery of All Saints’ 


Hertford. There is a mezzotint enf^raviiifr urar Ihislol ; tln.nnli his (•.anM;r,so iar as ^ 
of him by J. Simon from a iwinUnp l)y Diilil. (•»» now truco il, (•..nncc.is inn rathiir wil 
His works are: 1. ‘ Vukw Kitoi-m in the cast. coinitry. Ainlrcw Ihitt.cu sarvcil li 


His works 
Divinity 
liam 
Persons 
and 

madverts 


[Ibinioy's History; (trovr’s Dictionary of 
Music aial Musicians; inaiinscrijil musicj in llvi- 
tisli Muscuni ami in f'ollctMions in Oxford and 
Cauibridi'c.l .1. A, K. M, 

BATTEN, Sin AVI Did AM (r/, 1007), ad- 
miral, is stated by Ihirlio to liave boon the 
son of Ainlrcw Dalton, of lOaston St. (loorg'c, 
tlion^li his c.anMM*, so far as we 

with 
for 



tlio William Dattcii who, <»n 21 An”'. 1020, 

Cohtinu! 

Register 
Graduiiti 

Impress-BiaiJoai. (1848)1.201; Oat of l'1'iiil.cl ^iis (iiv otim ( ^."v’ "■ 

Books in BritMns,; Lo Novo's Fiisti (lliir<ly), bond ot 1,000/. that, llm Siilnlal.i<m ol ^r- 
81 ^] T. 0, mouth should not inahoany voya.{ 4 'o lor whalo 



BATTEN 
of St. Paul’s 
death cannot 


lishory to any coutit-rics wit.hiii the compass 

, ADiaCAN (/?. 1030), organist, of tl'm Muswii'y Conn _y’.s pil.onl.’ [sea 

, the date ot' whose birth and Bawin, )V ii.i.um'J. 'I'liorc is no riirllior mon- 
t he ascertained, was (‘.diicatod tion ofliiiii till his a]i]ioiiit'nii*iit in lf>3Hii.s 



Westminster, and in 1624 he removed to St. j “ during pleasure only," as nil ])atcMt.s jniist 
Paul’s, where he held the post of organist in run luu’cafter. .Ilm‘e has hecii much striviiig 
addition to that of vicar-choral, lie com])oRe(l for the phme., Sir Jhuiry Ma-iiiwaring, Captain 
a large number of anthems, and a morning and 1 )uppa, Mr, Biuhc, turn muftis alHs ; but tho 
evening service. Of printed com])Ositions by king, with the lielp of sonudiody cist', tliought 
him there are six contained in lianiard’s col- , liiui tho iltti'st man ’ (id So]»t.. 1638). The 
lection and two ill Boyce’s ‘Anthems.’ Matni- | way in which Hatton’s name is tlnis in- 
scripts of his compositions are contained in ' troducod shows that ho was far from being 
the British Museum {Harl. MS. 7337), in tho , the ‘obscure follow uidviiown to tho navy ’ 
libraries of Christ Church and the Music described by Cl an union ; a.nd though the rc- 

cffo, Cam- : ferenco to Mho help of somebody* conlirms 


School, Oxford, of St. Peter’s College, 
bridge, and in Purcell’s and Blow’s colhfc- 
tions in the Fitzwilliam. There is no doubt 
that Batten’s works show great contrapuntal 
skill and considerable ingenuity and inven- 
tiveness; though Burney’s depreciatory re- 
marks on them would lead us to suppose that 
they were in no way remarkable. Batten is 
commonly supposed to have died about 1640 ; 
but Burney, on what authority we know not, 
states that he flourished during the reigns of 
Charles I and II, which would place his 
death at least twenty years later. 


dy 

Clartuulon’s moi-fs direct statemejit that ho 
was madc^ surveyor ‘ for moiuiy,’ it was 
merely in accordam^e with the <rustom of tho 
age, in which tho price of tho iiost was almost 
publicly quoted at 1,500/. (Monhon’h ‘ Naval 
Tracts’ll) ChurdnlUs Votfat/ea^ iii. 3»3l h.) It 
does not uppoar whetlier Jhittiui had held any 
naval command bi^foro his appointment as 
surveyor; it is not improbable that he had, 
for in March 1042 he was appoint-tid second 
in command of the fleet under tho I^arl of 
AVarwick. 



419 


Batten 

During tlio yoiivs imnnidijitcly i■ollo^ving■, 
the action ol’ the na.vy was for IIk^ most part 
purely national : as hetwtMjii llio king* and the 
parliauKsiit, it remained, to a great c^xt.(‘nt, 
neutral; but it res(dnt<‘ly pr(‘V«Mited foreign 
interference, and readily obeyed the orders of 
parliament ‘ 1o prevent the bringing ever sol- 
diers, momy, ordnance, and ot her annnnnilion 
from beyond the s(ni,,s to assist the king against 
the i)ariiament of JCngland ’ (:i0 Tsbiv. 104:^, 
Penn, i. 7 1 ). A bout the middle (d‘ b’ebruary 
Datttm, in command oi' four sbi])s at 
Newcastle, hairned that, a vessel had saile(l 
from ITolland wit h a quantity of arms and 
umiminition, which she. intended 1,o laml at 
DridlingUm (piay. Ibi at once went there, 
and finding tlie boat-s (Uigaged in landing t hese 
■-stores, he opened lire on them; with what 
Hucctiss does not u])|a*ar. (^.iieeii Ibmrijdta 
Maria had taken a ])assagf* from Ibdhind in 
this same vessel, atid was in tlu' village at 
the time. Aceonling to < •larendon : ‘ Finding 
that her majesty was landed, and that she 
lodged upon tin* qiniy, Ibdicm, bringing bis 
ships to tin* nearest (list iinee, being very(‘arly 
in the morning, disebarged abovt^ a hundred 
cannon (wlnu’eofjuany were laden with cross- 
bar shot) for tln^ M])a(M! (»f two Inuirs n])on 
th (3 honsi^ where Inu* majesty was lodged ; 
whoiMUipoii sluj was for('<‘d out. of In*!* bed, 
some of tlni shot, making way through her 
own ebandau’, and to slielter bersell* under a 
haiilv in tin; op<m fields/ In point of laet., it ! 
do(‘.s not. apja^ar that I bitten knew of tin*. ' 
queiufs pre.sene.e, or eouhl in any ease Iia.V(‘ ' 
acted otherwise, than In* did (I’mnn, i, 71 <!, 
wlnT(i the .story is discussed in some detail). 
During the rest of the civil War Ibitten 
contimnnl in aidivi* command of the fleet, 
under the lord admiral ‘ in tln^ servitM* of 
the king and parliament and in May 1(517 
brought into Portsmoiitli a. fleet of lifteen 
Sw<i(.lisli ships, men-ol-war and merchanl- 
rrnm, for nifiising to ])ay the ace,ustonn*d 
homage* to the Knglisli ting in tln^ narrow 
s(jas ; on whieli tin* admiralty eommittei^ 
roporUkl t(» both lious(*s of jiarliament that 
it was of opinion ‘that tln^ vie(‘-admlrars 
(Jbitt(*.nV) and rear - udmirars (Uiidiard 
Owen’s) pro(M‘edings in order to tint main- 
tonaricit of this kingd»)m’s s(W(‘riMgnty at. s(‘a 
ho approv<*d of by both houses’ (Penn, i. 

It was, however, already known that the 
indignities recent ly (»lfered’ to tln^ king's pm*- 
son, and the autlnJrity now assumed by the 
army, wm*e contrary to tint spirit and f«!(‘ling 
of the navy ; and Dutton w^is sp<‘clally warnecl 
(12 June ](>47) to ‘ (}bs(‘rv(j the temp(‘rs of 
the mariners and im] rove all jneaiis to con- 
tinue them ill a condition of obedience and 


Batten 


S(irvie.(; to tin* parliament.’ Three months 
]a.t(‘r Dattfui himsedf was ordered by the ad- 
nnralty c■ommit.t(^e to attend before them on 
17 Sopt.^ lie did so, and rendered up Jiis 
commission, declaring ‘that it was not out of 
any discont^mt, that if the state should be 
l>Ieas(*d to emidoy him again lie was willing 
to S(!rv(3 them ; if tln*y should plea .so other- 
wise to dispos (3 of that command, lie would 
Ihj (ioutent to stay at liome’ (Penn, i. 2rjl). 
11 is resignat ion was accepted, and on 10 Oct. 
OoloiKil llainborow, one of the committ.e<‘,was 
appointed vice-admiral and connnander-in- 
(diief of the fh'et. lids proceeding roused tlio 
utmost indignation in the ileet, and many of 
th(^ ollicers refused t o serve under J fain hoi’ow 
(// Devlamiwn <(f Hw. Offiom and Omn/pany 
of tSrfmim ahoaHl Hu lately 

rr^rrred for Hu Majesif,^ AVrvzcc, Amstei’- 
dam and Ijondon, ld48; reprint.ed in Penn, 
i. 27()-‘2). Tiny turned llainhorow ashore 
2H May, di'maiuled that Dattcn should he r< 3 - 
ii])])oint,ed, and s(*nt him a.p(U‘sonal invitation 
t.o resium^ tlui comma.nd. 'fliishe. did, when 
eh‘V'i!n Hhi])s sailed out of th(^ fleet tlum in tlni 
Downs and wmit over t o 1 lolland, ’where tho 
IViiUMi of Wales then was ; ‘ not,’ wrf>te Dat- 
tun, ‘as if I w(,u*(^ now t.urn(‘d an emuny to 
jia.rliam(‘nts, for I, proft‘ss I shall, wit.h tho 
hazard of my life atid fortun(*s, endcavonr tho 
welfans and Ix-ing of tre(^ parliaincjnts, pivj- 
vid(‘d it be with t.lu^ just rights of the, king 
and bis siibj«'e,t.s ’ J levlnration of ISir Wil- 

Uani Jiatfen^ late VivO’-Admiral for the Par- 
liafoentj eimrernwy ku JUparf ore from JiOn- 
don^ to hu Itoynl Hiylrne,so the Prirwe. of 
W'ates^for mtiifaethm of all honest AVw/a/, 
and otheiu irhom it may coneern (London, 
1(5 IM; reprint.ed in Pmnn, i. 2(id'"70). Tho 
prine(* conferred tln^ honour of knighthood 
on l>att(*n, and was anxious that ho .should 
e(»ntinu<‘ in (Munmund of the He(‘t.. This, how- 
ever, Hatt.csn r(‘rns(*d t.o do. J I (f accompanied 
the pi’iiK.'c^ t,o t.h(^ D(»wns, and was with him 
wh(*n 111*, summoned Warwick to return to his 
alh*giance (21) Aug.); but he se(ims to have 
been shocked at tlu* id(*a of fighting against 
his old adtniral, and obtained pijrmisslon to 
r«‘t.urn to lOnglund. 

With him also ret.nrned Captain Iordan 
and otluu's, who made their peace with th(3 
parliament and served with distinction in tho 
Dutch war. liatten seem.s to liave been un- 
disturb(‘d, and indec^d ignored; he took no 
further stirvice und(‘.r th(^ purliamiint or Crom- 
well Then; is no mention of him during the 
next twtdve years ; and though it is possible 
that t he Kobort Jktt(m, captain of the Can- 
land, who was slain in the -fight off Dunge- 
ness 20 Nov. 1052, wa.s Ins son, there is 
no direct evidence to that effect. On tho 

E E 2 



Batten 


420 


Jiattic 


EiGStoratioii (Jiiiuj 1660) Rjittini wjih 
stated ill his of survtiyor r>f tliii navy ; 
in the exercise of its diit'K^s his remain- 
ing years were pissed, during wliioli time, 
through the pleasant pages of Pepys’s Diary, 
we seem to become almost personally ac- 
quainted with him. Pepys was ofleii very 
much out of humour witli Ihitten, though he 
continued throughout on good terms wil.h 
him; and much of what we read in the Diary 
must be attributed to soim* passing ])i(|ue. ! 
To say that in an age of almost univers}i,I 
corruption Batten’s olHcial liands were not; 
quite clean is uniKicessary ; hut t.here is j 
something ridiculous in Pepys end Sir W. j 
Warren discoursing on Batten’s iniquit-ies for ' 
some four hours on end, forg('tfiil even of; 
eating or drinking (4 July Iddii); or on 
another occasion adjourning to a tavern to 
talk * of the evils the king siill’ers in our or- 
dering of business in the navy, as 8ii* AV. ' 
Batten now forces us by his Icnavery ' (r> May 
1664). The relations of Pepys and Wari'c^n 
to each other were of such a nature as t,o per- 
mit us to suspect that Batten’s ^ knavery ’ 
may have largely shown itself in restraining 
the greed of the clerk of the acts or in in- 
sisting on a just intei-pretation of tln^ (danses 
of a contract (e.g. 10 Peb, 1.66:2 -6, 2 lAd). 
1663-4, 16 Sept. 166*J ; cf. MS, Shaim 
2761). There is, in fact, no reason to muj)- 
pose that Batten ever exceeded tins bounds 
of what was then considered fair and right ; 
and the story of Batten’s cowardice (4 June 
1664) as related to Pepys by Coventry, who 

/Sir A the king, is probably falst! 

(29 Aug. 1648) ; though it is <(uite possibltj 
that he may have shown marks of agitation, 

, with conflicting emotions, 

which the king thought a fitting subii^ct 
for jest. In I660 Batten liad a siirlous ill- 
ness, and lay for four or five days at the point 
OT death. ^ I am at a loss,’ wrote Pcmvs 
(7 Feb. 1664-5), ‘ whether it will be bettor 
tor me to have him die, because he is a bad 
man, or live, for fear a worse should come.’ 
He revived, however, and lived on for another 
two years and a half. On 4 Oct. 1667 Pepys 
notes : ‘Sir W. Batten is so ill that it is be- 
lieved he cannot live till to-morrow, which 
troubles me and my wife inifrhtily, partly out 

n a good neighbour! and 

partly because of the money he owes mo.’ 
m died on the early morning of 6 Oct., 

V ; ’ and on 

^e iJth the body was carried, with a hun- 

tod OT two of coaches, to Walthamstow, and 
there buned.’ From 1661 he had sat in par- 

Jma lem and since 

June 1663 had held the honourable post of 

master of the Trinity House. H^was^ce 


inai 1 lud, nml Ivll a son und dMughl.o]* hoth 
grown lip juul imirriod. 

f(!}iI(in(liirsof',St;(.(,. Piipors, Ii-mitstif*. KIlD.fjy 
Thon; is in Mnwe, ns yl, unp, j,; 12 -S, iluriii-r j,' 
very itiLcivsl mg poHnil, whidi isouly imporUM-riv 
lilloil up^ by lln^ tiuiiirmiis rcb'nMici-sjiml (‘Xi.mrtl 
in Prim’s Moiiiurials oi* I ho Pi'DfVssional 
Tinios of Sir Willi;mi Ponn ; A (nm 
■w I laX passed be! ween (lie lleet. of lii.s II ighnnss tlie 
1 riiiee ol \\iiles imhI tiliiil under (■lie eoi])iii>|,|j(] 
tile Ii],irl of Wai'wiek ( llo. I(||SJ ; Pepy's Diju'v 
ad. IJright, where (he name oceiijiiihs nearly thivi* 
(M)himiis ill (lie index.] ,j_ 

BATTIK, \VI IjIjI AM ( 1 7(M-.|77()), phy- 
sic, inn, son of Kdwnnl Dntlie, rector of Moil- 
bury, Di‘VOMsliire, was born there in ]7()h 
lie WHS a kings sclmlar nl Klon, and in \72'} 
entered King’s College, (’ninbridge. In l/OJ 
he was a, en,ndidale for t he < Vaven Nebohu*- 
sliip, and, the electors lieing I'lpially ilividnd 
l.liC! appoirjt.mi'iit. lap.sial after a year to the 
founder’s family, when Lord i Graven gave it. 
to La.l'tie.^ Dalliein 1/ L loiinded a. similar 
scholarship at. (Cambridge worth 20/. a viair 
whie.li was called after him, and be nomi- 
nated |,he scholars during bis lifi^tinie. H,. 

gradiiatedJhA. in 1720, M.A. in 1730, and 
M.l). in 1737. Ih* began to practise pliysii? 
a1‘ ( 'iiinla i< Igi*, aiiid g'a.ve anatomical lectures 
lit King’s rollcge (II, WAncoi'K, /w/env, 
r. XII.). In 172H be )mblisbcd an edition of 
Arislotle’s * IMn‘l.orie,* and in 1720 one of 
Tsoeiates MIrat'iotis. J’he Ia,t.(;er was ridi- 
culed in some verses by Dr. Morell, published 
intlie ‘(rrnb Street. Journal,* 1730; it, was 
t epid)! islu'd , with addilioiiiS, in t*wo volinnes 
in 1740. lie afterwards set tied at. Uxbrhlge. 
On one oc(^a.sion Oodolphin, the ]n-ovost. of 
Uon, alMmugh in good liealt h, .sent a (Nmeh 
and four lor him in order to rai.se Ids repii- 
tat.ion. lie made 600/. at. U.vbridge, and Uien 
sott'led in London, wlieri^ he soon ginned a 
large pracl-icMi. in 1 738 lie married the daiigh- 
toot Barnliam ( loodi', nnder-inaster at. Ktnn. 
A forl'.iine of oyer 20,000/. was left to Idm 
soon afhM'wards by some (Minsins. lie be- 
came fellow fit t'he (lolleg'e of l^hVisiiaaniS 
m 17:{H; cimm- in I7.1.‘{, 1717, iiin'l 174!) ; 

17*16;' ami president, in 
1/64. lici was Lumleiau orator from 1741) 

w St. Lnhi'V 

llospitiil lor some years, resigning the po.sf; 
III 1704, and was pro])riet'.or of a. large tiri- 
yate lunat,ic aHylnm. In 1750 In, (,„„|( purt 
in the {lm]mto Iwstweeu l.ln, Collngiuil' Physi- 
cians aiid l)r. ychombeip:, which involveii an 
expensive htigai, ion ; h,, wns atliickcd for his 
part in this affair in the ‘ Hatt.iud,’ 1751 fbv 
Moses Mundus), which is rt,i)niit,i!d in Dillv’s 
^pository ’ 1776. Tn 1 “(Win, was examined 
With Dr. Mouro before a committee of the 





Battine 


421 


Battishill 


IlouiSt‘- oT Commons on t in* rr^nlal i(»ii of in-i- 
VJito iiiiKnionscs ; his cvidniKM^ coni rilnitod to 
the bill <m tln^ snbjoct. which was passed in 
177 * 1 -. lie <licd on li> .lime 1 77 (i, and -was 
buried at’. Kinj^slon, Snrnw. Ac.cordin^^’ to 
Horace Wal]H)le, In* di(‘<l worlh KXMKK)/. 

( 11 . WAiiPoLU, ii. .‘JOB), iJesidestln^ 

edii-ions ol‘ Arislolh* and Isocrales, IJattii* 
]>iiblish(Hl a. Ilarveian oration in 17 IB; his 
Jjiiiiileian h‘et nres De l*rincipiis Aniinali- 
bus in t-went-y-lbiir separate parts bet ween I -i 
J 7 ol and 17 o 7 , in whieh year a. coIlecte<l ' 
<Klit.ioii of the whole was issued ; a ‘^rrealise 


rt‘cl. the blasphemy ]iiit int-o tlie moutli of 
Lncifcr ’ in J^ord %ron s ' Cain.’ An undated 
I Jjett er t-o t.he .Iiid{:;‘eB of tins King’s Bench,’ 
in pjiniphlet Jorm, was also published by 
Uatt.ine. Jt urges tliat gentlemen of the 
privy ishaiiiher art; (?xt5inpti by privilege from 
arrest in civil suits, an indignity to whicli 
Battine liad himself apparently been siib- 
je(*t( 'd. 

[tic'iit . Ha-g. laiAv series, vi. 5*10; Brit. Mils. 

S. Jj. Xi. 


BATTISHILL, JONATHAN (17;]8- 

on Madness’ in 17oS, whieh was at t ached hy : ISBl ), co]n])oser, was the son of a solicitor, 
Dr. .lohn Monro in a pamphlet published in and was lairn in London in May 17BH. At 
tho same yoar; a.n(l * .\ jdiorisini de eognos- , tins age of nine he hecannt a cJi(»rist.er of St. 
■cendis el cnrainlis Morins' in 17<)B. IJattii*' Paul’s, and was art ieh‘d pupil to the choir- 
seeins to have, hreii an cceeiitrie hiiniorist. ! master, William Savage, btdbrt*. the age of 
H(0(*ft. I hn*e <langhti*rs, oni* of whom married 1 liirtem, ( irnlert his mast er, who t.roated him 
.Sir ( Je-org(* ^'omig, a (list Ingiiishi'd admiral. , wit h great, severity, he advanctal ra]»idly in 
[Nichols's Jat. Aiieedoles, iv. 71i7 ; j liiiinvhslge ()f niiisic and in manual 

.llarwood’s Ahmmi Klon. .'ilM !i ; MuiiIv'h Itoll, | execution. When his tirrm of apprenticeship 
ji. B}‘)-i:j ; WaM.'s IJilil. Urit. ; iJrit. Mas. (!a,t.| | nx]nr(*d he was already hnowii as one of the 

I best, extempore ’|K*rfenners on t he organ in the 
BATTINE, WIIjIJA.M ( 17Bo- ISJJB), 1 eonnlry. Atl his time, liee.ompusttdsomeHongs 
Jmlder of man Y legal olliees, and po(*t i(*al wri- for Sadler’s Wells 'J’la^atre, which procured 
ter, was liorn at lOast .Mnrden, Sussex, ,Ian. him (lonsideivihle eele.hrit.y. Ilii was mjxtus- 
17Bo. 'Phrongh his mother's family, he was soeiated Nvitli Dr. Boy(*e at lln^ Chapel Hoy al 
slated to he one of 1 he eolii’irs ol' ( lie long dor- as his deputy, and ahoiit the same t ime was 
inant. barony of Bray, lint be never piibliidy , (‘nga.g(‘d to eondiiel. the bund at. (lovent Gur- 
urged hi.s claim, lie was educated al.'rrinity | <leu. On II Jan. 1708 Mattishill waselect.eil 
.1 lull, ( Tunbridge, where he appears (o ha\e a meniher of the iMudrigal Soc-iety, and on 
oht.a.ined a. re||owshi[) at a pi'eeoeionsly early ' - Ang, 17BI hecame a. ineinluir of IIk^ Iloyal 
age; In^ tooli the degree of IJj.lJ. in 17M), Society of .Mnsieians ( /i;Veoyv/.s-o/’///cJfrn/ivj 7 ^</ 
and tliat' of LL.Ih In 17»'^i’>. < >n .‘J Nov. 1780, tSur. oml >Ser. ttf J//m/V*/V///.s'). lleni he 
he was admitted fellow of the (Mlege of lM*(Ninn* ac((nainted w*ith Miss Da.vii*H, tlie 
J )o<*l,ors of La w, ill London, and soon .‘'Secured original Mailge in ‘ Lo\ e, in a. Village,’ a.n<l 
-a large jiractice in the ee<*lesiasj ieal and ad- marrieil her in I7BB. Soon a,fter t.hisluiwas 
miralty eonrls. Thronghoul the reign of ajipoinled organist, of the united jiarishes of 
G(‘orge IV he was one of the gentlemen of St . I Beuienl. lOasteheap and St.. Martin Oiigar, 
the jirivy <*hamber in ordinary. He is said and ill, so of (lirisl. Church, Newgate Street, 
to have lived on intimate terms with the lly t. he.se appoint inents he, was obliged to suver 
king when Priiu’eof Wales, and was credit e<l bis I’onnet^l ion with IJoyci*. Ahontthesamo 
witli haviiig set t led a. quarrel lieiween the t i mi* he gave iqi his jio.st a.t Co vmit Garden, 
jirince and his father. I'or many years But- and Mrs. IJattishill retired from public life, 
i.ine was ad voeat e-general in the high court. In I7B‘I he eoinpo.sed most, of tiu! music — all 
■of ad>nira,l(y, and ehaneellor of the dio(*ese the I’horuses and some of tins airfl“---foi‘ an 
of Liinsdn ; he held besides several ot her ojiera. ciit.it.led ‘ Almena,’ of which tins ovtsr- 
ininor legal oiliei'S, Hi* was elected a Cel low lure and tin* rest, of the airs were writ.ten by 
of t-he Boyal Society on iJnm* 17117 ('fiioM- .Michael Arne. The music was exceedingly 
son’s Hmjul Siiviftt/). In his old age he good; hut, in con.s(*i|ii<‘iice of the. poverty of 
contracted inanyeceeritrie habits, and, having the libretto, the work was only ptudormed 
sqnutnlered the wealth in* had acquired in live times. In of this failure Battislull 
his ]irofession, lived in great. pov<*rl,y. He persevered in tbiiatrica.1 eompoHition, and in 
died 5 Se]jt., iHiJB, and wa.s, according to Ins the same year produced tlie music to a panto- 
own dire<*tions, imried live days later with mime calh‘d the Mlit.es of Hecate,’ which ob- 
great privacy in t in* (djurcb < if St . George t,aine<leonsidi*rablf‘HUCceHH. Soon ai'ter this lie 


great }>riva('y 
the Martyr, Soutiiwark. 

Battiim piiblisheil 
poem, (‘iititled 
it was w’l'lt.ten 


set, to music, a collection of liymns by Cliarles 


)lishe<l, in a. dramat ic Wesley, and wrote a number of songs and^a 

‘ Anotlier (hiiu; a. Alystery/ ' set of .sonatas i’or the lia.i’])si(duir<l. In li/ L 
, its author ti'lls us, ‘to eor- he reeeived a gold medal Iroin tlie Catcli 



Battley 


42 : 


Club for liis cheerful ‘ Come bind my 
brows.’ In 1776 lie ]mblished, by siibsc.ri|H 
tion., two collections of gltics, uiul about, l luf 
same time he took considerable inlicrest in the. 
musical and elocutionary enttu’tainments ])rn- 
jected by Lee tlie actor and IJaildon the mu- 
sician, which took place in the ^’reat room of 
the Crown and Anchor tavern. Sev(U‘al in- 
teresting choruses werci conipo.sed by Jhif lis- 
hill for these occasions. At t.his l ime lie li‘d 


2 Batty 

In a. few years, howevcT, he returned to- 
liOiiflon, wluu’o he (airriiMl on i hi' businiiss of 
an a])ol hecary, lirsi, in St. Paul’s Church- 
yard, and afterwards in l'"ore Street, Orijijde- 
gale. W'heii the Condon lOye Infirmary was. 
founded, he for a. time supplied the medicines 
free of cost, and also acted as secretary, 
lie introduced many im]>orlant. improvc- 
mmits in iiharmaeeul iiial operations, and at 


museum of inafrria virdiva which Avas opmi 
fr(»e 1.0 tlu‘ pupils of all the me«lieal seliools. 
He (lied at lh‘igal.(^ 011 -I .March IH.")!). 

ftJeuI, Maa*. new .stw. xlv, | 

BATTY, IMIBMIvT (</. Is lieiil.enantv- 
coloriel and amateur drau^^hlsmaii, was the 
son of Ih*. Batty, of I Iasi lugs |(j. v.'|. At 
the agv of liflemi he W(‘ul to Italy, and was 
ahl(< there lo eiillivale his iialund fondness 
for art. He was edueat(‘d at ( ^lius ( ^ilh^ire. 


his own house in h’on^ Street, as Avidl as 

a very domestic life, Ills cultivated tast(‘s and j at the Sanderson Institution, jirovided a 

his love of litei’ature ]m)viding him Avil h ' * ' 

plenty of occupation. After tIuMh'al.li of his 
wife, in 1777, he sought (li.straction in dissi- 
pation, thereby injuring his lumlth and di- 
minishing his fortiin(‘. After a hnig illness 
he died at Islington on 10 Dec. JHOI, and 
was buried, in accordance with his dying n*.- 
quest, ill St. Paul’s, near tiui nmiains of Dr. 

Boyce. Tln^ funeral sjM’viec was (,'omposed 
hy Dr. Bushy, and Battisliill’s oavii Ixiaul ifid 

six-part anthem, ‘ Call to Rmnembran (•(',’ was , ^ 

sung,andacconipaniedhyAt.tW(x)<l. II is works ('amhridge. IIeent(M'e(l first for I he army, hut 
are vigorous and original, having a (Mjrtain ^ alYerwards relumed to (Tunbridge and took 
analogy to those of Purcell. His parl.-writ,- ! Hus M.B. degree in I Si,*',. Afh*r thi.s, Iioav- 
ing is exceedingly iug(niious and int(‘r(‘st ing. I (*V(sr, he .sj'rvi^I with llu' grenadier guards 
His playing of tlrn organ and harpsichord , in the ('ampaigii in the weshu’n Pvreiu‘(‘S,, 
was dignified and tasteful, though (l(‘x|.(‘rit.y I and at. \\'a.tei‘loo. He published an aeeouiib 
and rapidity of execution were disnsgarded hy I of t,lu».sc exploits in a (piarlo volume, Avilh 
him,. Busby relates that he used fnsjjiiently I plates etched hy himself, and called ^ Tins 
to say ‘I am no fingisr merchant.’ JTis Campa,ign of the Left. Wing f*f the Alli(sd 
playing of Handel Avas pai-ticularly cxcelhsnt.. Anny in l.li(‘ W(‘MI cm I \vi*eni‘es and Soutli of 
Besides the collection of his Avorks ]ud)- 
lished during his lifetime, scviu’al antluuns, 

chants, and psalm-tunes Avore published aft(u* , 

his death by Page in 1804*. In tlu» British ■ ditferiMH. (countries: ‘ I'Veneb Seeiierv,’ 182:2; 
Museum there is a copy of ^ Two An tluuns, j Herman Simuuu-v ’ and ‘Welsh Scmmuu'v,’ 


Kranci', lHi;i II.’ Tliis was folloAved by ‘A 
Skfitch of t.lu‘ (Annpaign of Islo.’ ID*, pub- 
lished also S(‘V(‘i*al volumes of the seeiu*ryof 


as they are sung iu St. Paul’s Oa,thedral.’ 
These are ' Call to Remembrance ’ (six iiarts) 
and ‘How long Avilt Thou forget me f ’ ( fiv(» 
parts). C^o])ios of his collection of songs and 
glees are iu the library cjf the Royal (tolh‘ge 
of Music. 

[Busby’s History (jf Mu.sic, vol. ii.; Coiicorl- 
room Anecdote.s ; Grove’s Dictionary ol' Music 
and Musicians; European Magazine, xl. 479.1 

J. A. I<\ M. 

BATTLEY, RICHARD (1 770-1 snti), 
chemist, was the son of an architect in 
Wakefield, where he was born about 1770. 
He was educated at the Wakefield grammar 
scho(>l, and after serving as pupil with a 
physician at Wakefield Avas appointed medi- 
cal attendant in connection with the col- 
Heries in the district of Newcastle-on-Tyne. 
He then went to London to attend the 
medical schools, and after concluding his 
studies entered the service of the navy as 
an assistant surgeon, and was present at 
several engagements under Sir Sidney Smith. 


1H2.‘J; ‘Scenery of tiu* Rhine, R»elgium and 
Holland,’ 1820; ‘ I iMiioveriaii, Snxou, imd 
I)aui.sh SeemTy,’ l8t*H; ‘Se(*iu‘rviM India,’ 
ami ‘ Selee.t N’iews of the prlneipal (Jit.ies of 
Eiiropj*,’ |8.'>0-,*J;). He exhibited at. t iu* Royal 

Academy at diileront t.iimss I82t> 

and 1802. 1I(‘. diial in London on 20 Nov. 

1848. ‘Ifi.'.i industry was gn‘at, Ids Avorli.s 
carjTully and truthfully druAvn, his archi- 
tectiins f;orr(‘ct in its ]n*oporl.ion.s and out- 
lines ’ (^R|]D(j|{A.vh). His sister is stut.ed t.o 
have jmhlislied a. s(‘ri(*s of views of Italian 
scent* ry. 

[Ol.tley's Supplement to Ib’yaifs Dlclioniiry of 
Painters, 1899; Redgrav('’s Dietiomo'y of Ar- 
tists of the Phiglish Seljool, J87H.] K. R. 

BATTY, R()BKUT, M.J). (1700:'- 18 10),. 
was horn at. Kirkhy Lonsdale, W'tistiuoro- 
land. Ho graduat(‘(l M.D. at- tin* uni\'ersity 
of St. AndroAvs on 00 Aug. 1707, shortly 

1 I • r T A . . •* 


physician. On «‘10 Wt‘pt. 1800 he was ad- 
mitted hy the Oollogc of Phy.sicianH a licou- 



Baty 


423 


Baume 


tiate in midwilory, and on iSOfl a 

licoutiato ortho c.ollt^p*. Ilo wjis pliysi<Mau 

« "1* * * VI *1*11% 


ni London, and once more upon tliat chancel- 
lor’s dojilli helAvoen 8 Dec. 1:^39 and 16 Feb 

! t * 1 ■ 


to the Lytng-Iii IIoniu1.ii. 1, Ui-ownlmv Klive),, l:U0, (JuriiiH; wliicli period Hio chancellorshiii 
and for some yi'iirn acted iis editor of'llieiwuK vacaiil.. Afler tliim dale no more is 
‘Medical and I’liysicnl .loiirniil.’ IJlce his riinird of him. Jlo licld hind at Buum- 
son, Colonel Uoliert llatly [ 4 . v.], he wii.s Imrj-h (now Jliunhoroiinhi in Nortimmher- 
lonfflmown as an amateur artist (LVv//. Mar/, land, whence his name 

I*:.. I’i''’!- ii. 22, (!H, 112; Al.lnw. Eot. Ori«. 

""KN , li. 27, Tri, 7!); Cal. Eot. Pal. 118; Cal. lae. 
’’ *'8''' , J\ M. ii. 5:^ ; Hardy’s Cat. of Loj-d Chancellors 


new ser. xx.viii. '|)t. i. 110). Ife spent, his 
last years at h’airli^ht Lnil^'e, Hast in 
where he dieil on Hi Nov. IS [9 nt tin 

of oiglitj--.si.\. Jji.s porirnit l.y .Danoe Wl.s , an.l ICeepers orthcCivat Seal, 31-33.] 

J. M. E. 


engraved by Diiniell. 

[Gent-. JMa^. new ser. xxxiv. MuaU’s 

Coil, of JMiys. (187«S), iii. I’J. | 


BATV 


BAUME, riKiatF HENJU JOSEril 


.. . ! (1707-1875), socialist, was hfirn at, Mar- 

, IvK d I A L n ( I / oS di viin*, was sidlhss in 1707. When he was st ill vonnjr 


born at. Artliurcl, Ouinberlaml, and was edu- ' Ids father removed to Naples, and the boy 
cated at (Hasp)W Idiiversity, wluM’t* lie re- I was ]»la(M‘d in a military colleji’o in that city. 
coivcdthede^TiMMd’ M.A. in I7’ir,. h'nrs(‘V(‘n In his ei^diteeiitli year he b(‘cnme private 
years from that dati* lie was eurateof Kirkaii- seiartary to Kiiijr Ferdinand. lie left Italy 
drow-npon-Ksli, in his nat iv.‘ emint ry, and in | imd <‘ame to Kiif-biml about 1825, wh(‘ro ho 
1732 was ]a’eHented by tin* patron, \ iseonnt. | was always more or less associated with the 


Prosb m , t o 1 1 u * rec.t o ry o f 1 h e pa r i si i . I ia t y 1 u i i 1 1. 
a parsonap;'e for himself at his own exp<‘nse, 


advocates of social cliang’e. In 1832 lie took 
<Mit letters of naturalisation, lie was in 


and tor tlu^ use oi his pai'ishioiier.s presided a. ; sueeessioii a pn^acdier of the doctrine of M'e- 
J(*rry lor the lirsl. lime juu'oss the river Fsk, forming opt im ism,’ a th(‘ai.rical inanagm*, the 
which ran through tin* town, and aeross i curator aiul projirietor of soinc^ Linodel ex- 
which thens was no hrifigv. lie insist I'd on j piTimeiilal gardmis’ near Holloway, and a 


the imporldince of edueati(»n, and promoted 
tlio erection of a scho(dhou.se in thi'tieiti’h- 


bonrliood. 1 lis genial tem|)er iiuule him popu- 
lar wit h all classes ol his iieighhours, ami wit h | a great eilucational insliliitt* u])on a. coni- 
the nohlemeii ami geiilleineii on both si<lesof I iiiuuistii! basis, d’o carry fuit. this nroiect 
thehordi- ' ' ‘ ’ ' “ ^ * 


promoter in JMancliester of ])ul)lic-houseH 
wit bout intoxicating drinks. 1 ^’or many years 
his miml was bent, upon tlie (‘stablisliiuent of 


hordin’ J hut. he was held by some to he ! he denied himself not- only luxuries, hut. 
too jiroluse in his hospitality, lie studied ; almost I he necessaries of life. He a(’(|iured a 
the eye ami its diseases, and had a loinil fame I large estate, valued at <10, <)()()/., at. Colney 
as a skilliil oculist . i llateh, ami another in Huekiiighanishire, 

Bat.y ]»uhlished at. Neweaslle: I, * A Ser- ' estimated to lie worth -1,(100/.; hut so many 
moil on the Sacrauieiil, with prayers for the j obstacles presented thenisidves that, he gave* 
Tisc ol ])ersous ill ])ri vale,’ 17o! . 2 . ‘Season- up his Iniig-cherished ]»Ian, During the, 

able^ .\dviee to a, (’areless World,’ 1750. eourse of t he ( Iweiiite socialist, agitation Jiis 
^ oinig ( Oergyman’s ( 'otiipanion in ' line form, consiilerahle knowledge, rinuly 
Visit ing the Sick, * lie died in 1758. j speeeli, ami power of devising astonishing 

[IlntuliliiMms IHsl. of C?iiud»»Tlaad, ii. fISI ; j jU’oelarnat ions made him a. 

' notable man. A hoy wliom lie had jidopled 
was puhliidy ‘named’ by Owen. Ho was 
believed to have amassed ii fortune as a 
hu’eign s]iy, and his mysterious ways added 


Chaliners’h Jliog. Diri 


BAUMBUUOH, ’I’lIOMAS lui ly/, 

1332), clerk of tiie cluuietn'v and keeper of 

J .J .1 • .1 


the great seal, is menliom'd in I3»28 as then to his reputation. For several years Ihiume 
liolding the li\iug of Fmildon in Norihum- ! re.^ided in Miinehester, wh(*re Jio organised 
berhind, to which he had bemi fu-ivienied by i Sunday lectures, Imt in 1857 he paid a visit 
the king, in L'»l»2 he was reeei\i*r of pel!- ' to ihe'isle of Man, and was so pleased with 
t.ions from Kiigiand in the parliament, ns 1 t he place 1 lint ho took up his residence there 


also in 1310. Ihdween I April and 2*'J Jiim 
.1332 lie was oni^ of the keepers of the great, 
.seal, and again ItelwiMm 13 Jan. and 17 h’eb, 
1334, John de Stratford, bishop of Win- 
chester, being (diancellor on both oeeusions. 
Ho again ludd this important oHice be- 
tween 0 and 10 duly I.'iJiH, during the eliiin- 
cellorsliij) oflHe.liard de Hynteworth, hishoji 


in a. house in the Archway, Douglas, Ifere 
]ii.s natural eecentricities increased. His 
rooms were so <u*owded with books, mostly of 
an antiiiue and musty chnracHu’, that there 
was no room for a bed, and he slept in a 
hanimixrk swung from the roof of the room. 
Only those who ])ossessed the secret of a pe- 
(uiliar knock wtu’e admitted. Ho lived for 



Bavand 


424 


li'm'd \\\:n 


iiiissidfi Imp n, cniisidnpjililr linw, Imi was at 
Iasi, appivlir-iulfd and lv<-]>l, a ]M'i,sonor iu 
W'islxMdi rasllf, wIutc it is ,y|ipjMK.M| hf dicd. 
II<‘ was alive on Id .Inm- Id.sd, whon Dr’ 


years in a very wrotclied slryli*, but in ls7d 
was induced to talco up Ids al)odt‘ hi inor(5 
comfortable quarters. His exi)eriineii1.al 

^ardens^ as be calb^d tlieiiij weiro almost' i im itt .fiinc I'lr^u, wiien J)r 

opposite the present Pentonvilb^ Pnson, and ! t Jray ol' Wisbroli addressed in Sreref arv Wal- 
were known as the ^ PrencImianV Island,’ | syni^fiain ii pet it inn pravin^ for bis r(‘lea.s(‘ 
aboutwbicbhcusedtowandei-intheni^'lit- ‘ | Kirsi. and Secun.l Dnaav Diaries- Wood’s 
time with a pistol, to fri^-htmi oil' nnwelc.oino K-isti Oxoii. (ed. liliss), i. dd; ia.ddVt ‘lonrli Hist 
visitors. He was exceedingly abst.(‘nd(ms in ! ii. dO; Sial(^ Dapers, Doia. Klii'alieili, exc.arl., 1 
diet, living’ cbiefly upon p(‘as,wbicli be camial ! T. V'. 

inhispocket. TJie reason be always adducfal I 1 . a xnrimr iiiM 

for tlis selMeuyinff oxi,st,.mc(s wl.s that li- ' • J'AWOWhN. W 1I,MA.M i 

wished to leave as iiiucl. as ].ossil,le liu' h'- ''M.nNMX. , 
charitable uses. The sineevity of t.bls decbi- BAWDWKN, \V I Did A M ( ITIl-J-lsltr) 
ration was proved on bis tloatb, at l)id{(‘ aid iijiiarv, (be smi (d‘ W illiam Dawdwer/ 
Street, Douglas, on :28()et. THTo, wlieii it. was of Slone (lap, (’raven, ^^n■KslJin^ was born* 
found that all Ids in-oporty, including alaiul. D Mandi 17l»‘J. He w.-is .-diie,‘Hed a( .Man- 
10,000/., in addit.ioii to tlie value (d* tlui Cbesl.fa' .seliool, and .'^nbseijneni 1 y loob holy 
estates already named, WHS left in (rust, for or«lers. ID* is de.<m'ibed nn ibe' (ille-pnevs 
jibilantbropic puiqj()ses iu the Isle (d Man. ' «>f bis books as D.A., Imt bis name Sloes 
This disposition was aceonqaud^'d by some nol, oeenrin f be li>is of ( )\lnrd or( !ambrld‘>'e 
curious provisions. JJe was binmaloii L^\ov, gradnalis. He is said (o have bei-n al. one 
at St. George’s, Douglas. A ])ostbiimous l ime <-nrale nf Wakelield ( Li’I'Tons llah‘- 
bust of liim was executed ]>y Mr. .10. 10. jHd /rer////e.s\ ]». ID ; be afterwards became 


Geflowski. 

[Maneliesfcer (liumlian, 30 Oe(.. 187'); Ifoly- 
oake’s History of CVapcvatiou, Jjiaabai, IST/l/i. 
220, 349, ii. 401-5 ; private iiiforamtioii. I 

W. 10. A. A. 

BAVAND, WILLIAM (>/. 1 not ) ), having 
been educated at Hxford, became a student 
in the Middle Temple, and iiublisbed in IboO 
^ A work touching the good ordering <if u 
Common Weale in 9 Books,’ a. tra,nsbitioii 
from Ferrarius Montauus. The book is 
dedicated to Queen lOlixabelb. S(aitl.( 5 r(*d 

Hi .4 


//(•Id II p, 

(Uirate of b’riek ly-eiini-t da V f oil and vicar of 
Hoot on Lagnel, bemdieew near Doncaster, 
vvlindi be held till bi.s death, ID* married, 
110 De<*. I7 DIn Ann, daiigbler of William 
Sbarkleton, of Walv<‘lield, and died at Hooton 
Dagnel Id I'^ept, isltl, leaving ( vvelvecliildrmi. 
I b(‘ estate ol Stone (lap, wliieb bad been in 
bis lainlly for two hundred vears, was sidd 
by Bawdwen soon after be succeeded (o it, 
Dawdweu, who devoted alibis leisure to 
ant,i(iua.i'ia?i research, began a t ranslal ion of 
tlic Ikunesday Book iVttin tin* edition indi- 


up and down the work are several verse- j bslicd by (be DeconI ('ommission in 178**}, 
translations ot passages from classical piad.s. 1 intended to (*oinp|e|e it. in ten vidnmes, 
Jasper Hey wood, in his translation of Se- ' ' ' ^ ' 

£ nm j ^ . 


neca’s ‘ Thyestes ’ (1560), mentioim Bava,nd 
in these words ; — 

There Bjwaiido bides that t.nrnod Ins toil 
A common wealth to frame, 

And greater grace in English giv'os 
To worthy authors nutno. 

[Tanner\s Bibliotheca Britannico-Hiliernicu : 
Wood s Athente (ed. Bliss), i. 310.j A. 11. B. 

D.T). (/. 15r,:i.4r,R6 ), 
catholic divine, was a native of Cheshire, and 
received his education at Oxford, wliere lui 
graduated M. A, in 1552. He was oikj of the 
oiiginal fellows of St. John’s Colb*ge, and the 
first Greek reader there. During Ids resi- 
dence at Oxford he was tutor to tlui two 
noted writers, Edmund Campion and (Iregory 
Martin. Leaving this country on tlie change 
of religion in 1558-9, he pursued his theolo- 
gical studies at Rheims and Rome, and was 
reated D.D. In 1581 he was sent from 
Kheims to England, and he laboured on tlie 


bull two only iijipearcd bcfui'i' bis ileal b, 'I’lic 
lirsf. volume whs ]uibli,sbi*«l in ISO!) nt. Don- 
<uis1(*r wit b H (ledicjii Inn (i» Lord b‘if/i\villiHm, 
under the I it J(‘ nf * Doin Doc; a 1 ninslaliuu 
of tin* lb*eoT(l eiilled Donie.sjbiy, s(t far as 
relale.s (o the eounly of N'nrk, imdiuliiig 
Anioun(b‘rness, Lonsdnle, iiini b'liniesH in 
Liincasbire, nml such purls nf Wosi more- 
land, (Jinnbm'land, as lire eontained in the 
Surv(\v ; iilso the counties of Derby, Notting- 
ham, Butlaud, iind Liiieoln, with an iulro- 
ductioii, glos-sjiry, mid indexos,’ Tin* secoml 
volume appeared in 1S12, mid doidl. with llm 
counties ol Hi*r|.ford, Middlesex, Biieking- 
liam, Oxioi'd, and (Jlouc<*sit‘r. Buwdvveu 
also coutriluit.ed a translation of tin* Domes- 
day survey of Dorsetshire to the fourth 
volume of Hutchinson's ‘ History of Ibu’set- 
sbirc.’ 

[Manch(‘st or School Hcglsti-r, I'd. l*’iiu*li Smith, 
publishod l>y Chctha.ui Snclct.y, i. 212; Gimt. 
Mag. bxxxvi. pi,. 2, p. 285; Hunter’s Hist, of 
Dounory of Doiiwistor, 1828, ii. M«.| S. L. L. 



Baxter 


425 


Baxter 


BAXTEK, AN'DllKW ( Klsd 17:»(l),plii- 
losopliic-sil writer, wjis hnni at Aherdeni in ■ 
16St>or lt)S7, jmmI rduf'alrd at K iii^'n ( lolle^e, | 
Abordeen. Ills iatlier was a. Jiierchant., but ! 
Baxt('r a.|»])t'ars to have inaiTiluined luinseli' 
cbudly by acting* as tut(»r In no))leiiu*n’s 
sons, -lie niarritul iu 17:^1 Alice McHarie, 
diiut^liter of a. I Jerwickshire cler^yiiian. In 
tlie s]u‘iu»:;’ (d’ 1741 lie went, with two ]m|)ils, 
Ml*. 1 lay of I h’unniiel'^ler, and l<ord lilantyre, 
to LHrecht., aiwl resiiled ( In* re, mal\in;;‘ occa- 
sional excursions If) Spa, < Meves, and other | 
jjla.(.*(‘s, until 1747, wlieii lie relumed to Scot,- 
Jand, a,n<l rejoined his wile and fainily. Hr , 
.spent the remainder «d' his lifr at Whitt in^- 
Iiain, near Mdinhnr*;’!!, where he lu'lpeil to look ' 
4 ift(n* t.lu^ athiii’s of his old |ni]»il, Mr. Hay. I 
In one of his visits to Spa, liaxter had acci- 
<l<*nt.ally met .lolm Wilkes, then 1 ravellin;^' i 
with a tutor, and was fascinali-d hv 1 he vonnn' 
man, t lum under :i0. A correspondence he- , 
twee.n them was maintained dnrinf^' the rest, i 
of I»axt(‘r's life. ‘My lir.'^t desire,’ lie says in 
a hdter to his ‘ dearest Mr. NN’ilKes’ of A]n*il 
.174B, ‘is 1.0 serv*(* virtue and ndi^ion; my 
second and ardent, wish to testify my respect, 
to Mr. Willies.’ Haxt <*r conipo.M'd a diid»i^iie 
called ‘ Histor,* from the chief interlocutor, 
who was intended to rejtre.sent WilKi's, and 
whom Baxter lahonred to muKe a w«u*thy re- 
present at.iveoi tlu'oriy:lnaIin wit and vl\Meily. 
This dialogue clefended .Newton andtMarke 
af^ain.st Heihnit/;, and was oifered to Millar 
in 1747 for publication; bill- rejected on the 
f^’round that in the jud;j;inent of ihrei* iiule- 
})emlmit readers t he di,*<*n«.sion had lost its in- 
terest. Baxter's health iiroKedown alter hi.s 
ri'turn t<» SiMdland, and in January I7o0 he 
wrotii a loiu'hin^hd ter to Wilkes,announcin;;'' 
th(‘ hopeh‘ssnes,s id' hi> case. Wilke.', printed 
this lettm* in I7bo and ili."! rl billed <’o]>ies 
uinon^rtt his tVieinls. Itavter diial on lf.‘> April 
.1700, and was buried at W hitt inp,batn in Sir. 
.Hay's fainily \anll, A pttNtliunnm.s work, 
iiiiislied just bidbre iiis deat li, appeared in t in* 
same year, with a deilieation to Wilk»‘.s, de- 
Aic.rihin^' it as the .std),sta.net*of a erjuveisatioti 
which t hey had held in t he ‘ ( ’ajiuehine's *»Mr- 
den at Spuw in the .snininer of 17lo.’ His 
willow died in I7tl0, and wa'* buried in I/in- 
litliH'ow. He left a. .son .\levaiider, wdio ••'avi* 
information for tin* life in the * Bio}j;'raphia 
Britannlea,’ and tbrei* tlaiifj;bt ers, He i.s de- 
scribed ns vervst iidiou.s, often readiimt hroimh 
tlio nij»’ht. ; ae.lieerful and modest eoiupanion, 
very popular with youiij.*' men, ami ele; 4 ‘ant, 
tbou;fli severely eronomiiad. t Itl’ers of ]>re- 
formnnt failed to indui'c him to takiMinlm’S in 
the church of Mn^Iaml. 

Baxter’s wm*Ks are as folbiws; ‘Matin*, 
aivc (JosmotluMiria Bnerili.s/ an exposition in 


Latin (d tlm first ]irin(;ipIos of asti’oiiomy 
drawn ii]) lor the us<‘ of his jiii] ills, which was 
alterwards ta’anslated hy tho author; the first 
I'm^iish edition, in t-wo volumes, apjioariiify in 
1 / 4(),t In* s<'(;nmi iu 1745, andatlnrd, iawdiicli 
a in‘W' dialo^'iie xvas snhstitutod for a.n erro- 
neous one, ill 17(55. In t his work BaxtiOrg'nTS 
(he arf^nment wdiieb forms (be sidiject of his 
chief work, tln^ ‘ hhupiiry into the/ Nature of 
the Human Soul.’ Tin*, (irst edition is not 
dated, hut. ap])earf*d in OcIoImt {Gtmf. 
J/ir//. ‘ I{e} 4 ’ister of Books’); tho second ap- 
peared in i7B7, and the third in 1745. An 

.'\]>pendix to the lirst ])art of the Bnqniry’ 
a])])eare<l in 1750, and is chiefly occupied with 
a consideration of .soiiK^ stati'incnts in Mac- 
hiiirlii’s ‘Account, of Sir L Newton’s Philo- 
sophical Discoveries.’ Jk^sides tln*se a book 
called ‘ J’lie hividence of Kea,.son in .Proof of 
the Immortality of the Soul ’ was piililished 
from his ma 11 u.scri])l s hy Dr. Duncan in 1779. 

Ba.xter’s a.r^nuu‘nti is that matter is essen- 
tially inert, and thatth(*reforo all I he, chaiift’es 
in matter imply the constant action of an 
immnt.erial pnneiph*; and, consiMpiciiitly, the 
nnivi'i’sal siiperinI.endciuM': of a divine powm*. 
He is a tedious and leii^tliy, t lioii^b a sincere 
and painsta.kin'^* rensoner. 4'oJaiid, in his 
‘ Letters to Serena ’ ( 1704), had arj;ii(*d that 
motion was ess(‘iitial to matt<*r, a doctrine 
which was ^'iierally rej^‘a.rd(‘d a.s atheistic. 
Ihixter’s chief p<ilemic, howeviu*, is dircc1.(id 
u}jainst. Locke. 4'lie second volume ^‘ives tho 
(irst. (Miiisl(leral)le crilieism of Berkeley, who 
luul hased his argument, for theism ujion i.ho 
denial Hial. matter exists; whereas Baxter 
eotisiders t he <‘xisti'iice of mat ter essmitial to 
the proof of theism. IL* falls, howiiver, into 
(he vulgar miseoiweption of BerkiJoy’s l.heo- 
ries, He ar;ji'iies t.Iiat dreams a, re caused l»y 
the action of spiritual heiuj^'s, a, fancy wliic.li, 
aeeonliii;;’ to W'arhurton, (‘ansiMl his ‘nohlo 
deumnst ration ’ l.o hene^'Iected { fiwn 
ft/f ilminvitt Prrlafc, p. Baxter may ho 

cIiisscmI as lH'lon^'in| 4 ’ to tln^ .school of Clarke, 
and is more than once ment ioned with respect; 
by liispersonnl friend \Vur)mrt()n,but ha.snow 
only MU historiciil interest, It.niay he remarked 
t hat In* malo‘s no reference to Jiis countryman 
and contemporary I lame, 

I Life in liioijfraplna Britannica (on information 
from his son); Let lorn to Wilkes in Additional 
MSS. ;U)St)7 ; McUosh's Scottish Philosophy, pp. 

.12.4!(.J L.S. 

BAXTER, (!1IAULK« (lK()l)-lK7S»),por- 
trait and siihjis-.t "jia inter, was born in Jjiltlo 
Britain, London, in .Miin*li 1S09. llfswast.ho 
son of a book-(dasp maker, and was liiimself 
apjirent ii*<‘d to a hookbindcr; but. his im^mlso 
towards art was so st rmif.;’ I hat. lu^ soon^ave up 



Baxter 


426 


Baxter 


liis business, and comuionced a st ini*’ ca- 
reer iis a painter, cliiclly oi‘ minialnr(‘s and 
portraits. In 1 SUJ- he made the accpiaiiii aiice 
of George Clint, from whom lie rticeh ed sonic 
valuable instruction, and in the sumcytair lie 
exhibited for the first, time at the lioyal Aca- 
demy. In 1839 he joined the Cll]).stoiie St rci*!. 
Society, and studied there along Avith Paul 
Falconer Poole, William Miiller, Duncan, 
Jenkins, Topham, and others, avIio aftcnvanls 
became distinguished in tlu* profession. lie 
became a member of the Society of Drilisli 
Artists in 1842, and contributed to its exhi- 
bitions many of the poetical and rust ic sul)- 
jects and fancy portraits upon \vhi(0i liis re- 
putation chielly rests.' His feniahi beads ai’c 
especially characterised by ri'finonuuit. of ex- 
pression and purity of colour. Among his fic.st 
works were ‘The Orplinn,' painhal in 1HI3; 
‘ The Wanderers,' 1847; ‘L’ Allegro,’ 1852; 
^Love me, lov(i my Dog,’ 1854; * Wunsbiiu*’ 
and ‘The Bouquet,’ 1855; ‘The Dnaini of 
Love,’ 1857 ; ‘ Little Ked Biding Hood,’ 1 859 ; 
'Olivia and Sophia,’ 1802; ‘The Ballad,’ 
1863; ‘Peasant Girl of Chioggia,’ 1809 ; and 
‘ Bich and rare were the* gems sJie won^,’ 1 87 2, 
He died at Lewisham 10 Jan. 1879. 

[Art Journal, 18G4, pp. 145-7, 1871), p. 73; 
Eoyal Academy Exhibition Catalogiios, 18;i-l-72; 
Exhibition Catalogues of Society of Britisli Ar- 
tists, 1842-79.] B, G, 

BAXTER, SiE DAYIH (1703-4872), 
baronet, a Dundee iniinufacturer, was the 
second son of William Baxter, of Ihilgavies, 
and was bom in Dundee 16 Fclj. 1793. He 
was educated at one of the local schools, 
and, entering’ business, became, while st ill 
yoimg, manager of the Dundee Sugar Be- 
£ning Company. The concern was never 
prosperous, and notwithstanding Ins in-iuhmt 
and energetic manag’ement it collapsed in 
1826. Thereupon he became partner in the 
linen manufacturing firm of Baxter brothers, 
which included his father and his two 
younger brothers, Edwai’d, his elder brother, 
having left it in the previous year to com- 
mence the business of a general merchant. 
From the time that he joined the firm lie 
was practically its head, and on the death 
of his two brothers and his father within a 
few years afterwards he and the former 
manager of the works remained the sole 
. Ill 1828 an attempt had been 
made by him to introduce power-loom weav- 
mg, but after a short trial it was aban- 
doned until 1836, when its revival was fol- 
lowed by complete and extraordinary success. 
Ihrough the mechanical skill of the junior 
partner in perfecting the machinery, and 
tne’ business capacity and tact of 'David 


Baxl.o.r, tho iinu s]MH'diIy lifcanu* one of t he- 
birgf^sl. iiuimifaci lu’iug houses in the world* 
and to it.M rcniarlvabie success may he in a, 
largo degree ascribed tb<‘ positidu which 
Dundet; lias attained as flic chief seat of the- 
linen manufiicl.iiro in Britain. 

j'Ul bough much inimorsed in the cares of 
business, Baxter took an active, if v(‘ry 
])rnmiiu‘nt, share in ]mblic- alfairs. Tn 1825 
be was chosen a police coiniuissioner, and in 
1828 a guild comu’iller and member of the 
liiirbour board. A liberal in polities, be 
took^ a liv<dy intere.^ in ]>arliament,ary 
electmns, both in Diimbai and in the. county 
ol* Fife, wluM’e in 1859 be ]mrcbased the 
estate of Bilmaron. Ilis (‘uligbleued reganl 
lor tho wellure of his mitiv(‘ town was, 
however, nninifesteil <‘bietly in noble and 
generous beiadaet.ifjus wbieli ba\e given his 
mime one of the higliesl. plne<‘s of honour in 
its aintals. ’I lie most' notable ot tbe,s(‘ Avas 
perba])s his pre-smitatiou, abuig Avitb his 
sistm-s, of t'lilrtyH'igbt acres <d’ biml to 
Dundee, as a pleasun*-giirden and na'.rfatiou 
ground, Avbic’b, under the uameoftln' Baxter 
Park, Avas opcaied by Karl Bussell in Seii- 
tember 1803. 'fbe fuuudatiou of the Albert 
Institute of Literature, Seienee, and Art was 
duo also cliiedy to bis lilieralii.y and that of 
lii.s relatiA’es; and in (Mmue<dioii Avilli the 
Dundee In lirmnrv lie ereeded a eoii\aIe.scent 
home atBrougbty Kerry at a eost of ;;(),()00/. 
Mor(‘ im]K)iiinit than' bis benefactions to 
Diimb'e avium' bis gifts in ludmif of higher 
education iuSeotbiml. Besi<les building and 
endoAving at (kqiar Kile, a semimiry for the 
ei I iicath m ( ) f y oil n g ladii ;s, 1 1 e est a bl i s ii ♦ •( I s< • ve- 
ral imiiortant fouiidutioiis in I'kiinburgb Uni- 
versity, including a matbeinatieal, a philoso- 
phical, aphysi<*a I seiimce, and a iiat Ural science 
HchoJarshij), each of the, annual valm* of 90/. ; 
and a chair of engine.m’ing, with an endow- 
uieut of 5,000/., Avhicb, is supplemented by 
an annual parliamentary vote of 200/. oiv 
1 Jail. 1893 h(‘. receive<l the liononr of a 
baronetcy. J I e d iml 1 ,’{ ( )c1 .1872, In 1 833 
he was married to KllzalMd b, danglitcT of B. 
Montgomerie, lOsu., of Jtarraliill, Ayrshire. 
The lady survived him, but lie had no family. 
Dt his heritable and ]iersomil jiroiierty, 
valued at 1,200,000/., one half was <iivid(‘d 
among near relativi^s, and the other among 
distant relations and ])ublic institutions, the 
largest. legaci(‘s being 50,000/. to the Free 
Ohin'ch ol Scot land, 40,000/. to Edinburgh 
University, and 20,000/. towards Ilu‘ foun- 
dation ot a mechanics’ institute in Dundee. 
Before his last illness his attemtiou was 
occupied with a scheme for linking Dundi^^ 
Avith the neighhouring universit.y of St.. 
Andrews, and although he did not. survive- 



liaxtcr 


427 


Baxter 


to rondjM’ ])i‘i'Si)n;il aid In 1 lir |»n»).*ct, 1 lin | .'xt nun'dinarily ()l)somT. lii 

fouiidatinri nf llin I ' ni vnisily ( V»1 Dun- Isi;') ]»(* inal riuiiltilfd in li<mo(irs at tlio lUii- 
doti, by Ills pdativns may br n‘^,n’d''d as jiom- of Loudo]!, aiid in IHbl) araduntud 

sibly an iiunorlant inwards il,^ ivalisa- .M.D., a?id M.D. in bsTO, xvilli liij>li Iionoiirs. 
tioii. Towards I In: lumdia-f of buildings and i in Is71 bn was a])|)niMtnd inndioal tnl.or at 
paitTal (*(|uipnn‘nl of ibi^ a si>lnrnf | Kinj-'V (lollon'n, and Im. linld this i)ost until 

Sir David, wbn diml^ mmiarrind on lli Dnr. | 1S71, wlmn )in was rbnsnn ns Ihn sii(-,(M\ssor 
1SH4, conl ribuf nd loO.onU/. I '/V///nA\ JO Dnr. , to Dmlnssor (birnHl in I bn clia.ir f»f niaturia 
IHH4). nirdira and 1 linrajiniil ins, and as an ussislant 

[Tlioinson’s Ilisiory nf Diiudi*?*. mvisrd .jud I‘I>ysiniini In Kind’s !Ins]Mt.!il; and 

coatiniind to tin* jirt'si'iil I iiu** l»y M.udari'n t lin :''0 oflinns bn linid till a ninnlb nr two Imj- 

(187'l)' Nnrrin*>. Dau'lnr ( \'!ni»rii in^ of ilir tni’n bis <lnat b, In l''^7- lin bnnanui a inninbnr 
Niunl.daath i'nalary f I S7:;y I 'f. !•'. H, Ji‘*‘ Ib^al ('V»lln; 4 n (d’ IMiysiniaus, and in 

bn was nlnctnd a fnllow. Snbs(M|unn1 ly 
BAXTKK*, AN Id i II AN AN, M.D, bn was appniulnd an nxaiuinnr in niatnria 
(lH*n ISSn), physician, W5H b..rn in Isit at mndica and I Imrapniitirs, ami bn also blind 
St. Dnt »*rsl)ur*ji, wlmm bi^ lalhnr, .laiuns |»a%'* b»i* \t‘ars (In* norrnspondiiij' nllicn in tinj 
tor, liad rn.Jidnd fnr -^nmn ynar. a. a bit'b university of D»»ndnn. In iHSl bn was aj)- 
ollif'ial in I Im cdiinali'in depart nmnl ni I bn pr)iulnd pby.^inian in Ibn iJoyal I'’rnn Ilnspital. 
Itussian ,U'n\ crnnwnl .-ci'n i«‘n. 1 1 i -• lal Imr al <0 Iln diml at- bis rnsidniu'n, Wnymnnt.b StrnnI, 
dirnrindibn bbi^Iidi rclinnl ai St. l*i-lcrdinr;i Portland l*lann, Liunbui, nn I t .Ian. 1885. 


ilurinj^ bis rnsidnin-n lIuTn, and in tbi in ti 
tul-iniibNau bn*,!^an hi < ^•dl|f^ll ntn. Soon ai'tnr 


Daxinr translal»*d Ivindtlnisclds ‘ Putbn- 
In^dyal Ilidnlo^y’ tor tbn Nnw' Sydnnluim 
wards, on bninv, appniulnil :;M\i*rniunij( jii* Socit'ty ; prepared tbn fourtli editinn nf(lar- 
spiM'Inr nf .^elinol ■ in tbn ju'n\ luce of PodoPK, I'nd'' *M>s»‘nllals (d’ Materia. Medina,;’ and 
Russian Poland, bi.*. lal her Ond^ up bi'. I’l’.'i ' made .’(omn valuable nvpnriiunnts on * ’Pbe 
den nit a I K aini net Imre I',^ an w a > hr' audit A el ion t d' tbn ( Miineboua A I ha lo ids and tbnir 
up iimlnduealed till llm a'/.e td' i xte.-n undi'r t 'nn;i.'i*nniN on IJacInria uml Dnlnurlnss Pdood 
the earn rd’ hi' parnnf and an ob! Krnneli < 'orpu-rln. ’ ile-n-ribed in tbn ‘ Praci it inner/ 
tutor. In I’^'d lie eanin to iMudaml and , I.s/.'J, He aDo drew iiji an able * Pepurt on 
entered the yein'ral^ liieratur.’ and .o-ieiiee ' the Kxperimenlal Study of (‘ertain Disiti- 
deparlinent of K iiuv ( 'olb ye, l.ombui, 'Idie ' feetattP*' printed in ibe * Privy (huineil Rn- 
nnxt. year In* obtaiim.l an open -nbtdar bip . port'.' iimw .<nrii*-), |87r»; and eoiilriluitnd 
in elassles at I/meoln t ’oIIn;,*e, ( txlort!, and , a rnniarhabln artinln to tbn Mlrilisb and 
stayed Ibnrn for ibree tt-rin . Hi nniver ity b’ornli-n M»-dieo™( 'biriirp,iral Rnvinw’in Is77 
eiirnnr, bowi*\ nr, w m interrupted b\ tbn iip. lUi tin* \a;.ouuntor nervous syslnin, llis 
ness and dnnib of hi' father. lie returned minor vM’ltineN iiinlmle a series of pbysio- 
In llussia to nnr e and attend biin, 1 *11 badeal notes wbi<di be e(»nlrilmted to* tbe 
<*mninj^' laieK In' re oUid mU to return to * \eadem\ * tor munv vears, 

Oxlonl. II- i.-. ilul l, • 'IV | j„„, isH.i |.. IHI ; Tit.ms, I(! .Inn. 

only I.- ni.l. • ntln..'l.-.l in..,,-, . jiNHI), 7n.| T. 0. 

ine was that ot mediiMiie, boblmiL*. out, a it * 

did, an 'ipport unit V for lb«' imlv ofpby lea! MAXTKit, »l<dlN ( 178 1 -iSfiS), printer 
seiem’e and a Intpe of i-omparat iv i- intel- and jmhlidier, was )>orn at Riehliurst, {Surrey, 
badunl IVi'etlom.’ JOOet. 178|, Marly in lile lie si'tt.led in 

In tOeiidinr 180J be entered the im*db’id I .ew I’s a bnob.’seller and printer, lie was 
depurtmeiit of Kiiiy’.'i <*»dlet‘e, lamdon, and fin- tirO. printer to use tin* iiddn^' roller, 
obtained tile tir^t W'arnelbrd .'eb'dar bip on wbieb wa^. made under Ids siipeHnl.einlenee 
bis enl ranee. In I>‘t5h le- wa eleeted a by a «adil|i‘r nl. lawves. Ibibert. Ilnrribl, 
junior sebolar, and in the .' aine M'ur lie ear- ' who a, 'd>led him in bis e.\ptu’im(‘nt.s, aflier- 

ried olf the Da-mit prize wilb an e ;a\ on ward'* broiudit out u pntenti for t.lie enmpo- 

^Tlie Minor Poem ^ of Milton/ In I-^IW ije >ition roller, and reali.wetl by it. n. handsome 

xvas nppoinleil n^d -tant botj e-pby ieiaii to forinne, vXiuonjjf 1 be earliest, of Ibixter’s t‘n- 

Kin^t’s (!olb'tre lioopital, in *.t be tilled lerpri.se, v. was the publieat ion of n, bir^e (piart.o 

the olliee of bou.'.e-jdiv di'ian, and in I Hitt be Hilde, annotated liy tin* Rev. .lolm Styles, 
gained the tir;**! Warnefoni pn/e, In 1^70 D,D„ ami illustrated with wood i'ligniving's. 
and 1871 be beeanie Sainbrotdte niediiail I'bis work, known us Ibixter’s Bible, im*l. 
i*eg;istrar to Kin{ 4 ''‘- l'oilei.ie iit».\.piial. It wa. with an immetise sale, espeifially in Ami'riea. 
at- this lime that be be‘,'an to bi* appn'eiated ilis oilier pnblienti<ms inelinle several iin- 
not only u.s a man of tin* tiiv t intelb'etual portant work.s on tbe topography of Susst‘x, 
calibre, but, ai^o lu. a great teaeber and an ami ‘Ilie Library of Agricultural Knovv- 



Baxter 


428 Baxter 


ledge,’ which had a very extensive circula- 
tion. Along with his youngest son, W. hi. 
Baxter, he started tlxe ‘ Sussex Agricultural 
Express.’ lie was an enthusiastic cricdciiter, 
and the joint, if not the sole, author of the 
hook of rules for that sport, the first (^viu* 
published, named ' Lambert’s Orickivtiu-’s 
Guide,’ after the celebrated professional ot* 
that name. He died 12 Nov. 1858. Bnxt(‘r’s 
second son, George Baxter, was the inviaitoi* 
of the process of printing in oil colours. 

[Lower’s Worthies of Sussex, 283-4.‘| 

T. F. H. 

BAXTER, NATHANIEL (.//. IfiOO), 
poet and preacher, was tutor in Greek to Sir 
Philip Sidney, and has been proved by Joseph 
Hunter, in Kis *New IllustrationH of Shalu^- 
speare ’ (1845), to be the author of ^ ( lurania,’ 
a work previously ascribed to Nicholas Bri;- 
ton. By the fact that he was Muitor’ to 
Sidney, his birth probably ])rec(!ded 1550, 
We learn that he was ])robably of Magda- 
len College, Oxford, in 1560, from an tMitry 
in the ‘ Spending" of the Mon(^y of Ko])ert 
Nowell’ {Spendmfji^ edited by Dr. Grosart, 
1879). Baxter was one of the signatories to 
the famous letter addressed to tlie puritjin, 
Thomas Cartwright, dated London, 25 May 
1577 (Bkook’s LiveA , ii. 245-(5; 
pister, p. 896). Several puritanic hooks wti re 
issued by him_ about the same time. One 
of them, bearing no date, is entit,lod : * A 
Soueroigne Salue_ for a Sinfull Soule, com- 
prising a Necessarie and True Meanes wherby 
A sinfull conscience may bo vnburdened anil 
reconciled to God ; wherein you shall fiiul 
all the Epithetons or Titles of the Son of God 
which for the most part are found in Scrip- 
ture.’ Another of his works was called 
^Calvin’s Lectures or Daily Sermons upon 
the Prophet Jonas, translated into English 
“ by Nathaniel Baxter,’ with a complaint in 
verse and a long dedication to Sir John 
Brockett (1578), anotlier edition being dedi- 
cated to Sir Francis Walsingham from ^ Kod- 
22 Jan, 1677 ; and he also published 
A Oatholique and Ecclesiastical Exposition 
Epistle of John, collected out of 
the Works of the best Writers by Augustine 
dedicated to Lady Walsinglxam 
<1578). A few years later a treatise of a 

J-n^TvT P^l^lished by him; 

p. Nathanaelis Baxteri Oolcestrensis quros- 
tiones et responsa in Petri Ranii [qn. Rami PI 
dialecticam,^ London, 1586 (mTi’s Bm. 
JBrit), 

He became warden of St. Mary’s College, 
•Youghal, Ireland, in 1692, and was inducted 
office of warden 23 May 1692 by Dr. 
William Lyon,(protestant) bishop of Cork and 


Uloyiu! (]mp‘nt Ht Lismon'). 'fhough origi- 
nally a ])oj>isli cstahlishnuml, the wardcnsliip 
bi‘c,unuMuu‘ ol’ tlu‘ sinecures AvJii<!h abounded 
in thosji days, '‘.riic college itself had been 
^spoiled and welliiigli ihunolished’ in 1579 
but llie warden’s hous(‘ either reniaiiuid or 
was rebuilt', and t'O— day ii lioitse, which is now 
])oin1ed Old: at. Youghal as Sir Walter Jla- 
leigh’s rt‘si<len(’e wlien lie was tliere, is said 
to have* been the warden’s. ( )n 25 Aug. 1597 
Baxter, who bad hitherto continued in the 
enjoyment of his wardensbip without inter- 
ruption, found that the revenues of tlie col- 
lege were tlireatiuied wit h the fatii of other 
monastic foiindal.ions, and was obliged to give 
his bond of 1,000 marks that lie would, with- 
in forty days after demand, re,sign his oiKce, 
( )n 26 Ai>ril 150S complaint was made to the 
court of revenue <‘XclHMpier, that Baxter Jiad 
a'efuscd to allow the oHicer of tlie court to 
seijuesl.rate the revenues of the college. An 
attaclmient was issued against him, and anew 
se(ju(*stratien issued. On 00 .1 une 1508 Bux- 
tcu*, having resisted the surrender of his ollice, 
avaihul liiniKelf of the * forty days* lieense,’ and 
before the time had ex])U*(Ml privately passed 
his lettiu' of attorney tii three, getitlemcu, 
authorising them to dispose of the college 
reveniUis. 'rhf\v accordingly demised them 
and the college house to Sir Thomas Norris. 
Ba.xter then resigned; hut t he comm issioners, 
tinding that the revmiues had been disposed 
of, refuHiul to accept tin* trust (Dayman, 
NoteA and JtmttdA of the Anvtvnt MatajioUH 
FomdafionA at routfhal^ vo, Voi% Youghal 
(Limlsuy), 1855). IJaxter left Ireland in 
1599. ih* is next found vicar of 'J’roy, in 
Monmouthshire, and compounding for his 
hrsti-fruits of the^ Hi v ing ’ 2< » M ay 1 < it)2. It 
was while in this ohsimre retreat that he 
composed and ]juhlislied the poem wliereby 
he IS now mainly rmmunhered, vijs. SSir 
Philip Sydney’s *M)urania.” That is, En- 
ilhniones Song and Tragialie, containing all 
PhiloHophie. Written by N, B. London: 
Printed by Ed. Allde for Edward White, 
and arc to bo soldo at the lit-tle north (hwjre 
of Saint Panics Chuwdi, at t.Iie signe of tho 
Gun, 1606’ (4t()). This is now one of the 
rarest of books, and has never hei*n reprinted. 
In Corser’s * (Jolh^otanea Anglo-Poetica ’ 
(pt. ii, pp. 216-23) will he found a lull 
account of it, with churacterislic and fairly 
reprt*Heutativo^ quotat.ions, *()urania’ fre* 
qneutly^ desciribes it.s author’s t.utorial rela- 
tion to Sir Phili]> Sidney, and there are various 
details of the poet’s history an<l of his iiouse 
in Tiw. The name ‘Tergaster’ reveals tho 
playiiu title given by Sidney to his tutor; 
tho N. B. of the title-page ^ Terga- 
1 , 0 . Back or Bux-tor, There are a mul- 


ster, 



Baxter 


429 


Baxter 


titude of ii(lflr**ss»*s in vorso t(» con torn jiorary 
‘fair ladies and brave incn/ emdi Mi^ncd 
N. B., and evidently wrilti.*n ^vith a view to 
some picnniary rewanl. * t >urania ’ n^stMidden 
Sir Robert (lhos1(M'’s Mb»salind, or Love’s 
Martyr/ 

Our last notice of Baxter shr>\vs bini still 
contondinf*’ in Ibr his iirst puritan^ 

teaching'. He published ‘Tln^ Ans\yer oi' 


tor ^sixteiMitli ’ or lor ‘ nineteentli ’ (ut siipvci)^. 
which would reconcile ‘ la N ovember Lis the 
date of his birt.h witJi that ^ivon in * Iteliquiie 


Baxt 


enana' 


Tn th(^ ‘ Bn*viate ’ of the Ide of his wife^ 
Baxter describes his father as ‘ a mean ireo- 
holder, called a i^’ontl email for his ancestors 
sake.’ This indi<*.aU‘s decaulonce of position 
‘rnally ; and those curious in such ‘ vicis- 



got possession of it aconvenient euphemism j tated by the loose life of his father. In bis 
ibrawillinpf delay in * answenny’ ’ a formi- ; youth he had ‘ |i;ambled anvay’his freehold 
dahle opjinnent. Nathaniel ]bixlt»r, liavin^ I pro]»erty, and otherwise involved himsidf in 
lonj^ before left Vouijfhab exp«ised himsi'If to clebts and dillicnltii^s, so that the yoiiuf!^ 
this retort by Downes: ‘ In the iuscrijition ‘ wife and mother must have liecn hard put to 
thoufyh it pb'ase him in such sort to stile ; it. Ibit a ^-rnaL decisive, and permanent 
himselfe, I thinke to make the readt*r ho- j chun^’e came over the elder Baxter. Throuj»’h 
leeve that T had met with my peyr at h'list ; , ‘seareliin^^ of the Scriptures’ he was awa- 
and iff wi‘re a Bithns (TIouvr. lih. i.Sat. 7) ' kemal to a sense of his misiamduct. hVom 
ho were no lesse then a Bacchhis; yef could 1 aboutthetinif'hisson Richard was born, Bax- 
he not witliout j^riMit arropince challenge ; ter senior shoivcd liy his altered daily life how 
these titles to liimselfe, ImvintT never taken | profound and real was the chun^•e ellected in 



archbishop of Armaji;Ii’ (To the. Readm* -idl of them K«’ossly if^nornnt, nml two 

Nothinjyif later is kmtwn of Baxter. He must ■ of them immoral men. At Maton-Uonstan- 
havft reached a ri]»e obi a^e in DkTl !toj for in ' tine there was a ‘reader’ of oi(j;’lity years of 
* Onrania/ xvrit ten bidbre DiOth hi* dcM'ribed i ajjfe, Sir (i.e. Rev,) William Roj^’ers, who 
hiinwdf thus : < never preached, t-hou^di he held two livings 

Ami ni.w .•.imi.s iil.l I'lii.iviitiim, ' twi-iity luilds Htmrl;. I liN Mifflit fnilinif, ho 



BAXTl 

preH})Vt 


tained onlers anil suppliod one of lus places. 


ItXTEE, UK 111 A RD t HBo RitM ), Within a few miles round thews were nearly a 
yterian divine, was the son of Richard do/.en more clergy of the same character, 
haxter, of Maton-Oonstantlne, near Shrews- ijyfnorant rentiers and dissolute. With cha- 
bury, in Shropsldre, by his wifi* Bent rict*, met eristic cotirai^'tA and integrity, Xlaxter, in 



(OnMii, //i/c tml Thm uf Mr hr). 1 1 is just year he was ])lact‘<l under the Ibur succesBivo 
possible that the parish-iderk in is wrote ‘sixth* j curates of thu parish ol High Lrcall, two oi 



Baxter 


43° 


Baxter 


■whom drank themselves to beggary, At tlio 
age of ten he was removed from his maternal 
grandfather’s care to Eaton-^Constaiitine. 
There one of the curates of * Sir ’ William 
Eogers, who was discovered to have officiated 
under forged orders, became his principal 
schoolmaster. The man had been an at tor- 
ney’s clerk, ruined himself by hard drinking, 
and turned curate for * a piece of br<uicL’ 
He only preached once while Baxter was 
being^ taught by him, and then was drunk. 
In his ^Apology for the Nonconformist 
Ministry’ (p. 68) Baxter speaks favt)uvably 
of the ability and moral character of hfs 
next teacher. He tells us he was * a grave 
and eminent man, and expected to bo intulo 
a bishop.’ But he also disappointed him; 
for over two years he never taught him oiu^ 
hour at a tima He was a severe railor 
against the ' factious puritans.’ 

Subseq[uently Baxter was transfeiTed to 
the free school at Wroxeter, with Mr. Jolm 
Owen for master. Here he had for school- 
fellows two sons of Sir Richard Newport 
(afterwards Lord Newport) and a lad, Richard 
Allestree [q^. v.], who came to be known as 
provost of Eton College, and regius professor 
of Greek at Oxford. 

On his education as thus conducted Sir 
James Stephen pronotinces: ‘The three re- 
maining years of his pupilage . . . were 
spent at the endowed school at Wroxeter, 
which he quitted at the age of ninettetm 
[eighteenth year], destitute of all mathema- 
tical and physical science, ignorant of lle- 
brew, a mere smatterer in Greek, and pos- 
sessed of as much Latin as enabled him in 
after-Hfe to use it with reckless facility ’ 
my sin Ecclesiastical Biography), 

Richard Baxter through life deplored his 
lack of academic training and literary funii- 
ture. In ‘ Reliquiie Baxterianas,’ and in his 
autobiographical poems (see below), he makes 
humble and passionate lamentation over his 
neglect of scholarship in youth. Even more 
pathetically dignified is his answer to An- 
thony ^1, Wood’s inquiry whether he were an 
Oxonian. ‘ As to myself,’ he wrote, ' my 
faults are no disgrace to any university ; for 
I was of none. I have little but what I had 
out of books, and inconsiderable helps of 
country tutors. Weakness and pain helped 
me to study how to die; that set me on 
studying how to live ; and that on studying 
the doctrine from which I must fetch my 
motives and comforts. Beginning with ne- 
cessities I proceeded by degrees, and now am 
gou^ to see that for which I have lived and 
studied’ (Wood’s Athma). 

When he was fitted to go to Oxford, his 
teacher, John Owen, rather recommended 


ul doing so In* sliould place 
ur tho tuition of Mr. Richard 


that instead 

himself iiiuhir rue i.uiMon oi Mr. Richard 
Wickstead, cluiplain t-o the council at Lud- 
low, who was allowed by the king to have a 
Singhs pupil. He assented, under the natural 
expectation that, as being Jiis tutor’s ‘one 
scholar,’ Jn» slioiihl he thoroughly tautrht 
The trust Avas Jalsilied. WickHf.i,‘Hd all but 
absolutely neglected his pupil. The only 
advantagi^ gaiinsd in Imd low Castle was that 
Ba.vter was left very much to iiinisolf in a 
great library. ^ Whilst. WickstiMul was pay- 
ing court t.o his superiors, and plotting for 
nriifenmuit, his one scliolar was enriching 
his strenuous and agile intellect with all 
manner of miseellaneous riMuling. ( )nly once 
was he tempted from his l)ehiV(*d books and 
roclust^ st'iKiii'S, II(^ was on this (uicasion. 
nearly bitten with gaming, having won gold 
to<» easily ; hnt, lie t‘seaped by resolute obe- 
dience to his accusing coiiscituiee. (Ilelifj, 
JJa.rt) 

BH.\ter dwells Imulerly on the instruction 
in divine things, and the (.example given him 
by Ids fatlmr, as that fat-luT in turn told 
l)r, Bute.s how vtu*y (*urly the, son b(*came 
grave and serious when rtdigious conv(U‘Hation 
was going on (JUtms, Ftinmtl i^vrvmn for 
Ba,vic.r), He himself modifies the. patt^rnal 
laudati(m, acknowledging that his fondness 
for apples and laiars led him not unwil- 
Imgly to join his tMunpanions in robbing 
orchards and <jth(‘r boyish friwtlities. In 
Ins fourtcamth year h(i hud been greatly 
Miindonal’ and chilled by the formal fashion 
m whie.h lu,i and othf‘r hoys wttrii admitted 
to confirmation hy Jiisbop Morton. ‘Ho 
asked no questions,’ says lui, ‘ re(|uircd no 
ccrtilicatc, and hastily said, as h(» passed, 
three or four words ol a j)rnyer which I did 
not understand ’ ( T/tirU Jhfenvo of 
fonmstSy p, 40). In H])it.e of this, he was 
Irequently much troubled about his soul’s 
salvation, 1 la also tells ns how in Ins ^iftt^onth 
year an ‘ old t;orn bor)k,’ lent by a, poor man 
to his father, ‘ powerfully allect-ed Inm/ The 
book was an adapted itomun catholic one, 
entitled ‘ Bunny’s UesolntJon ’ ( Baxtuk, 
Against Bevolt to a 2^\rvig’n Junsdiotionu p. 
f succeeded I)V. Uiclnml Hilibes^s 

Bruised .Heed;’ and later, other practical 
Tjuritan. books (loeptmed lirst impressions, as 
lerkniB ‘On Repentance,’ ‘On Living and 
Well,’ ‘On tint Ciovernment of the 

Tongue,’ and Oulvenvell ‘ On Faith,’ and the 
like. 

On leaving Ludlow Castle in laid, his 
tutor urged him to give up any intention he 
might have had of studying for the ministry. 
Wickstead painted to his vivid imagination 
the gay life of the court, and argued that 



Baxter 


431 Baxter 


there was nothing to liinder Biixt(3v’s rising 
there. Ho allowed hiniseH* to bo ovor-per- 
siiadecl — his parents unfortunately having | 
seconded the tutor in this instance — and ! 
■went up to the court, with a letter of in- ' 
trodiiction to Sir Jf(?nry Tlerbtnt, then mas- | 
ter of the revels. Ife ingcuiuously confesses 
that, whilst he was cordially welcomed, a 
month at 'Whitehall with the court sufficed 
to disgust him with a courtie.r’M life. 

The departiirt3 from tin* Cf)iirt was pro- 
bably hastened by a mejssage of the illness 
of his motluM*. ll(3 stjt out. for Eaton-Oon- 
atantine, and arrived therci after a hair’s- j 
breadth esca.])<? from a great danger to find 
lier in oxt.nnnity of sullering. Slui lingertHl 
thrmigh th(‘. winter and spring, and died on 
10 May 10?M. On tlins nturning homo lui 
further found his former soliord mas1.tir (( )wtin ) 
■dying of consumption. At the r(«|ucHt of 
Lord Newport h^^ unchirt.ook the charge of 
the school till th(* event of tlu^ illness was 
s(!en. Within three, months Owen ditid, and 
Baxtt?r, being freed, went to live with his 
father. About a year sul)S(!(j[uont, Ins father 
married Mary, (langht»*r of Sir Thomas 
Hunks. She proved a. true helpmeet, living 
to tile advanced age of niinit.y-six, and long 
surviving Imr husbaml and stepson. 

As was inevitable, his lea,ving of the court ' 
and his mother’s (haithbed r(<viv(Hl liis origi- 
nal intention of bi*coming a minister of the 
gosjiel, Acconlingly, hn put himself for 
further instruction in tlnudogy under tln^ 
Key. ErancisOarbet-, the* parish e.lergyman of 
Wrox‘f»t<*r. Tliert! his studies were much in- 
terrupted by bis <{on tin lied Ill-lnsalth (vio* 
hmt cough and spitt ing of bhiod). V^it he 
pursued with ea.rm4stm*sH Ids theological 
reading and examinations. He sharpened 
his intellectual lumtiumss hy prolonged ac- 
quuintunc(4 with the* sehoolmen, especially 
Aquinas an<l Duns Scot, us, and with l)u- 
rauduH ami Ockham, and innumerable other 
volumes, that afterwards loatled Ids margms. 

Thus far li(4 had hiMUi an muiuestioning 
■conformist. If is parents and x^elat.ives oh 
botli Hidt*H, and his second mother, were all 
conformists. I f is (sircle of friends and asso- 
ciates hitherto w(ire also confonnists.^ His 
reading, voracious tliougli it was, ran in tlie 
same grooves. His t.heological tutor (Gaihet) 
was a stout cluirchman, and supplied liim 
with the great church defences of Hooker 
and Downhum, Sprint and Ihirgess, and 
others who had opposed nonconformity 
foi* NimtiutifomintH, p. 69), It 
nlso^ hapntmcsd that the only nonconformist 
minister Known to him (liarncll of Upping- 
ton), while a blamelos.s and good man, was 
no scholar. 


But about Ills twentieth year he came to 
know two subsequently eminent noncon- 
formists — .To.sepli Symonds, assistant to Ga- 
taker, at Botherhithe, London, and Walter 
Oraclock, one of the early silenced and ejected 
p6.*f4), and their associates. These he met 
in and near Shrewsbury. Their fervent 
piety and faithful preaching greatly attracted 
him. But what mainly determined his closer 
examination of their grounds for remaining 
out of the pale of the national church was 
t,he relentless ' silencing ’ and persecution as 
of personal enemies, to which the noncon- 
I formists were exposed by bishops who were 
themselves anything but apostolic. Still, he 
had no scruples about subscription when he 
thought of ordination. 

In 1638 Foley of Stourbridge x*ecovered 
some lauds at Dudley which had been left 
for charitable purposes, and adding some- 
tlilxig of his own, he built and endowed a 
new .schoolhoiise. Thereupon he offered to 
I make Baxter head master, with on usher 
under liim. This olfer he accepted. Accom- 
panied by his friend Foley and another, James 
I Berry, lie repaired to Worcester and was or- 
; (hiined by .Bishop Thornborougb, and re- 
ceived a license to teach the school at Dud- 
ley. Hi.s first public sermon was preached in 
the tipper Church of D udley, lie also speedily 
went round about the neighbouring villages. 
He does xxot claim that he made any very 
great impres.sion on his hearers. His sickli- 
xie.ss possibly weakened his * pleasant and 
moving voice.’ Wlxen be had become famous, 
the people of Dudley and the villages were 
proud of the inauguration of so maiwellous a 
ministry among them. 

Wixile in Dudley the evangelical noncon- 
fox’mlsts of the place wex^e his intimate and 
! * xxiost inward ’ u'iencls. Tliey furnished him 
wit.h a numb(3r of books and manuscripts on 
thfj matt(3C8 in debate between them and the 
church, or of primitive episcopacy over against 
that of the national church. 

The result of his scrutiny of the literature 
of both sides was that, in part, Baxter was 
dstablished in his confoimity, and in part 
constrained to become a nonconformist. 
Kneeling he thought lawful ; wearmg the 
surplice doubtful j the cross in baptism un- 
lawful ; a liturgy lawful, and might be law- 
fully imposed ; but bis own church’s liturgy 
confused and defective. 

What most of all offended his conscience 
was the want of discipline, as shown by the 
‘ pj’omificuous giving of the Lord’s Supper to 
drunkards, swearers, and all who had not 
been excommunicated by a bishop or his 
chancellor.* Second only^ to this was his 
sense of rashness in subscription j for though 



Baxter 


432 Baxter 


lie still approved of bishopH and a liturp^y, lo 
'subscribe e,v animo that thens was nothin^' 
in the Articles, Homilies, and the Litur^’y 
contrary to the Word of God’ was what ln3 
could not do again. I 

When the ' eti ctetora ’ oath was passed , 1 ( M 0, , 
Baxter was settled in Bridgnorth, Sliropshiiv. 1 
Here he was acting as assistant minister 
to the Bev. William Madstard, whom lui 
describes as 'a grave and severe divine, 
very honest and conscientious ,■ an (excellent 
preacher, but somewhat alllict(‘d with want 
of maintenance, but more wit.Ii a f b;ad-h< ‘art ed j 
unprofitable people.’ In this idiargo th(3 as- 
sistant minister liud a vmy large congrega- 
tion to preach to, and he was relitwed from all 
those things about which he Hcru])le(l orwhi(di | 
he held for unlawful. 1 te often read t he Book 
of Common Prayer before h(» preached ; but 
he never administered the Lonrs sii|»per, never 
baptised a child with the sign ofthe crriss, 
never wore a surplicii, and never app(‘ared at 
any bishop’s court. The ])oople wiM'e (h.uisidy 
ignorant. ' T was then,’ lu‘ says, ' in t.Iu% fiu'- 
vour of my allections, and nevefpr(*ach(Ml with 
more vehement desires of man’s conversion.’ 

The clergy of Salop appointed a meeting 
at Bridgnorth to consider the ' (,*t cietm’ti’ 
oath. Christopher Cartwriglit. (hdended it ; 
Baxter condemned it. The obji'ctions to the 
oath, as put and enforced by the assistant 
minister, were deemed more formidable than 
were the answers satisfactory. The inf'oting 
broke up in a state of consttn’iiation. ( )rine 
is not too severe on^ this clause when lie 
says: 'An oath binding fallible men never 
to change^ themselves, or give their consent 
to alterations, however necessary, and in- 
cluding an "ot Cffitera’’ nobody knows what, 
is among the greatest instances of ecclesias- 
tical despotism and folly on record.’ Jhi.xter 
resolved that he would never subscribe to it. 
And that, characteristically, sent him yet 
again to his books to examine what Tiad 
been written on that episcopacy, whose yoke 
^ was beginning to feel to be unbearable. 
He enumerates a library of treatises, foreign 
and home, examined by him. The final ris" 
sult was a full and clear conviction tliat the 
episcopacy of the church of Bngland was a 
totally difterent thing from primitive episco- 

^nJnL ^ ^i^Gopacy, preface, l iiK 1) . 

The Scotch troubles had now begun ( KJiit) ), 
The Earl of Bridgewater, lord president of tiie 
marches of Wales, passing through liridg- 
north to join the king at Newcastle, was 
informed on Saturday evening that neither 
Madstard nor Baxter made the sign of the 
cross, that they neither wore a surplice, nor 
prayed against the Scots. The earl told his 
ipiormant that he would bo in church on 


the inorrow and sue for himself. The aged- 
simior minist<‘r took flighl nnd hd’t Baxter to. 
luce thi^ ]>eril. But Bridgewater on the 
Hunday duingfid his pur])ose nud proceiMleil 
to Liclilield, ,so f.Imt nothing came of it 
'Thus I continued; says Ikxt**r, ‘in my 
lib(*rty of imaicJiiiig the gosja*! at Bridgnorth, 
about a yi-arund tliree (|uiirters, which I took 
to l)».‘ a very gn‘nl. nu'rcy in t hose trouhlt‘snme 
times; 

\ ]Mitilion^ was sent from Kidderminster, 
Worcestershire, against their ]mrson, named 
Dance. It reported liim as an ‘ ignorant and 
weak man, who preached hut 4nice a quarter, 
was a freijuenter of alehouses, and sometimes 
drunk ; ’ whilst his curati' was ‘ a (*.omnion 
tip])ler and drunkard, a. railler and trailer in 
nidawfid maiTiag»‘s.’ 'Die viear, conscious of 
his incoiiqMdmicy «ml nnworthiness, oirer(‘d 
to compound with tin* tt)wn. lie projiosed to- 
allow dO/. p(ir annum to a preacher, whom a 
committee of fourteen of t hem should choost*, 
in place of Ids ijresent curate. Thisprea(di(‘r 
he wonhl alh»\y to jn-eaeh when he ])leased, 
ami he himself would read pray»M’s and dis* 
idiarge any otliisr jiarts of parish routine. Tlui 
town, having agr(‘e<l to this, witlulnnv their 
int.(‘mle<l petitifin, Ileri'iipon, aflm’ t rying a. 
Mr. Bapthorn, tlu^ ciimmittee of Khldermin- 
stera]q»li(Ml to Ba..vt(U*to liecome their had urer. 
The invitation was wait on Marcli It MO- 1,, 
and the legal instnummt appointing him is 
dated T) April ItMI. iVtrectionale and urgent 
letters accompanied the invitation {HuHtr'a 
71/AVS’. in VVilliams’s Library, London ). Bax- 
ter lelt it- to he his duty to go t<i Kidder- 
ndnstm*. After ]n’eaching om* day lu‘ was 
chosen by the ehu'tors 
The work done by Uichard Baxter in Kid- 
derminster has passcfl into histiiry. Whereas 
inthe beginning the moral ( not hi sptaik of tlu‘ 
godly) wert‘ to he counted on the ten lingers, 
ere very hmg a passing traveller along t lie 
streets at a given hour Inuird tin* sounds of 
praise and jvrayer in eviuy houseludd, For 
the evidences of his power in his preaching, 
'Eeliquim Baxterianm’ and < lal « my ’s ‘Ae- 
coimt; and other easily accessihh* authori- 
ties may he consulted, Jhixter had only 
been two years at his post in Khiderminster 
when the civil war burst out. All Worces- 
tiirshire (in a sense) sided with the king, 
whilst Jlichiml Baxtm*, t.liougli loyal to the 
monarchy, sided with the j)arlhum,‘nt. lie 
recominendod the ' protestat ion,’ This drew 
upon him the evil t-ongues of the cavaliers, 
I.le tomporurily retired to (iloucester. lie 
was preaching at AIc(*Mter, on !64si, 

during the battle of Edgehill (HM/. Bmvt 
pt. 1 . 411-4), He returneil, but only to be 
driven out speetlily again, 'J’owariis the 



Baxter 


433 


Baxter 


close of 1(U2, on ocruision of tlio king’s ‘ decla- 
ration' being read in the market-place of Kid- 
derminster, a country gentleman wbo offi- 
ciated stopped at sight of Baxter passing, and 
called out ^ There goes a traitor.' He removed 
next to Coventry. There ho found himself in 
association witli no fewer than thirty fugitive 
ministers of the goHiwd, among whom were 
Kichard Vinos and Anthony Burgess, Drs. 
Bryan and Grew, llii officiated as chaidain 
to tlic garrison, pnaiching once each Sunday 
to tho soldiers, and nnc<i to the townspeople 
and distinguislied strangers, inchidiiig bir 
Kichard Skijffingion, Colonel Godfrey Bos- 
villo, George Abliot., the layman scholar 
fq. V.], and many others. Kor all liis services 
he took only ‘ hod and board.’ ^ 

His pow(U’s were mwermorestrikinglycx- 
hihitodthau in floventry, The anabaptists 
and others of the brood of fractions and sec- 
taries sw'armed in the 'j)arliuinentary army, 
and, not exliausUtd by his official dut ies, the 
indefatigabh^ Ihi.xl (u- op])OHedthem with hene- 
ticent effectivemtss. (>onnv<!ll and t.he army 
mmerailv w^!r(^ doul)! fully dispos<^d towards 
Baxter, Tin* I^ord rrott^clor (lislikcfd liis 
loquacity. He ininjccuitly inlonus nsi He 
I Oromweiri would not dispute with mo at all ; 
hut he would in go(»d discourse very ffinmtly 
pour out himself ill the cxtollingof free grace, 
w'hich WHS savoury to those that had right 
principles, though he had some misundm*- 
standings of free graci* hiinseli. But, with 
every deduction, Baxt(*r deserved the respect 
of his interlocutor, oven though Cromwells 
views cont rasted lavfuiruhly in someie.Hpecl'H 
\vitii Baxter’s luirrowe.r dogmatism. ^ 

A ft(*.r Nuwdiy, whoHi* hattle-lield 
he la‘.canni chaplain to Colpnol WhalUws 
regiment by advice of the ministers iissembled 
at Coventry. He was present at several 
sii'ges, but never in any actual migagement. 
1'he latt(*r fae,t did not save him irom a pre- 
posterous story of his having killed a man 
in cold blood ami robbt‘d him oi a nu‘dal 



Bnt l77H,p, 12). , . 

His attitude during the (uyil war is thus 

summarily stated by himsell : I make no 
doubt Unit both parties w(n*(.^ l.o blame, as it 
commonly falletii out in most ''vars ana 
contontions, and I will mit be ho 
iiistify eitiier of tbein. I doubt not but the 
headiimss and rnshness of tint younger inox- 
ijoriencod sort of religious people niadoniany 
parliament men and ministers overgo thein- 
selves to keiu) iiacc with tlu^so 1 lot-spins. 
No doulit, hut much indtoetion appeared, 
and worse than indiscretion lu the tumui- 
voL, in. 


tuoiia petitioners, and much sin was com- 
mitted in the dishonouring of the king, and 
in the uncivil language against the bishops 
and liturgy of the church. But these things 
came chiefly from the sectarian, separating 
spirit, which blew the coals among foolish 
apprentices. And as the sectaries increased, 
so the insolence increased. One or two in 
the house and five or six ministers that 
came from Holland, and a few relicts of the 
Brownists that were scattered in the city, did 
drive on others, and sowed the seeds which 
afterwards spread over all the land. . . . But 
I then thought, whoever was faulty, the 
people’s liberties and safety should not be 
Ibrmited. I thought that all the subjects 
were not guilty of all the faults of king or 
parliament when they defended them : yea, 
that if both their causes had been bad as 
against each other, yet that the subjects 
sliould adhere to that party which most se- 
cured the welfare of the nation, and might 
defend the land under their conduct wnth- 
oiit owning all their cause. And herein I 
w’as then so zealous, that I thought it was a 
great sin for such that were able to defend 
i-beir country, to be neuters. And I have 
been tempted since to think that I was a 
more competent judge upon the place, wffien 
all things were before our eyes, than I am 
in the review of those days and actions so 
many years after, when distance disadvan- 
tageth tho apjirehension’ (Itelig,Baxt. pt. i.39) . 

In 1647 he lived in retirement among various 
friends, and finally with the Lady House of 
House-Lench (Sir Thomas House’s). A vio- 
hmt and ^ prodigious bleeding at the nose ' left 
him in a sorrowfully languid state for weary 
montlis. This sudden arrest of his activity 
was extremely trying; he had multiplied 
schemes in his busy brain whereby to over- 
comii tho corruptions of the aimy and benefit 
tho nation. But in his old age he was brought 
to SCO that all had been ordered wisely and 
well. Ho thus wote : ^ Thty [Cromwell and , 
associates! entered into their engagement at 
Triploe Heath. As I perceived it was the 
will of God to permit them to go on, so I 
afti'rwards found that this great affiiction 
was a mercy to myself, for they were so 
strong and active that I had been likely to 
liiive had small success in the attempt [to 
take them off], and to have lost my life 
among them in their fury. And thus I was 
finally separated from the army.' 

On his recovery, though still in great weak- 
iioKS, ho returned to Kidderminster. Even 
amid the tempestuous ^ scenes of the civil 
war ho contrived to write his bool^ entitled 
i Aphorisms of Justification ’ (1649), which 
practically reproduced his dealing with the 



Baxter 


434 


Baxter 


antinomians and otluii* >Still nifU’M 

notably, liis great book, the ‘Saint’a JCver- 
lasting Rest’ (1650), was in part, wrltlen 
under like conditions and .in piirt wliib* 
under the hospitable roof of tlie Jjady Utnise*. 
Its title-page still bears tlujso pathetic me- 
morial words: 'Written by the author for 
his own use in the time of his languishing, 
when God took him oil* from his j)ul»lie 
ployment.* The former involved him in mul- 
tiplied controversies, public and private ; l)ut, 
the latter leaped at a bound into its still- 
enduring fame. 

Grasping his fecundity of publication wit h 
the engrossing ministry whudi occupied his 
chief energies, it must he mnTiihjst. that 
Richard Baxt.er wa.s an extraordinary man. 
Ill his naturally weak, and tainted 

from the outset with consumptiv(‘ tenden- 
cies, and latcu’ worn and valet.udinarian, he 
so conquered the body, that lie did the work 
of a score of ordinary mini as an author alone. 
Baxter had beyond all dispute a penctrat ivi*, 
almost morbidly acute brain, lie was the 
creator of our popular Christian Iit.erat,nre. 
Regarded intrinsically and as literature*, his 
books need fear no comparison wit-h contem- 
poraries. Archbishop Treneh of Duhlin has 
mdicially described the literary merit of 
Baxter in speaking of the 'Saint’s blverlasting 
Rest ; ’ ' Lot me mention here, before ent ering 
into deeper matters, one formal merit which 
the Saint’s “.Everlasting Rest” emimmtiy 
possesses. I refer to that without which, t 
suppose, no book ever won a pcrmantuit 
place in the literature of a nation, and wliich 
1 have no scruple in ascribing to it — I mean 
its style. A great admirer of Baxl-er has re- 
cently suggested a doubt whetlu'r he ever 
recast a sentence or bestowed a thouglit on 
its rhythm and the balance of its several 
parts ; statements of his own make it tole- 
rably certain that he did not. As a eonse- 
qiience he has none of those bravura passages 
which must have cost «Teremy Taylor, in Ills 
“ Holy Living and Dying ” and elsewhere, so 
much of thought and pains, for such do not 
come of themselves and unbidden to the 
most accomplished masters of language*, l b it 
for all this there reigns in Baxter’s writings, 
and not least in " The Saint’s Rest,” a robust 
and masculine eloquence | nor do these want 
from time to time rare and unsought felicity 
of language, which once heard can scarcely 
be forgotten. In regard, indeed, of the choice 
of words, the book might have been written 
yesterday. There is hardly one which has 
become obsolete, hardly one which has drifted 
away from the meaning which it has in his 
.TOtmgs, This may not be a great matter, 
but it argues a rare insight, conscious or im- 


ronsi'idus, inlo nil wbicb was tviuvst, into all 
which was furl best removi'd from uHcctation 
iinil untruthfulni'ss in ihc language, that 
after morr% ihan two hundrcil years so it 
.sluMild be ; and one may ret'ognlse bore an 
(‘lament, imt to )«• overlnoked, of the abiding 
pojmlarily of lln^ laadt’ (‘Ihixtia* and the 
Sill til’s Best’ ifi (hmpnuio/is for fha Drrout 
IJfi\ 1/^77, ]), SB). 

Whilst ill KiildiM'iniiisler Bichard Baxter 
wa.s a promlitfMil jiolitical leader as well 
ns a minister of the gospel, lie still stood 
for the lint ion ami the peoplr's rights, yot 
lo(d«ed luick to the nueieiit monarchy of 
Ibiglniid, He opposed I lie Soh*mn lanigue 
and (lovmiMiit none the le^s intrepidly that 
lu^ had himself rashly sigtmd it at. (kivmitry; 
and thus inciti'n**! tln^ di>«lihe of his co-prns- 
bytcriaiis. IB* oppfjsed tin* 1higng(‘nient, 
and similarly oUended the imlependmits, 
III* opposed root-nmhbraneli extirpation of 
tmiscopacy, nnd thus exasjierated tin* Scots, 
lie opposed tln^ si'ttlng aside of (tliarl(*s IT, 
and he spolte against the regicides attln* risk 
of his life. It was nothing to him who w'(*re 
Ids friends or foes. fTe was obedient only 
to his own conscience, Must it he cmicedo!! 
that that conscieiici* was a suhl le and complex 
one 

Baxt(‘r left Kidderminster for London in 
1660, IBs ]Miblished * Fari'well Sermon’ 
oxpliiins tli(4 circumstances under which he* 
was not alloW(*d to preach. But heyond 
thifsc there can h<^ ext.r(*mely little (Umbt 
that In* was (*ni*ly in tin* <ainfid(‘m'.e of 
thoHi* who wr*re planning tint restoration of 
( •hiirl(*H IL Tin* preshy terhi ns united with 
th(^ cavaliers for tins restoration. Thus in 
ngreenn*!!!, Bichard Baxter could not but 
f(.u‘l that henceforward his place must Ix^ tin* 
metnqiolis. He narrates (*oj>ionsly tin* power- 
ful part be play(*d. lie was in most inti- 
mate alliancii with the lead(‘rs. JB* preached 
befori^ tln^ ITousi^ of (kmimons at St. Mai*- 
garet.’s, Westininstt*!* (60 A]U‘il 1660). The 
very next day parliament voti*d the Restora- 
tion. He pVeiichecl lM‘fore the lord mayor 
and nld(‘rmen and all Ijoinhm in St. Baurs 
on the day of thanksgiving for Monk’s kuc- 
cosM (10 ‘May 1660). He did not go to 
Holland with‘ ClalHmy, Manton, Bowles, and 
divers others j but lie joijn*d in \v(*lcomo to 
his miijest.y. IB^ was soon appointed one of 
tlu^ king’s cluiplains, and (Jhurles bore him- 
8tdf towards him with invariabht courtesy, 
and more, Olarendon ullert'd to appoint him 
to the bishopric of IBsrt'ford, which he felt 
bound to refuse. IB< took a prominent part 
in th(^ diseussiems at th(^ Savoy conference. 
Even Dr. Johnson was roused to admiration 
of the ' Reformed Liturgy’ whhdi he priqiared 



Baxter 


435 


Baxter 


misou^l iipi*ninst lln* l^’ntcftnr : In* Imilrd 
the rt* turn of (’liurlos, but <iou))l<Ml Avliollinr 
Ilo wuh IVor*(l IVom in IJirliartl. 


for tho oonforoTUM*. Ornit* siiccinHly (rliurac- : if by any applicntinn in Wf^stminster Hall 
torlsos Ba.xior's (*oiuluct at this tlino : ‘ Bax- , lio ()})tain(Ml his lih(‘rty. Upon this liaheaa 
tor’s concluot (luriiu;’ tin* s(*Vfnil (Ouinfi’ps i Avas (lcmau<hi(l'a,t th(‘ haroftheCom- 

Avliicli havo noticed, <lnrs r,f<‘flit. to his ! nioii Pleas, and ^mintnd. This vexed the 
conscientiousness rather timii to liis wisdom, jnst.itres who had committfjd him, and they 
He acted with thf^ parliann'iit, l)ut main- I madi* nut a, IVfisli mUtimm in order to have 
tained the rij^lif s of t he Ifinj*' ; hi,‘etij»>yed the | him wait to New^^nte. This lui avoided by 
bonefit.s of the ])rotect orate, hut spoke and j keeping* out of tlie way. It is needless to 

' ’-* " iii* his successive, meeting-houses, or his 

monf)t onously cruel wrongs. He here himself 
lUT t- ; in all meekness and patience from hvst to last. 

Abstnudi princl[des and retined distinctions, j Bad as Avas 1,ho treatment of Baxti^r imdor 
in th(‘se, as in sonu,'. other matters, iidluence<l ; (JhurlesH, slill worse Avas it under James 11. 
his judgment more Ihan ])laiu mattt'rs of j Macauhiy’s narrative of his trial before Je.f- 
faet. Speculations, th> Jinu' and tie fnHn^ | reys has ^jeermuMnii' of the classic quotations 
often occupied and di^^lraeted his mind and | in historic, litfU’atnre. It is founded upon 
f(‘U(M’(Ml his cfutduci, while another man ! an accoinit puhlislusl hyOrmefrom the Baxter 
Avould have formed his opinions rtn a few MSS. in Ur. Williams’s library. Baxter aa'hs 
o])vions principles ami fact ami have done, imprisonetl 2«S Feb. KtSF-o^ on a charge of 
})ol.h as a. subject and a ebrivtian, all that liladling tlie clmrcdi in his ‘Paraphrase of 
circumstances aml the Scrijdun's reijuired ’ tla* New Testament ’ (U>85). His trial took 
lo;5), ■ place ()ti iJO May, a,fler an appeal for eleday 

When the t umtdt of tlm r<''tonitiou Avas on IS May. Jeiiivys insulted tiim grossly oil 
past, after declining the ittfered mitre, he ladli fM'easions. 

pleaded tr» be albjwed to return as lecturer; It, is believed that had .hdlreys had his 
((JO/, a year) to his beloved Kidderniitisler. ; own way, BaxUn* avouIcI havis laam ‘whipped 
This cotibl not be grunt etl, The bishop ami throtigl* Ijcniflon at the cart tail.’ The uc- 
Sir Balph Ulare ojMJOM*d. Being thus dis- ; tual sentence avus a fine of HOO marks ami 
appointed lie preached occudonally in the imjirisnnmmit. till it Avas paid. For about 
churches of Lmnion under lii’eiiM* by ‘Slieldon, a year and a half lie retmiimal in prison, 
Threts days Isdbn* tlie Act of Unif/irmity was * nmliM* easy conditions, as the visit ofMat- 
ptissed, oil 10 May It he bade farewell to ■ the w Henry re.veals (OTtM]3, pp. fWi-O). 
tlui cimrcii of Kngliiml in the great idniix'h of ; There were jiorUmt s in t he heavens. Thca-o 
Blackfrinrs. He tlien quietly and iinosfen- [ Avere omimnis shakings as of th(‘ solid globe, 
tatioiisly retireil to Acton in \Middh‘.sex. fn j ‘ 'I’lie court,’ says Macimlny, ‘began to think 
BiOn, during the plague, he was the guest ; of gaining l.ln‘ noneonformists. Baxter was 
of Bicliurd Hampdim in Buckinghamshire. 1 not «mly sf‘t at liberty, hat. \va..s informed 
Wlienitemled h4*oncenn»r»'<4ofiiedut Acton, i that if lie chose to reside in Londonjio 
He remained in this village tn long as the ; might do so without fearing that the Five 
act against conventicles was ill force, writing Mile Act would he eiiffirced against him. 
many books and iireaching as opportunity , J’lie goverumeut, jirobably hoped that the 
otrered, Wlien the act avhs allowed folnp.se, : rec.ollectimi of past, Hulfermgs and the sense 
he had crowded luidiences. But the eyes of of jiresenteiLsewoiihl produce the sameeilh(3t 
the royalists wcia* upon him. He sullcred , on him as on^ BosewuN and ,LoV)b. Hiohopij 
in common with all the noin'onfornusts cast- ; aa'ms di.siippomlcd. Biixter Avas iieitlier to 
out by the St. Burtholomew Ad. Once the ; be, tsirrupied nor to be decmvetl He re- 
liuthm'itics hlundmrd in their hate. Wliilst ' fused to join in any ad(lrcK.s ot thanks tor 
preaching, In? was cominitteil ftir six months the indulgence, and exert4»d all his lunucnce 
to New Brison by a warrant sigmsl by two : to promote good feeling bet wetin tjio clmrch 
justici‘s, lint having ]irocuretl a ce/*- and the preshy ten uns <if 

ptia he was liischiirgcd, and thcreuj[iou j 


■ mw m -w -r mw 

t illegal and 

ingliam mentbmeii the ufiair to the king,’ I OH j, and he mourned lor her irreparably. He 
who sent Sir John Baker to Baxter with this ! held his orders to he ludeieasiblc. btul_,thcre- 
mesHHge, that though Iiis majestv might not j fore, he preached as opportunity was lound, 

relax tlu» law yet he wouhi not he otfended and always to immense gatherings. lie took 

‘ F a? 2 



Baxter 


43^' 


Baxter 


the morning' .serinoii of ovoiy Sntulay mu! 
the Thursday loctun,* for fyood' Matthuw Syl- 
vester. JTis * Tii'llnniju Ihixtorijuiuj’ wont. 

A 1. 


forward to complntion, and his mviow of 
his lon^ life is very pathotio. Tii l(»HS, trno , 
tohislifeloTifyimncipIos, h(‘ ontoivd IkmiH. aiul 
soul into what has htam called, the otmlltiiat 
of the protestaut dissent ers with tlie elerp'y 
of the national church npfaiust tlie. popish 
king, James II. Even the <dHnrIi of I'lng- 
lancl had a short memory for what; Haxte'r 
and Howe and Hates thmi acdiievnd ( MAOAir- ' 
liAY, ch. viii. ld8H). TIf‘ (iomptie<l witli the 
Toleration Act under William and Mary. 
He kept in hanicsa to t,h<‘ end. Wlieii soine 
one whispered of the good h(‘ hud done l>y 
his books, he faintly answered, ‘ 1 was hn’t 
a pen, and what priiisi' is dm* to a 
Visited of Matlier, ‘almost weir was his, 
greeting, as felt the advancing chill. ! 
He died at about four o’clock on Tiiesday ! 
morning, 8])uc. imi. He was buried beside * 
luswifc amUier mother in (Ihrist riinreJi, I 
London, Willimn Baton v* j piN^ioliiMl Iuh '■ 
funeral sermon with rarc^ powm* ami luithos. 
Never had there beim such a privat(* Tiim*ral 
seen in England. 

Hiere are various authentic iiortrait s of him ■ 
still extant, lhat usually met with shows ' 
him gaunt and worn. By fa,r tlu» b(*sf. Is tlie ' 
painting preserv(id in Williams’s .I.ihrary, 
London. Adlard’s engraving after it (!u 
Oime) comes far short of the original* 

Once .started as an author, Ba.vter lit.ernlly 
poured out hook after boolc-^greatJ folios, 
thick quartos, crammed duodecimos, pnnndi- 
lets, tractates, shoots, half-slujets, and broad- 
sides. The following Is a list of t.hc most; 

1 abbreviated). We take lirst 

1 q 49 to 16(j0, jn addition to the two not.icei . 
They are: 1. ‘The Right Method for Peace 

0 i Spiritual Comfort,’ 

Making Light of Christ,’ 1055. B. ‘ (WU 
da.s Salviaiuis; or the Reformed Pastor,’ 
1666. 4. I he Safe Religion; or 'I’lirci^ Dis- 
putation.? for the Reformed Religion against 

1 <^A ^ ^J'^^ati.se of Conversion,’ 

i ^nii Unconverted,’ 1057. 

Cross of Christ, 1 60S. 8. ‘ Directions and 
Persuasions to a Sound Conversion,’ 105H, 

?r 10, ‘The 

Formal Hypocrite,’ 1 059. 
T^' ^ ® Prosperity,’ 1 059. 1 2. ‘ The 

next ISRO. W« tabs 

?Rfi9 brouffht topfotliiir, 

They are: ]3. ‘ The Mischief 

of SeU-ignoranoe and the Benefits of Self- 

acquaintance,’ 1662. 14, « A Saint « 

Tivii+n’ 11“ /xr oaint or a 

Never,’ lOft'J. 

16. 'Divme Life,’ 1664. 17. ‘Two Sheets 


fi.r I’.Htr KiO.’. IK. « a ft" 

t ill* insfruct mil •♦fiheSieli during the I *laLnin» 

!” lI'iMionverlec^for 
their Ksl)ilili.,lnncul. (in.wtii, anil I’erse- 
v.-rnnr...' Iiitiit. jo. .'rh.. Lif,. „r . ,. fX 
ai. VI'la. Divin.. ,,r 

,1 ii.v. 1671. if-J. ‘'hi- Duly Ml- Heaven V 
.Mu Illation ruyivu, 1(171. oji. 

1 1 % 'I”',. DhriMianily,' 

I’Mi. M'}. ( <nd .4 ( ^MMdlu•■^.’^ vimiii’uled ’ 1 till 

iid. ‘.Mure Ib'Ui-iMH fur tin* Cbristiun ihdi- 
gmnumi no Rcu^nn uguiu*-! ^(i, ‘ Full 

und Easy Suti duct ion wbicb i.*' t he Trui* and 
.Safe Uelmion.' 1671. t’7. ‘Tliu IW Man’s 
I'limilv llnoli. Hi, I. -JK. • i;,.a,.:,„i,s r,„. 
term! Dluinnc.s.i und !'uiclii\/ Dj^o, oi)^ i 
Si*rmon lor the (’nn* «i) Melancholy,’ 1082, 
*’10. M’oin|iusdonutc < loimsel to V<»ungMen7 
iti, How to do ( loofl to munv ’ lO.S*'^ 
’Ir* **;««nily t’utcchi m; 1 ti,s 0 . 
dieiit DuticiH‘>% ,'{j, ‘ Kurcwell Ser* 

ninu ])r**puri*d to havi* biM-n preacbed to bis 
flcurers lit KifldermiiiNter at, bisdetHirturc 
hut forbidilcn,’ I0s:t. Bo. ‘ Dying Tbougbts’ 
1088. * I '„nm Necc,..uritimV IiV>. 

Scripture iUuutA dcfondcil,’ DitlO. ‘jh, ‘A 
pcfcjK'e of (lirist und Free (Jruce,’ DiOO. 
Ot). ‘Monthly Ptvpurutions for the Holy 
CJornmiinion,’ ItIBii. p). Mothers Cate- 
eliisin,' I7t)!, 11. * Wluit we must dti to he 

saveil, Ititt2. I^ougtts is this roll, it. is merely 
*t« t,y]ncfil select ton; lor beside.? these there 
are more than one hundred distinct books. 
Ihesi* are all curelully recfirded und anuo- 
*?./**'; U’rosurts * Bibliograjiliical IJst 
oi the \V orliH ol ltu\ter,* 18t»8 (see also list 
ill Humh, containing ltJ.8 urticie.s, when* is 
also a full account, of bi.s writings). 

Ills ‘ I’riicticul W orlis ’ only have been col- 
lected, 28 vols, 8vo, |h;{o, with Ijife by ( h*nn* ; 
reprinteil wit h es.suy by Henry Ibiger’s, 1 vols. 
la. 8v(», 1808. Jlis politieul, hist oriiud, ethi- 
cal, and philosophical works still await acorn* 
pcteiit (ulitor. His M I oly (ioinmon wealth’ 
hart the distinction of being Iniriied at < )xford 
along with ^Milton's and *fohn Uoodwin’s 
books. ^ 'I’he most diverse minds have their 
fttvourit»‘w annnig Ins books. 8’liere imver lias 
been a day .since 1010 that something by 
him was not in print. His works Imve at ill 
a matchless circulation among the ICngUsli- 
spoaking race, Tliey have also ]>i*en largely 
translated into many Inngnages. 

ii 1 k. * • a mass of autohiograi>hicnl mil- 
torialfl b) hiH frifindiSylvestor, who pabliHlied tho 
* 1 ^^^ 4 '****^* Ouxteriaaw; Mr, Uiehjn*d Ikix- 

tors Narrative of tlu^ most mciiioral>b< imssagfa 
ot hi« lilo and times, faithfully jaiblished from 
ns own original manuscript, by the Rev, Mat- 
tliew SylvuHtsr. fol, 101)0. Tiiw in tJi« innin 
authority for the life. Ju 1702 Ktlmuiul Cnlamy 



Baxter 


437 


[q.v.] publisliod an alM’itlgiaont oi’thiH in one 
volnmts repuhlislKid •with iiddilionH in 1713 in 
two vohimoH; Jii.sliop JfiiH’H Lifo; I'l-iiro’s Vindi- 
cjition of th« Di.ssontors, pfc. i. p. 220; h''idl(‘r’s 
Ohurt'h History, (*. xvii.; .lijixtors PonitiJiit Oon- 
ft^ssion and Ntu-nssary Vinrliciition, KiOl ; Ohirk’s 
Lives, 181-01 ; Jh«»;^ra[flda .Ih'itannieii, (177H), 
10-24; Lean Stanlry in Maomillnns ^VIll^^xxxii. 
385; h'iKht'r’s Ilihliolheoa Sn.<*i*a, ix. 135, 300; 
Ornie's Life and Times of Jlichahl Haxtcr, with 
ji critical oxjuninalion nf his Mrltiiigs (1830), 
2 vols. ('riuH also forms tho first v<»lunic of tho 
Trjicticiil Works, as above.)] A. JJ. (I, 

BAXTEll, IfOIMOIlT LrDLKV ( 1827- 
1875), ijolitinjl writer, son of Hobort lliixtor, 
of Ibo linn of Ibixter I'v:. C^)., pfirlijunentary 
luwytM'H, W'est minster, av«s born at JionoHNtor 
in 1827, and WHS privattdy ediumt-ed until, at 
tho af>'e (d' ei;»’Iiteen, Iii‘ entered 'rrlnity ("lol- 
(Jainbrid|4*e ( ( lelober 18.15), In l841MifS 
took tb(( IbA. de|u'rei‘ with iiononrs in niatlio- 
niatifs and elassies. Aflerwartls In* studied 
for the le^'jil profession, and in JHtiO onten*d 
his latberV finn at, West niinst(*r, ir> Avldtdi lui 
reinained until bis death. .I''njin an early 
period la* (*viiiee»l a ;j;‘reat love of literature, 
jind at sixteen was writ injj art itdes for a loeal 
newspn]M*r. lie also, at a very early ap*, ex- 
liibited stronf*' jiolil ii*al tendencies on t la* con- 
servative side, anti wn»1t* statistieal pa|a*rs in 
matured life in the same eause, wbic.li wort} 
valued by both parties, Iti 1873 Haxter de- 
oliiuidan invital itm tostand ft»r Westminster, 
with Mr. W. U, Sinitli, Marly iu 1875 Ids 
hcjilth, which was never rt»bust, pive W'uy, 
and be tiled on 21) Mayertlmt year, ajjt'ed 47. 
Ills xvidow ]»ublisla‘tl in 1878 a. brief anti 
ideasant ‘ Mt*inoir’ of him, ftn* circulutitm 


pl< 

amongst Ids j^rivatt* frientls, 

.1 le was the ant lau’ cif : |, ^Tla* Vtilunfeer 
M(»v<*inent., its Progress ami Wants,* IHOO. 

2. *The Hndg<*i and lla^ lnt*t»tm! Tax,* I81H). 

3. *TheKratU'bi.se lb‘turnHund the I*t>rougIis,* 

18(13, 4. ‘'I'be Ketiistribuf ion tif Seats and 
the (ktunlies/ lS(I(5, 5, * Uailway lOxtenslon 

anti Hesidts,' iHUti, (t, *Tlie National Tn- 
eonu?/ 1838, 7, MJesult.s of the (b*neral 
Electhui of 1838/ lH3t), H, *Taxat it)n of the 
United Kingtbtm,* I8(i{), 3, Mlistorv of 

English I*arti(‘S ami (kmst*rvatiHni,* (870. 
10. * NutiinmI Debts t»f tin* various St atoH (»f 
tlm WtU’Id,’ 1871, 11, ‘ Pttlitieal Progress 

of tlm Working { -hisses/ 1871, 12, * lJee(*nt 

Progress of Nat itaiitl Debts,* 1874. ,13. M..otral 
‘(bivtirnment and Taxation/ 1874, lit* was a 
nminberof tlu* Statistical nml K(‘veral other 
Hoeieth's devtiteil it) ecmmunie r<*s(*urclit*s, 

V, W. 


Baxter 

ton, m Laiicasliiro. He finished his studies 
nt htonyhurst, and entered the Society of 
Jesus in 1810. Alter renderinir great ser- 
^ f of Marylanf ^d Penn- 

1 "'5 I^**il‘^'ielphia on 24 May 
J 8 J7, m the t|lurty-fourth year of his age. He 

■ i}' preached 

hy the Ihiv. J. Le Mesuvier, B.D., ih which 

the invocation of saints and angels, as now 
practised in the church of Itoine, is attempted 
o ’ idolatrous,’ Lond. 1816. 

n 4 1 ■^i!“ important Tenets of Roman 
Cat 10 ICS airly explained,’ Washington, 1819, 
Ihiliidelpliia, 1846, often repiinted. 

[Olivw'H .Ifsuit CoUeotions, 51 ; Backer’s Bibl. 
(!(« to'tviiius do la Coinpagnie do J5sus (1869), 
1. 468.J 

THOMAS (Jl. 1732), pseudo- 
iiiathematKuan, was the author of ‘ The Circle 
siiuared,’ (1732). Stai-tingfrom the shameless 
assumption tliat ‘if the diameter of a circle he 
'’"'Jy ei* one, the circumference of that circle 
will he 3-0626,’ the writer deduces some 
louHecn pnihleins relative to circles. With 
more hrovity, hut equal absurdity, he treats 
of the cone and ellipse. 

[AV'dt’M llihl. Brit. ; Do Morgan’s Budget of 
Pimuloxes.] y. E. 

BAXTEH, THOMAS (1782—1821), china 


(Memoir by Mrn. Ilaxtcr.' 

BAXTEE, id UWAl ( 1 784 A 827), jffiuit, 
^viis u imlivn of Walt on-b*- Dak*, nciii* Pres- 


hud w'ovkHlK)]>a iu London, connocted ■with 
VVorc(‘Ht(*r, for jiaiuting and gilding china; 
and Jiaxt(,‘r ntcaived Jiis iivflt instruction 
from liim. ILi was a follow student of 
H, 11. Ilaydon at tho Koyal Academy, as ap- 
pcarH Iroin a letter written by Baxter to 
Ifaytlon in iHlt), XIo was by 

Lord Nelson J and was often employed by 
him hi making wketclies at Merton. He 
also piiintod for him a rich desserti service, 
Jn Ills jaiint ings ujiou china he introduced 
liguroH JVoni tlio works of Reynolds, West, 
and of lii‘r well-known painters. In 1814 he 
h‘ft AVor{f«*ati*r and established an art school 
ill jjondon, and had pupils who were after- 
wards (liNtinguished in their special line. In 
1813 be connected liimself with Dillwyn*s 
^ luctory at Swansea, and was there three 
j iv’ears. Jlis great work at that place, which 
' from the description of it must have been 
niinarkalde rather for ingenuity than for 
good tastf*, was a * Shakespeare Cup.* In 1819 
lie returned to Worcester, and was again 
employed at Messrs. Plight & Barr’s, and 
afterwards at Messrs, Chamberlain’s factory. 



45 « 


Baxter 


Pn'ixter 


IIb died in LoiiiUui, 18 April 18:11. He View nl' n ISonli l•1llill.■l^ “ nclidnim lUv 
made sonic drawing's for llritloiiN * Siilixlntpy (i‘riiuiH' in a Iji'ttcr it) ii frifiidl’ Thi''” 

Oatliudral,’ and two ‘very clover' copies of an ne.iile ninl iileii.niit mmlv-.i'. nf'iliM 
the ‘ rortlund vase.’ ,11,, 1„„1 pr,.i„„v,| „i, ,.,liii„„ ..p 

[Bimis’s Centniy of Totting nl '^^.r.•.■Mer, ' in spite „r 

1877: Iledgrave’s Jliet.ionnry of tli,' Kngl ish ' V- Tr 'V' .v 1’ ' I",'"'**"’ "''''•'■'‘l'l>'>«i’ed. 
School; Jowitt’s Coruniie Art. of fireat llrilain, ''"•"■nl liiltoiir-. ItnMor Iromtlio 

ii. 440.] li, Ii. '"Usel piiiMleil pli.\„ii.l,.gienl,s1ndi,..v,. These 

and other .oihetlnny »nie,..tignlions horefrait 

BAXTER WtTTIwr /lc'.n r-e-, 

WlIiLIAAf (l(i.iO-l/«’.,), I'lmstlogia. I le nil.' ‘oin- of the iinia in lli,> 

scholar, was horn in JtioO at Jnmliigaii in transhilioti of Tlniinrhs ‘ Morals’ '( iriHi’ 

bhropshira— son of a hrolhor ol Ilia great J|,. enrrieil on an ,‘\|,.||.-iM. corresitoiidiaim 

Richard Ba.vter [q. v.]. \\ hen h,' jtroeeeded with all the proiaineiii men of his general ion 

toH^Ytth.iv,M'yhitaag,,oleighl,M,n,ho Jlin professil.n was that of a hSer 

could neither read nor under.sland -me w.a-d lirsi in a honnling school at Toil.'nhiim IliLh 

ol amylangimgnhut^elsh. Ilosoi,n,how- (Vos.s t.Middle.s.'M, and Interns innslerof 

over, acquired much clas.sK, III learning. Ilia the I I i .r , 


over, acmiirod miK’h c*lus.sirnl Hi 

first puhlicationwiisttLatiii graiimiar, called , niiiined for iniwnnls of Tvvi:i:i;’ y, [r: 


A MAI 4 If % Kill 

^Dg Analo^ia, aHit 

OommGiitaiMolus ... in umuhi iirovi'ctioris 
adolc,s(;Gnti^x^/ 1()70. 

IIo inado his mark at a bfJiind by liis < An«- 
crGon/ pubiinlipd ill 101)7), It bori* Iuh iuuup 
7 England l)ut (bTiitan.y and 
Holland. Lati*r ojiinion pronotmcjiMl i’l, bold 

irk foiYllilM+tr liti ? . J 


lliH .Mprn'r,’*', St’lioolj !^t)iidun, ^vbp^(^ h»i rp- 

‘lunnt'fi Tin* inmnri' » 
dipti ol .Mfiv 


I b’c'linitii)' UiiMrnan;!-. ui swyvu; Niobols's 

AiifnliilON, i. /i • Monthly Koviitw, N, S, 

x\y, ; Aivlin-fibiglii, i.; liiHmrd' OiixtiTH kilb,| ’ 


A. 15. (j. 


to temerity in its midingl^' anil'm^^^^^ ! . ^^AXTER, (,/.lHri i,hoianist. 

It was reprinted in 1710. .loshuii Ihirni'-s i mJXK'lsl^ ladiinic 

[q. V.] cliare-Gtl Baxter willi bomiwliiij' ' V u- 1 i '‘i ' >'‘‘tiinn'd Ihr jiost until 
largely in the second edit, ion fiiim his j 

non of ‘Anacreon’ of 170 o. hilt I l•«^SL>d Iho « 


lion 01 AnacriiOii of ]70o, hut ntinirsjifit*r- 
xx^rds appears to bavo retTactod tlm cliariro 
( SXTOMLBTl’HJIfwioir.^ 1 05- 0). 

In 1701 anpoarod Ibixtor^w culolmitpd ‘ Ho- 
race, wlucix J. M. aoBiiar madp tin.' buHiH of 
ms edition, published iulTna and also inl772. 

m .1/98. Bishop Lowtli pronoiiutjod it Hluj 
best edition of Horace ever yot dolii cri'd to 
the world. Li 1788 Zonnius incorporat ed in 
an edition of Itorace all Baxter’s and Oasnor’s 
notes. A serious fault of Baxter’s Horaco is 
his abuso of Hj chard Bcntkjy, 

In 1719 ho published his dictionary of 
British antiquities under the iWh of < (JIoh- 

Britamiicaruiu, sivc 
Syllahus Et;^olorica8 Antiquitaliun Veteris 
UntanmoB atmie Ihcmirc tomporibus Roma- 
nor^. Prefixed is a fine portrait of the 
author, enpaved bjr Vertue after Ilighmoni, 

sixty-ninth year! 
ms ^dite work was republished by the 

editor 

Baxter’s posthumous 
work, ks glo^ry or dictionary of Roman 
antiqmties, unfe the title of ‘ Riliquhn S 

®®**®*i Opera 1‘osthuma.’ 
A^nt f through tho letter 
, -J!® of the life of tho 

aSLT**®- ^yl^pslfaooomptmying it. 

■among the mmor writings of Bowyer i^ A 


son, 

„ - misod tho elm- 

rajitnr ot tbo Oxlbi-d Hurdoii* and establisbod 
a bbrary tor tho uno of < ).\ford ^ardeiiors, of 

which I)r, DaulHUioy^tlirn protbssororiiotanv,. 
was )>iM'sident.. In 1H17 luMvas adinitlod an 
ussoemtoof tho Idmioan Soeioly, Altiiou^li 
not. a v<)ltiiniiiotiH writer, la.i t'onirihulod to 
Loudons Mbirtionors’ .Ma^a/.ino’ and otiior 
Tionodijmls ; his <'hiof work, howt^V(‘r, was 
Bntish I*hii'noj,;aniouM Botany, or Eiaun'S 
and lk!seript ions of llo' (Ioih'Vh of British 
Moworiniy^ rluiits,’ in tl vols. Hvo (l,sttl 4;J), 
th(j drawin/^'H of which, by various artists,, 
arc mostly well oxcentml, Ihou^Ii of ina'inmi 
morit, wbih* Um' Iclfciqn'css, for whicli Baxter 
was responsilihf, is carefully eoinnih'd and 
contains some ori|j;'inal information. Be do- 
V()tod inucli attunt'ion to the sniatler orypto- 
ffams, and prepared and disiributetl a si.tries. 
ot loal-lnnjji’i with a printed ticket attached 
to caeh,^ivinf( inlormnl-ion as to name, plae*?,. 
jvC. llus Avas noteworthy at a t ime when 
tne study oi tJiese lower forms was in its 
mtuncy. His ludp is ncknowleilo'ed by many 
contemporary authors, Jfo is (leserlhed liy 
bioudon us * one f)f t ho most modest and un- 
assuming’ of nion ’ but * no one over camo 
ni contact witli him/ says unothor writer, 
without bein^ imprt'ssed by his amiable dis- 


lilfeifrkiiJiii V 



Bayard 


439 


Bayes 


Baxter dnl iiolliin;;’ ^vh^(?ll brong-lit liim into 
■|)ul)lic notice, uinl when lie died at Oxford, 
I Nov, 1S7I, ill his eighty-fourth year, Ins 
mime had Ijcconie Oi trmVit ion of the past 
rather than ii fact, of tht3 presiuit,/ 

fthirdcnors ( 'liroiiict*, 1«7I,1‘12(); (lardcuora’ 
]Vhiga//me, x. (IHIM). 1 lO-JS. I J. Ji. 

BAYAED, TsK^roLAS iJL 
tln‘ologitiii, was, according to Bale, ji Domi- 
nican tlieologian at < Ixford, wh«*re lie obtained 
his doi'tor’s <legree. Pit s’s account tends in 
tlujsunio direct ion, and both hiograjiluu'H praise 
th(*ir author for his knowledge of pontifical 
law. Halo adds tlmt. lie was very sldlhid for 
his age in Aristotelian st ndios, 'hut nccuses 
him of distort ing t he Script ures liy ‘allegori- 
cal inventions and leisundy ((nibhles.^ Ilis 
principal work appears to hav(‘ been entitled 
‘ Distinct iones Tlieologiie,* and, according to 
the Inst-iueiitioiiiul aul hority, this book was 
largely calculated to corrupt the simplicity of 
the true faith, as it eonsisted, like Ahtdard’s 
‘Sic et Non/ of a-n assortment of theological 
opinions opposiMl to one another. A manu- 
script ofthis work isstill ]ireserv(‘d in Morion 
(Adfege library (celii. ), ami TuniuT gives alist 
of other writ iiigsof t Ids author that are to bo 
found in I'hi^Iisli libi’aries. The dat e assigned 
to Niebolas Bayard by bis Miiglish biograjibers 
is about l ilt) ; but 1 bis can hardly he correct 
if Mr. tk)xe is right in assigning tho han<l- 
Wjriting of the ^lerton inannscript to the pre- 
vious century, 'Die whole, (juestion of the 
era in wdiicli this writer liviul, ami hisnation- 
ality, is niinntely disenssed b*y (iufdif in his 
‘Scri])ton‘s Dnlinis Pnedlcatorum/ wdio in- 
clines to belirvi* that liayard wais a Freneli- 
man of tlu* tblrteiuitli century, Tins, ac- 
cording totjui'-tif, is tile oninion ofan ancient 
Frentdi writm-, Bernard (luido, (iufdif also 
shows liow‘, in the collect ions of that age, pre- 
served up to his <lays in the Stirlionne, Bay- 
ard’s sernions <*<»nslnntlv occurred in (?om- 
pany w*llh those of William of Auvergne, 
bishop of Paris (122H 48), ami other great 
diaracterH of Bonis IX’s ndgn. More con- 
clusive IIS to the date is <^,uf*tirs assertion 
that in the ‘ Idher Pectoris liiuversitatis 
i^irishmsisVBayard’sgrtait work is mentiomal 
as being for sale in Paris beforii the year 1 IJO#*! 5 
that several other discfiursi’s of Bayard wens 
for sale In Paris at the same time; and tlint 
his BSennones Domiiiiivdes* fonmal part of 
a parchment folio in the Sorhoniie library, 
containing Uobert de So r) ion ne’s * Libor <’io 
(Jonscient ia ’ (tL 1274). <i.u 6 tif does not, 
howev<‘r, adduce any indubitable evidences 
that Bayard was a j'Vi'iKdimnn. But if bo was 
tins writer of tbo^Summa de AbstiiuinBa/ 
which (iu 6 tif miliositat iugly assigns to him, 


and does really, as Qii6tif asserts, minerle 
h rcnch words with the Latin text, the fact 
ol his hrench residence, if not of his French 
birth, may perhaps be considered as proved. 
Lastly, as regards the order to which Bayard 
belonged, Q.utitif observes that there is no 
certain evidence whether he was a Francis- 
can, 01 a Dominican. In all the manuscripts 
(t^xeopting one he appears to he called simply 
hiatoi Nicholas de Bayard, and in the only 
one which is more precise he is called a Mi- 
norite. Only one of Bayard’s works seems 
to have been printed, and that one of soine- 
wlint doulitfuJ authenticity, the ‘ Summa de 
Abstineutia,’ which was published under the 
tUlo of ‘ Dictionarius Pauperum’ by John 
Knobloucli at Cologne in 1518, and again at 
.Paris in 1680. A longer list of Bayard’s 
works is given by Bale. 

[llalii, 544 ; Pits, 588 ; Tanner ; Qu^tif, i. 
128; Ooxo’s CaUiloguo of Oxford Coll. MSS., 
Merton, i. 40 ; Fabric, Bihliotli. Med. et Inf. 
Latiuit. sub ‘ Byiirt.’] T. A. A. 

BAYES, JOSHUA (1671-1746), divine, 
was sou of the llov, Samuel Bayes, who w’as 
ojia'ledby the Act of Uniformity of 1663 from 
a living in Derbyshire, and after 1663 Hred 
at. Mancdiester until his death. It is believed 
thattloslma was born in Manchester in 1671. 
Ho received his entire secular education in 
th e gramm ar school of hi s native town. Being 
dedicated from his birth to the nonconformist 
ministry, he was placed under the tuition of 
the Jl,cv. Kichard Frankland, of Attercliife in 
^'orkshire, on 16 Nov. 1686. On the conclusion 
of his course he proceeded to London, and was 
admitted for ‘ examination’ by a number of the 
elder ministers ‘ according to the practice of 
the limoH.’ lie was ordained preacher of 
t]u‘. gospel and minister on 22 June 1694. 
This— the first imblic ordination amongst dis- 
N<*nt.(u‘H in the city after the Act of Unimrmity 
— took place in the meeting-house of Dr. Aii- 
ntssley in Little St. Helens. There were six 
‘ <junaidatos,’ one of whom was Dr. Edmimd , 
Oalumy. It appears that y 01 mg Bayes ‘ served ’ 
the churches around London as a land of itine- 
rant or evangelist for some years. But about 
1 706 he settled at St. Thomas’s meeti^-house, 
Southwark, as assistant to John Sheffield, 
one of the most original of the^ later puritan 
writers. This engagement requiring his attend- 
ance only in the morning of each Sunday, 
ho also acted as assistant to Christopher Tay- 
lor at Leather Lane. When Matthew Henry 
died, leaving his ‘Commentary’ unfinished, 
its completion was entrusted to a select num- 
ber of preabyterian divines, including Bayes, 
to whom was assigned the Epistle to the Qa- 
latiaiis. The continuation has never secured 



Baycux 


440 


Bayfield 



™ ^ ^ Hr ■ 1 11 4**T - T|ft 14 4 yiiuillr 

1733 caused a vacancy mtdioAtodiants lee- , 1 *,.,^, u ropy nf the ICnw’li>ih 'reHtiiment, ami 
turoahip at Salters’ Hall, ami Bayes was D,.^ Barnes and 

chosen to succeed him. In I7ii5he assomifed jHinneol' liis IViemls, wltennu a visit. 1,0 the 


lii^elf with aniunher of cllvimw III ji cmimi! I j„ ,.|,n,v|.|Mi,.|i,,|. 

ol iBctui’oa— also cIoUvoi'ikI utSHltoi*H Iliill *- ; pi'isittioii iiii.l jiuiiiNlioih iml' throiijfli ItHnionV 
iigainst popory. Iliw own smlijoct wiw ‘ J ho ' ,nHi„.|ici« wii.-* iilliuvnl lo ^<i to {'timhriiiifo 
Ohiirohof Homo’s Doiitrino and I’mctioe with 'phoiioo In- wont to h.m.lf.ii, mid in inaHwns 
relation to tho\Vorshi])ofao(l in an unknown ; , 'i’„nsliill, tiisliop of l.oiid(in, for 

tongue.’ IIu died on 21 .'Viiril l_7Hi,aiid was i ,1oiiving wowhin to .'.ainis, and tho ncta-ssity 
hiiriod m lliiiihill 1' lolds. Hosidos tho imli- i „(• 'p„,,i,.l,ing lio..ns.'s. llo iilijnivd thoso 
lications already na.nied, he, ])uhlishetl several 
occasional sermons. 'Phen^ is a very line ])oi*- 


trait ol* him (in oil) in Dr. Williams’s library, 
engraved in, Wilson’s ^ History and Antiqui- 
ties of Dissent iiig (Jliurches.* 


prent'niiij.^ heerjses. lie ahji 
tminit*n.s, Imt insleufl of ridurning to his 
iU)hey he Hetl to the Dt»\v < Joutitries, and as- 
sisted 'rymiaii* in dispositi^* of his books in 
Knglaml, snim* of whieh In* landed at l^^l- 
ehe.Hter and soim* at Si. Kntliarine’.s. hi the 
niitinnn of I oil I lie was arrested In Mark 



ChurchoH, iv. UOO.] 

BAYBUX, JOHN on (^7.1340), lustico 


, ’ I - - f 

and on the *J0lh senteiieed as a rela.])sed 
Iieretie, and for iinjiorting forbidden books 
by huther, Melanehlhon, \e., of whieh a 

I*"!* ■ "jI a *4fl 


itinerant, otherwise eallod kb liAimiis, wus i given in Iho soiiteiioo us printod l»y 

a son of Hugh do Biiioiiis, a rjinorilnshiro d’’'**'’- *’» • wiis jinldii’Iy de- 

haron, by AUenom his wifo, llo Imd nnt- 1 Wii«l"d in llio olmir of St. (tiiihodrol, 
verty in Bristol and Dorset, blit in 1(1 iind '““I Imrnoil in Sniilliliidd. 'I'hin is the ditto 


.4 \ si..:/ VJI A/JVJi 

file* (OhlOlllCtl 1 )ip / V | tl ^ liUtut 1 

4 Henry III, an inquisition was bold li'olbin . JJAYMMjI), HOHl.l! 1 ( //. KiOH), jihy. 
the chiif jiislico ns to wliotlior an annoiil by ^ 'J''"'';. 

Hoberf, de Tillebroc agaiiisl, hitn, his ni.Klio^ : "" “"r "’"’ "I' ^ 

brother, and three others, wii. iniilicioiis! : r'M-"’’!! ’ « r’‘ 

9 Henry HI, hi,: was again itinoranl. jiisl ioo In r{;!r‘’f’ "Y” « ""‘i r 'T'lY " " r'"’ 

offorostsand constable ofthoonstlo of :I>Iimi,. >*'• baoiilltt- 

pton. Inl2.‘14hewascliargedwiththohomV4M,!loM<r'-''Yr''p'''''^^^^^ 

eide of Roger de Mubray, but on naymojit of I I ”,’ il 

400 marks obtained leave to eomnoiind with i “ -r “i”^’ ' 

the widow. He died in 124», Wdiijr no “ Jnorboriini 0111 . 1(10 o.shoiKus at 

male child, and his brother St.»phou 8ii<v ' Y'T'''? "'".'"..no; 

ceeded to liis estates as heir ir *7 *'***'•’ nhservntMUis, ItltU 

fT\. j 1 * ^ . . * ' * HII/m^oXf/r54?*AX);^r/in'! ortho Bnhvarko 

•D ^ » f - Juridic. (Chron. iSer.); , (»f Truth, lieing a tnmtise , . . iigaiust Atlie- 

S^oss B Lives of the Judges j Rot, Chart. 1 6 .1 ohn, j ist s and 1 1 ert*t k'lts,’ I jt »ni loti , It 1*17 hearing 



441 


Bay lee 


Bayley 


Etlmimd CJalaniy’H im])riiniitnr (r(.‘|m])liHhe(l 
at- IS'owcastU^ in 1804), o. ‘TriictatuH do 
Tiiniftrilms ])nottir ntitnriim ; or a twaitise of 
]n'(‘tornjiturul Tumors;’ tins Hocond |mrt. of 
(Ills b(K»lt is (l(«iu?alod to tlio famous Sir 
Tlionnis .Hrowni*, A portrait of JJay- 

Hold, a^'(i(l ' 2 ^>, hy William .Kail.liorm‘, datod 
.I()o4, is profi.vod to tlm * Kuchiridiou.’ 
Anot4ior janlrait of! lay ti( *1(1, ap'd 27, by tho 
samt! artist, appears in the ‘ Hulwark of 
Truth,’ ItioT, and apdn in tin*, ‘ Tract at us,’ 

f(ii-anp,'r’s Bio^raphiral Hist,, iii, t)0«l : Jlay- 
thdil’s Works in JJrit. Mus, Lih.J 


BAYLE-E, JOSEPH, 1).1>. (1808-1883), 
llii'olop<ad writor, horn in 1 808, rocoived his 
cdiuaition at Trinity (^dloan, Dublin (B.A. 
1834, M.A. 1818, lUh and DM 1852). To 
tho rosidf'uts of Divorpool and ilirkonhoad 
his tiamt! hooaiim for a quarter of a cuntury 
a household word, on aeeouni' of liis activity 
as th(4 founder and first, junncinal of St, 
Aidan’s TIu*olog'ie,al (College, .Birkenhoad, 
where he ]U’epared many students for tlu 4 
work of t he tuinistry. 'flus instlt-ution, whi(di 
may h(4 said to have h(‘eu founded in 1840, 
oripnated in a juavate theological class con- 
ducted hy Dr. nayle«‘, under the, sanction of 
t.he Bishop of Hhester, Dr. Sumner, after- 
wards advanced to thrt sec of (yaiiterbury. 
Dr. Baylee’s siuuNyssful exertions changed it 
into a public inHl.ituti(m,and led to the con- 
.slruclion (»f iho present colleges building, 
which was opened in I85<f, At ojui time 
Dr. Baylee was well known as a champion 
of t he 4'vangelica.l ])arly, and es])cc,ially for 
his theologu’al discussi<InH MUth memheVs of 
the Roman ealliolic church. A(!counts were 
mddished of his (tontroversies with Dr. 
Thomas Joseph Brown, hish(»j> of Apollon ia 
<afterwardsof Newport and Memwia), on the 
iufallihiiity of tln^ church of liome (1852), 
with Mr, Matthew Bridges on Proti^stantism 
'c. (latholicism (1850), and with Edward 
Miall, M.P,, (»n (Ihurch establishments. In 
1871 Dr, Baylee was pres(‘nted to the vicar- 
4tgi4 of Shep's»Manh(4, (lloucestershin*, wluini 
he died 7 July 188.3, 

The titles of his principal works arc: 1, 
^The Tustitutinns of the (lliurch of England 
are of Divine < hnginj 3rd edit, Dublin, 1838, 
2, * Principles of S(dpt in’(4 InhM'pretation, 
d^'vived in tlui qiudations from the New 
'IVstamcTit. in the Hid,’ an <*MHay, privately 
]>riut(Hl, London, 1844, 12mo. 3. MJnita- 
rianism a Rejection cjf the Word of Qod,* 
.1852, 4. *Tll(i Mysteries of th(4 Kingdom; 
n H«'ri(JH of Sketc.h<4H expository of ( )ur Blessed 
Saviour’s Purabh^s/ 1852. H. Hhmesis tind 
Oeology; the Holy Word of God diifcuded 


from its Assailants,’ 1867. 6. 'Christ on 
JliarlJi : from the Supper at Bethany to his 
Ascension into Gloiy,’ 1863. 7. ' The In- 
termediate State of the Blessed Dead,’ 1864, 
Pastor’s Last Words,’ six sermons, 
1869. 9. 'Verbal Inspiration the True 

Cliaracteristic of God’s Holy Word,’ 1870. 
10. ' Introduction to the Study of the Bible,’ 
2n(l edit. 3 vols., 1870. 11. ' The Times of 
the Gentiles : being the 2620 years from the 
1st year of Nebuchadnezzar, b.o. 623, to the 
1260th year of the Mohammedan Treading 
down of Jerusalem, A.n. 1896,’ London, 1871. 
12. 'The Apocalypse, with nn Exegetical 
Commentary,’ 1876. 

[Liverpool Daily Post, 11 July 1883; Crock- 
ford’s Clerical Directory, 1882; Oat. of the Ad- 
vocates’ Library ; Oat. of Printed Books in Brit. 
Mus.] T. 0. 

BAYLEY, CORNELIUS (1761-1812), 
divine, was born in 1761 at Ashe, near 
Whitchurch, Shropshire. His father seems 
to liavo migrated to Manchester while Corne- 
lius was young, and to have been a leather- 
breccliGS-inaker there. Bayley was educated 
at. t.ho Whitchurch Grammar School, of which 
for a short time ho acted as master. He be- 
came a lUiithodist preacher, but afterwards 
took holy orders, and was the first incumbent 
of St, James’s Church, Manchester, a 'pro- 
nrietavy church,’ which he built in 1787: 
The degroo of liD. was conferred on him at 
Cambridge in 1792, and that of D.D. in 1800. 
In 1782 h(5 published his Hebrew grammar, 
until' led 'An Entrance into the Sacred 
I’ongue.’ A second edition was issued after 
his death. Ho wrote notes and a preface to 
an edition of the ' Homilies ’ of the church, 
])iibliHhe(l at Manchostor in 1811. His other 
published writings were sermons andpamph- 
tet.H, Ixiing on the ' Swedenborgian Doc- 
trine of the Trinity’ (1786). He died on 
2 April 1812 at Manchester. 

[C. Hulbtivt’s M(imoir.s, 18.52, p. 150; Halbert’s 
iShropshIro Biog. ; J. Harlaud’s Manch. Collecj- 
taniia, ii. 105-6 ; Qraduati Cantab, 1866 ; Watt’.s 
BibL Brit. ; Primitive Gospel Ministry, by a Lay- 
man (in atiHwor to 0. B.), 1796.] 0. W. S. 

BAYLEY, Siu EDWARD CLIVE 
(1821-1884), Indian statesman and archaeo- 
logist, the only son of E. Clive Bayley, of 
Hope} Hall, Manchester, was born at St. 
Ihitiu’sburg in October 1821, and after a dis- 
tinguisliod cartser at Haileybury College en- 
tei’ed the Indian civil service in 1842, and 
served at Allahabad, Mirat, Balandshahr, 
and Eohtalc. On the annexation of the 
Punjab he was appointed deputy-commissioner 
at (jujarat in April 1849, and in November 



44* 



Bayley 442 

unJtir-Mocretaiy to tlio f;'oY»'nim<'nt of jiidiu liiiol hi In* Inninl Ihul ho whs ablo to 

ill tlio loroi|^ii doimrtiiwnl, uiihor Sit* !!. wrilo in vorso w ilh ninsiilonihh* fncility. Ho 
Elliot. Two yotiTM lutor ho liocuino hopuly- ; oiuuiiirloil ji jinhlioiitioii oalloh (lio Mhaiil- 
coinmissiontii' of tho Kiiuji’ni dis1nct» 1ml in | bus/ niul whs iho tirsi odiloror tho Mlhis- 
1854 was compollod by ill-lioalih to tiiho , tmtod Lotuhui Nf'Ws* (oslablisliod in 1842). 
fiu’lough. Ho wtutlh'cl law in Knglntnb iuhI ' linnlsopnMliioojl ‘An lsluiuU<ironHciH)Hngu- 
wa8 called to the bar in 1857 ; ho l•o^unlf•d : l82!tj * Font* ^‘oHrs in tlio AN'ost In- 

to India on the out break of llio inutiiiy. In , dies/ IK'IO; \orsos %vrItlon for ‘Six Skeldirii 
Septwnbor 1857110 was on leml to Alliihabad, of Taglioiii/ IKH j ‘Tub’s of the late Kevo- 
whoro he served as an undor-seeretury in Sir Intlon/ I8.'il j ‘ Seonos mid Stories by a 
J. P. Grant’s jirovisional govorninont, and < ’lorgyinan in Ihdu/ .*♦ xols, iSiJo; * Nmy^l’ide 
held various posts in that city during Iho | of « 'rub/ fob l8n» Itbno 18J7; ‘ IHuo 
next eighteen nionllis In 185!) lio was ap- ; Hoard/ t8l2; ‘Idttio Uod Hilling Hood/ 
pointed judgo ill the Eat tibgarlulisl riot, and, |84li; an odilion of tbo ‘ Works of Mrs. 
after serving ill a judicial ('H])ui'ily 111 Lui'k- ; Sigonrnov/ 1850; a «'»uili’ibulion to the 
now and Agra, Nsms cuHod lo Paloutta, ljy;*Littlo l'’ollis* Langliing Library/ 1851; 
Lord Canning iu ^lay 18l»L to fill tin* post- versi’s in ‘(Jonis for tlio I)rawIng-rnoni/ 1852; 
of foreign secretary ])oiiding llio arrival of versos in lM‘rrard’s ‘ nuinining HInl Keop- 
SirlL Durand. In .Mnndi 1802 In* boeatno sake/ 1 852, Ilayloy was iinprovideiil, and 
home. secri’t ary, an onieolio hold ff»r ten yoa rs, was constantly in dillicnltios. lb* died at 
and was then seleoiod liy Ijord Xorthlirook Thnningliani of bronchitis in 185.*), and xvai* 
to fill a tcinpornry vacancy on his comuMl. buriod in tin* ccniclory of ibn! loxvn, 

111 tho noxtymr, 187:i, lie ivhh a a,,,! mm-. a«u, 

member of the supmne coninal, on which ho 

semd until his retiivnnmt hi 1878, after „ BAYLEY, 'IIKMiV \*IX(HCNT, lUh 

thirty-six years of ]m)dic sorvici*. Through- ( 1777 484 1 ), di\ino, was tin* sovonth son of 
out that tmiehohudlayn a tnu'frioiid of Iho Thomas Hullorworth Ihi^Icy, of Hope Hall, 
natives, to whosi^ wi'lfart* he devoted every near Miincln*stor I ip v, j, wliero ho \\as born 
energy. Ills leisure was .spent in tin* study 0 Dec. 1777. His moiher wa.s Mary, only 
of the history and antiquities of India, ami child of Mr. Vincent Leggalt. Ihiytey was 



<Ty^» , 

whr> 
ontrilmteil 
eoninn*nci.*d 


He also contributed^ to the Lfoiirnal of tlie lain, W, Erere, W, Herbert, nn<l others, 
Boyal Asiatic Society of London* some > were know nasi In* /// czy///; and he contrili 
articles on the ‘Genealogy of Modi*rn Nu- to the * .Music I'lloiieiises,' He eoniiue 
merals/ and to the ‘ Nuwiisxnutic Chronicle* , his residence at Trinity (Vdlege, (Cambridge, 
‘^Certain Dates on the Coins of in April I7t)tb In Eehruai\> 1 7! )8 be obt ained 
the Elindu Kings (»f Kabul/ At the time of a university scholarsbiji. * In April he w 
his death (30 April 1884) he had nearly com- elected a scholar of Trinity College. 1 
pleted the editing of the ninth voluiUiMif Ills took his H, A, ilcgre** in IHIH), «od wim t.l 
friend Sir H. Elliot’s ‘History of India as butdiclor’s prizes in l80| and i 
told by its own Historians/ He h(‘ld the ' pronounced hiiiUhe first ( Ireek 
jjost oi vice-chancellor of the university of i Htundiiig In England, and in 1802 he xv 
Calcutta for five years, and was five t.imuH | idected a fi*llow of his collegt*. In 1803 ] 

Tif.aci rtC +lwi ..»,1 J’.v. J.l.» ... . 1 . 1 -!%• 1 ii<r i* i* .11 


was 
Jlo 

and xv<m the 
1802. Porson 
k scholar of Ids 

XVHS 

1803 he 


!jir Jbuwartl married, in J 850, the eldest an Ordination lield in the Cat liedral Church 
dai^hter of Sir Tliomas nieopliiluR Motcallu, of Olit-Htor,' Kvo, .Miuii-lu-Klt-r, IHOU. Thin in 
of Fern Hill, Berks, and li‘ft u, family of ono tlio only jiriiili-il wtrunni of tin* niithor in 
son ana seven dauglitcrsi. uxistencu!. Not kmir uilt-rwintls liu lu-cepteid 


[Ann. Beport, R. Asiiit, Soc. 1884.] 


a L.-?. 


BATLET, F. W. N. (1808-1863), mis- 
cellaneous -writer, in 1826 accompuniod his 
fatter, -who -was in the army, to Barbados, 
and remained in the West Indies tor four 
years, About the time of his return to Eng- 


pted 

the tutorship of Bishop Tom line’s eltlcst- son, 
and waft priweut ly appoint i*d examining (diap- 
laiu to the bisliop, by whom be was pn'ferred 
fluccoftsivoly to t-lu^ rttetory <d' Stdton, in^ 
lluntingdonsbiro, and t-o the sidwlcancry of 
Lincoln, ^vacant by tlie deat h (»f Oalcy in 
May 1805, Hoeficctcd improvements in the 
I udnatcr, desired to throw upt*n llu* minster 



443 


Baylcy 


]ibm*y to llio jinblio, uiid toolc *ai activo 
sliiu’o in f lio I'sf ublisJuncni ot a ])n]jlic lilmiry 
in Lincoln . [n LSIO In^ Avas ])msont(3d to 
tho united vicara^i’es of MeM.siiif*'luim and 
Bottesfortl, wlinrti lie reuovatf*d tho parisli 
church, clhelly at his own ex])i‘nso ; and in 
I81il to (he valiiahle \icaru|^e ol' (Ireat Oarl- 
ton, near Ijonlli, whiidi ho rarely visited, 
altliouf^ii he relained (he benelice till his 
death. Laler he was 'jireferred 1o tho arch- 
doaconry of Stow with tin* pr(‘hend of Lid- 
din^’ton Se|)t. iSiiB); t.o the rectory of 
Wostineon with Privet, in IIa,in]»shire(l8:;i()); 
and to tlie, twelfth stall in Wostininstor 
Alihey (iSitS), when he resit^'ned his suh- 
donnery and canonry at. Lincoln, In 1824 
Bayley ]»rocce<led to his di‘^rco of D,1), at 
Ouiuhrid^'e. In May I82(J ho delivered a 
(diari^^e to the cler*;y of tlu* arc.hdi'aconry 
of Stow, whiidi was ‘printed for tho author’ 
at (luiiishorouf^h in l82d ft)r privat e circu- 
lation, was reprint-ed in tJie followiiiff year, 
and is attuehedjP* tho ‘Memoir of Jlonry 
Vincent Bayley, 1 ).!>.,* which was ‘printou 
for privale circltlation ’ in IHIti. Jn 1827 ho 
declined to stand fur therei^itis professorship 
of divinity at tJajnln'id^'e, owinjLf prohahly to 
his f^rowiii^’ infirmities. Ills lust days Avero 
])assed chieily at West ineon, his .llatn])sliirci 
roctory, ifo ropairetl llio church of the 
hamlet of Prive(,aud I he rolmildin^' of tho 
cliurohof West-meon Avns <a)innienc(?d 0 Auf*'. 
IHh'h In this year hii he.came unahlt^ to 
Avrito or read, and abandoned wdiemes for a 
noAV odit.ion of Sec-ker’s * hlif^ht Ohar^vs,’ and 
for a selee-tion fnau tlu^ old uml new versions 
of tho Psalms of David. When blind he re- 
cited tbo prayers from memory. Ho died 
12 A up:. IKM,* He was buried* hi tiio same 
vault with his Avife, who had died at Wost- 
moou 17 Juno iHiMhami tho ne.wchurchwas 


consecrated l»y tlie Bishop of Winchester on 
5 May IKKh * 

[Mumc Kloiienses, Lmuloa, I7b4; Oeat. Mu/jf, 
iVugast IH02, and 8«ptunil»er 1811,* Lo Neve’s 
lAisti, cd, Ihusly; Hatanlay Maguniue, 23 Nov. 
1833; Liowdiishire <Mn*onide, 23 Aiif?, 1844; 
Hampshire Chroiiitde, May 1818; and a Me- 
moir of Bear y Vineuiil llayh'V, D.B.i IS'tn,] 

A. H. a. 


^ BAYLEY, Stu JOHN (1708-1841), 
judge, was t.ln^ sec'ond son of John Bayloy 
and Sarah his Avife, the granddaughter of 
Dr, White Kcnnet, bishop of Peterhorough, 
JIo Avas horn at Elton, ifuntingdonslurc, on 
8 Aug. 1708, ami educated at Eton, lliough 
nominattid for King's (kdlt^ge, Cambridge, he 
did not go up to the university, and Avas ad- 
mitted to Cray’s Inn on 12Noy. 1788. After 
practising some time as a s])ecial ph‘nder, ho 
was called to tlui bar im 22 J uno 1702, and 


Bayley 

Avent tho home circuit. In 1799 he became a 
siirje.unt-at-laAA’’, and Avas for some time re- 
corder of Maidstone. In May 1808 he was 
made a judge of the King’s Bench, in the 
place ol Sir Soulden Lawrence, and was 
Kiiiglited on the 11th of the same month. 
Alter sitting in this court for more than 
tAVtuity-tAvo years, ho was at his own request 
remov(id to the court of Exchequer in No- 
vember 1830. lie resigned his seat on the 
bench in February 1834, and in the foUoAV- 
ing month was created a baronet and ad- 
mitted to the priA 7 council. By his quich- 
ness of apprehension, his legal knowledge, 
and his strict inipai'tiality, Sir John Bayley 
AA'as peculiarly adapted for judicial omce. 
The t^ase and pleasure with which he got 
through his Avorlc caused M. Ootte, the French 
advocate, to exclaim, 'II s’amuse juger.^ 
Tho most memorable case which came before 
Sir John in his judicial capacity Avas the ac- 
tion for libel brought in 1819 by the attorney- 
general against Kichard Oarlile for the re- 
publication of Thomas Paine’s 'Age of Eeason ’ 
and Palmer’s ' Principles of Nature.* He died, 
aged 78, at tho Vine House near Sevenoaks, 
on 10 Oct. 1841. By his wife Elizabeth, the 
daughter of John Markett of Meopham Court 
Ijodge, (JO. Kent, ho had three sons and three 
daughters. The present baronet, the Bev. 
Sir John Laurie Emilius Bayley, is his grand- 
son. 

Sir John wrote the following books : 1. ' A 
Short I’reatise on tho Law of Bills of Ex- 
(jhang(3, Cash Bills, and Promissory Notes,’ 
1789, 8vo. 2. ‘Lord Bayinond’s Beports 
atid Ent.rios in tho King’s Bench and Com- 
mon Pleas in tho Beigns of William, Anne, 
Cieergo I and 11,’ 4th edition, 1790, 8vo. 
8, 'The Book of Common Prayer, with Notes 
on the Epistks,’ 1813, 8vq. 4. 'The Pro- 
])h(‘cios of Christ and Christian Times, se- 
lected from tho Old and New Testament, 
and arnmged according to the periods hi 
Avliich tliey Avere pronounced,’ by a Layman, 
edited by ttev, II. Clissold, 1828, 8vo. 

[Foss’s Judges of England (1864), ix. 76-8 ; 
(hwgian Era, ii* 649; Chmt. Mag. 1841, xA'i. 
N.8., 062-3; Annual Eegister, 1841, p. 225; 

Notes and (iuerios, 3rd series, i. 474,] 

a. F. B, B. 

BAYLEY, JOHN [WHITCOMB] 
(d. 18(59), antiquary, second son of J ohn Bay- 
ley, a farmer, of Hempstead, Gloucestershii-e, 
b( 3 came at an early age a junior clerk in the 
To\A'(jr Kocord Office. In or about 1819 he 
Avns appointed chief clerk, and aftei-Avardsa 
sub-commissioner on the Public Records. In 
the latter capacity he edited^ ' Calendars of 
the Proceedings in Chancery in the Beign of 



Bayley 44' 

(^uoeii ElizabHth,’ vols. Ibl. 18:27 uu<l 
for thes (3 labourH h(i is naid not only to Imvo 
received the sum of btil ^ to liayo 

actually claimed further remuneration. 1 1 is 
cxorbitaut charpjes and mode of eflititi^’ vere ' 
vigorously assailed hy Mr. C). P. C^Kjper, then 
secretary to the coinmission, Sir N. ,11. Ni- ■ 
colas, and others. A committee was u|)- ’ 
pointed to inquire into the ctrcunistanee'^, 
and, after meeting no less than seventi'en 
times, issued a reprn't, fd’ wliieh twenty-live ' 
copies were printed for the private use of t l*e 
board. His demands n])on the eornoration: 
of Liveiq)ool, to whom he. charged oet-we<!n 
3,000i, and 4,000/. for snarclies, fornn^l the ' 
subject, of a separate inquiry. Owing tf> his ^ 
long absence, ilayloy’s olHce at tlu^ Tower; 
was declared vacant in May ^ !!(* had i 
been admitted of t h(i Tuner Teni])le iti Angnst j 
.1 815, but was u<W(!r called to the bar. I hi ring j 
the rest of his life. Ii(». ri'side.d nnistly at ! 
Ohelt(?,nham, but latterly at. Paris, wliere he j 
died 1:25 March 18(J0. His wife, Sophia. Anne., j 
daughter of the right, hon. Oolonel Ilohert. 
Ward, whom he married in Septmnlier IH'JI, 
died before him, on 17 J unc 1 854. Jiy her hi‘- 
left a daughter. As an antiquary HayleyV 
attainminits were of a high tirlle.r, ' Ills 
^History and Antiquit-ies of the. l'o\vi‘.r of 
London,' S2 parts, 4to, .lKi2hr), ranks among 
the very best works of its kind for f‘xcellenj‘f! 
of style, acutentjss of judgment, a,nd unfail- 
ing accuracy of statement. An abridgment 
appeared in 1830, 8vo. Bayley annoiineed, 
but did not publish, a history of Lnnrlon. 
He hud also made consulerahle progre,ss itt a 
complete parliamontary history of lOngliiud, 
and for this he obtained copious a.bHt.ractH of 
the retmrnfl to parliament, . 1702-10, from the 
original records in t.ho Uolls chapel. 'ThiH 
manuscript, together with a valnanle colhus 
tion of chartex’s, letters patent, and other 
documents illustrative of local history, in 
three folio volumes, is now deposited in the 
British Museum. Bayley was a felloNv of 
the Society of Antiquaries and of tlic Iloyal 
Society J to the former he was elected in 
181<>, to the latter in 1823. 

[Bogist er of Acini iasions to Iniiia* Toniplo ; 
Oooper*.s Ohsorvations on tins Calendar of llie 
Proctiodings in Cha.ne.ory (1832), pp. 73-82, and 
Appendix; Nicolas’s Letter to Lord Brougham 
(1832), pp. 27-28, 45-47 ; Li^ttcrs of AdtniniH- 
tration, P. 0. 0„ gnintocl 8 kVb. 1870 ; Cent. 
Mag. Ixxxi. i. 192, xciv. ii. 272, xcv. ii. 255, 
(1854) xln.202; Burke’s Peerage (1884), p. 84; 
Minut^ of Evidence taken before the Moloct 
Committee on Record Commission, 1836, and 
Appendix; Addit. MBS. 16661-4.] C. O. 

BAYLEY, PETER (1778 P-1823), mis- 
cellaneous writer and poet, was the son of 


t Bayley 

Poli'r I5ayh‘>% a solifitor at Nant.wich, and 
\vas horn nhnul 177^, In 17tH) lio entered 
liugliy sc’Inxd, and in Fob. l7tMJ, at l.lie age 
nf seventofut, Morton t^dlogo, Oxford. He 
did not t alio n dogri‘o. Ho was oallod to the 
bar at tboToinpb*, but inado iiosorious ollbrt 
tr» |Mn'.*'no bis profossitm, His intorost iu 
music atid tbedranm rondorf'd him nogloiit- 
ful of llio diclatos of ])nidonco, * rnstcad of 
followingthc law,' bo, as it \Aas said, ^allowed 
lhf‘bnv fo follow binu’ until la* found him- 
self in prison for tlobt., Subso(|uciitly ho 
turned his atti'nlion lo litoraturo, and hi'caiue 
editor of I la; ‘ Miisouiij,' a wookly poriodical. 
Ho dioil Muddonly on hi.s way to the opera, 
25«lan. Is23. Baylov ]mblishod a volnmu 
of poonis in 18tK», and, bosidos cmitribut ing 
omisional vorsos to porit*dinil.s, ]»rintcd for 
privato circnlal inn, at an oarlypori<i<l, several 
spof'inions of an epic pooin founded on the 
conquest of Walos, wbieli appeared postliu- 
inously in 1^21 under the litlo of * Mwal.' 
fn 182t), undor the jiseudonyin of Oiorgiotu; 
di ( histel OhiuMo, he pnbltshotl a Volume of 
VfM'si*, entitled *SKetehes from St, HeorgeV 
in-tho-Klobls,’ eonlaining clever atal graphic 
deserijitions of various phases of London life, 
and tla'refore pttssessing now eoitsiderabh* 
antiquarian and soeiiil interest, A si'coiid 
series appeared in 1H21, A ])ostliamons 
volume of ‘I*oetry' by Bayley was pub- 
lisiaal in 1821, and on 20 A]n*il 1825 a 
tragedy, * t)re.sfes, leftliy him in manuscript, 
was l»rought. out at t'ovent. Harden with 
Olmrles Kemble in the prineipal ]jarl, one of 
the most successful of Kemble's impersouu- 
tions. 

[Literary Musoin a for 1823, pp. 77 8;tlr‘iit, 
Mag, xeiii. part i, 473; CiuuborljKjfrs British 
'riie.Htre, vol. xii,; lOighySehoo) Register, p, 68; 
Oxford IJaiversity h*egiMtj*r. | T. I''. B, 

BAYLEY, BOBKIIT S. (tl 1850), indo- 
nendent minister, was (*dueated at llighbnry 
Th(*oiogical Hollege, and on quitting that 
instil utimi w*as appoint i*d to a pastorutn at 
Louth in Lineolnsliire. After sonn^ yiairs of 
labour at that phna* be reniovial (1835) to 
Bbollield to take (duirgeof the Hinvard Ht rt*ot 
cotigrogation, wbr?re be n^nmined forabont.ten 
years. While there lu' exert e<i himself ac- 
tively In the estuhlisliment of an edncathmal 
institution culled the lAuqjle.’s (,loI lege, where 
ho was also in the habit of hM'.turing on a 
variety of HubjiuMs, Here also in 18.1(1 he 
starteJl a montblv periodical called the 
*X'eo)>le’s College .lonnml,’ It was printed 
at the college, and intmided to ntlviincethe 
interests of popular edmaition, It. <*ame to an 
untimely mid in May of t.ln^ following year* 
Tlic ne.vt scmie of*^ Bayloy’a Iai)ours was 



Bay Icy 445 Bayley 


JIatcliir ]lif»'liway, Loiiclim, wl»(‘nro ho ro- 

iiiovetl Jih<»ut. h) 11 on ‘Ion I, wlu'ro ho ri'- 

inahiod until Ins ‘loath on J1 Nov. IHHt). JIo 
(lied of* a]K»])h*w. llo was tho niitJiov of: 
1. ^AIliHtory of J/oiith,’ 2. ^ Natnro <jon- 
Hidorcd as a Ihsvtdat ion, in t wo jairts: ])art. i. 
boin|;an arffunnatt t-o i)i’ovo that- natuvo (nif^dit 
to 1)0 rt‘^'ar(lod as a nivolal ion ; ii, fur- 
nishitift s|M*(nmcnH of tho. nmtiiior in which 
tho inatoriul rcwnlntion may ho tixplainod,’ 
IKhJ, ; a small work of no ])rolonHionH 
to oitlmr a Moiont iiio or a iihilosnphioal cha- 
racter. ih ‘]..(‘otures on the Marly History 
of tla^ ('hrisl ian (Jhurch.’ •!. 'A nowCon- 
cordanoo to the Hebrew Hiblo ju.xta (‘,di- 
tionem llooght ianam, atul aoconnnodatod to 
th(j version/ 1 vol.Hyo, with a dedi- 

cation to tin* Lord iJishop of Fdncoln. H. 'Two 
li(j(jl.in*es on the Mdneat.ional (Question de- 
li ve.red in tin* Town Hull, Sln*lli(dd/ 0. 'A 
course of Lectures on tlie Inspiration of the 
»Sc.rij»l.ures,’ ISo:*, I:in»o; and oth(»r hujUu’cs 
and sermons, 

[tJeiil, (l'‘eh, IH(iO), IROj Ih'it. Mas, Oat.*] 

,1. M. K. ‘ 


BAYLEY, THOMAS { \r>H-Ji-\vmh\nxvU 
tun divine. [See HAYmiJ.j 

BAYLEY , ri fOM AS lU rmCIlWl )11TH 
(17'I4-1H0:J), ag-rij^ulturist and philanthro- 
pist, was des(»ended from an old Lancashire 
family of j^’ood j»osilion, and his juot.lier 
was one of tin* Ibikinlields of Diikinfudd, 
(Jheshire, Shortly after coin])letm^'' his (alii- 
catirm at tlm university (jf lOdinhurj^h, let 
was (‘hosen a. justice of tlie p(*a<?o for the 
(M>tint.y ladntine of Lancaster. The reputa- 
tion acquired hy liiin in this ollhai for pru- 
denitc, judpuenf, and h‘pd knowledjfi* hid to 
his bein^^ appointed a few y(»ars aflmvards 
]»erja‘tual chairman of the quarter Htismons, 
OwiufT principidly t() his (‘.vert ions, a g;aol 
and ])enit(Uitiary-honH(i for ]Man(ihr‘Hter, on 
improved [udnciples, was <irect(jd in 17B7. 
In his honour, not in allusion, ns has laum 
sometinii'H supposed, to tho Old Hailey in 
London, it was named llui Niuv Hayley. The 
hiiildinf( was ])ulli*(l down in IB7d’, So suc- 
C(*sHful were tne improvenwmts Introdncfid in 
its (‘onstruction, and in that of the county 
gaol at Lancaster, that Hayley \yaH con- 
sulted in regard to tin* rirectimi and improve- 
ment of ]irisonH throughout tin* kingdom, 
.Tfii also took an ac,tiv(i interest in sanitary 
r(‘fonu, and in schemes for improving tho 
general condit ion of the XK)or. In 1790 ho 
was successftil in o})taining in Man(*.heHtor 
the (‘stnblisliment of a hoard of health, of 
which be was chosen chairman. He was 
one of tin* founders of the Literary and Hhi- 


losopliical Society of Manchester, and of a 
coll(‘go of art,s and sciences, which, howevei*, 
was afterwards abandoned. Much of his 
spare time lu*. devoted to agriculture, and to 
bis iann of ll(jx)e near MaiuSiester introduced 
various now agricultural methods, including 
an improved system of sod draining. In re- 
gard to this he wrote a pamphlet entitled 
‘Oil a Cheap and Expeditious Method of 
Draining Land,*_ which was published in 
ITuntor's 'Qoorgical Essays,' vol. iv. (1772), 
and vol. i, (ISOil). He was also the author of 
' Obsfirvations on the General Highway and 
Turnpike Acts,' 1773. He died at Buxton 
(jn 24 Juno 1802. 

fdont. Mag. Ixxii. 777; Biographical Memoirs 
of Thomas Buttenvorth Bayley, Esq., by Thomas 
Peivival, M.l)., 1802, which is also included in 
the Oollcctcsd Works of Porcival (1807), h. 289- 
»0o.] T. F. H. 

^ BAYLEY, ^ AVALTEB (1529-1592), phy- 
sician, called in Latin Baileous and in Eng- 
lish books also Baley and Baily, was born 
at rortalmm, Dorset, in which county his 
lather was a squire. He was educated at 
’Winchester school, and became a fellow of 
N(<w Oollego in 1650. lie graduated M.B. 
1557, and M.D. 1563. He was already in 
holy orders, and was made a canon of Wells. 
In 1579 he resigned this preferment, and in 
1 50 1 was appointed regius professor of physic 
at (.).xrord. Queen Elizabeth made him one 
of hor physicians, and he was elected a fellow 
of the College of Physicians in 1581. He 
atialtKid to large practice, and died in 1692. 
Ho is buried in tho chapel of New College, 
and his sou William put up a tablet to his 
memory, ' A Bri ef Treatise of tho Preserva- 
tion of the Eyesight ’ is the best known of 
Dr. Bayley’s works. It appeared in his life- 
time, and was reiirinted m 161 6 at Oxford, 
''J'he book contains but one observation of his 
own : ' In truth once I met an old man in 
Sliropshire, called M. Hoorde, above the age 
of (Mghty-four yeares, who had at that time 
perfit sigdit, and did read small letters very 
w«dl without sjicctacles; hee told me that 
about the age of forty yeares, finding his 
sight to decay, he did use eyehright in ale 
for his drinkc, aiid did also eate the powder 
tberoof in an egge three doies in a weeke, 
being so taught of his father, who hy the like 
order continued his sight in good integrity 
to a very long age,' Other old men con- 
firmed the value of the drug, and Bayley is 
voluminous in its praise. Of general histoiy 
the only fact to be learned from the book is. 
that a new method of brewing had come in 
in Queen Elizabeth's reign, and -that some 
still preferred ale ' made with grout according 



Baylcy 


44C* 


Hay lie 



rMunk’H -Roll, i. ; BaylcyV l?riof Troal is«, «.l. 1 W!j4i.,.i.l.v-.4.«in.im>, m.,! in IH 10 ,4.aimnn 
Limuiiin IWV , 1 ., j j till, cnirt, find tilliMt tilt' ttlllfl' MO satlM- 


i riu’Ittrilv tliMi lni wns nnivnrsnlly mjom- 

BAYLEY, WILLIAM JUTTTKlv- ; niofultMi in tm iln* rtu-nnstiiulion of 

WORTH (1782-1860), a vory flistinfyuisht'tl : tin* court ttf tlircct<»rs, to 1 m‘ a in'i'iuHiicnt 
member of'tlie civil service of Ilni old Knst. ! ijifnil>i*i*. Mnt clnm^v Nyes»listHstcriil Inhim, 
India Oomiiaiiy, was th() sixth son of Thtemis I ninl Ini toact in that cjijtacity; Im 

Buttorwortli llayloy fq. ‘'’'I umimI^ n scat, in the new t'raiticil of 
Eccles, -who served tlie^)Hinit)rhi^di shcrilfttf j Indiajoslahlishcd tni the a htd it ion of the East. 
Lancashire in 1 708. lie wastMlnnittalat Klf»n, ' India I ^nnijmny in 1K7.). ^ 'rhi'sechani^’esaiid 
and had just; gone up to Laniltridge wht'n Ids ' tlm mithrcjili of tin* inntiny wen* too much 
father obtained an appnintnient hi tilt! Ihmgnl I iVa* tlie pupil of 


civil .serviee for lum, 11c reached India in 
1799, just in time to be enterctl^ as a memher | vernor-g 
of the* new college of Fort William, which i He had i 


L»»rd Wt*Ile.sley, and in May 
1800 the last ri»muining cadet ttf tin* rtld go- 
i'nor“gein*raI M oflit*e ilietl at St. Ijeoiumls. 
snrvivetl not tmly all his friends, hut 


idianadininist ml ors, his nephew, 
■livt» Hayh\v I<|. v. j, ftauiierly a 


to two able liidi 
Sir Kdward ( 
inein))t*r of tlie supreme council, ami his son, 
Sir Stcuart llayh'y, at tun* tinn* chief com- 
inissiotier of Assam. 


Lord Wellesley inul recently (*stahlisln*d fori tin* very system in which In* had lived and 
the education of Indian civil servants, fn j gainetl rt*pntati»»n. His naine must always 
1800 ho took a rocoucI priwiin the third class : ra* imuplcd with tho*^e uf his nn»rc, stirring 
for HinduRtani, and in 1802 proved his talent | contemporaries, and his wr>rl<, flnmgh not so 
for languages by being first in the first class , cmtspicnniis, was as well thtnea** that of Met- 
in Persian. His snccess causttd him in I8()!i (*alfe or .Ii*nki«s, lit* was essentially an of- 
to be appointed an assistant in the governor- ficial, and was fortunately a lypieal olKcial 
generarHofH«n,andalsointhat of llm Persian | of Iht'seliotd that \Vt*lIesIf*y Iwnl trained to 
secretary. In tho goverimr-gone-rars olllce i ht* mit tmly able in einergt*ncies, lait steady 
all the cleverest young men of thti civil ! and imlnsfriruis in ollielal wtuh, 1'hat bere- 
servico W( 3 ro collected together, ami acted i ctii veil mMlistinct ion fttr his st‘rvi(M*M was due 
tinder Lord Well esley*8 own eye. Although ! tti his own unassuming niodcNf yt but he lie- 
Bayley did not soelc such active tunplov- ! queathed the traditions of his ability in India 
meat as Metcalfo and Jenkins, it was there ' ‘ 
that he learned the art of govenunent-. He 
decided not to apply for diplomatic nost-s, 
but to condne himself to the routine of: judi- 
cial and revenue work. In 1 805 he was made 
deputy-registrar of the Suddei* court., and in 
1807 interpreter to tho commission which, 
under the guidance of St. George Tucker, was 
to regulate the government and land Hcttle- 
ment of Wellesley^a recent conipiests, now 
known as the North-wiistiirn Proviiujes, 1 fe 
afterwards became registrar of tho Sadder 
court, and in 1818 judge at liurdwan. In 
1814 he entered the* scscretariat as secretary 
in the judicial and revenue department, and 
in 1819' became chief secretary to the govern- 
ment. In this capacity lie was of tho greatest 
service to Lord Hastings, from his thorough 
mastery of business and personal intimacy 
with ’all the Indian statesmen of the period — 

Malcolm, Elphinstone, Adam, Metcalfe, Jen- 
kins, and Cole. In 1822 he temporarily filled 
a seat at the council, and in 1825 became a 
regular member of the supreme council in th (3 
place of James Eendall,^ In 1827 Metcalfe 
entered the council as junior member, and 
in 1828 Bayley filLed tho office of govornor- 
genorsl fcom March to July after the depar- 


l'’4n‘ llaylcy’s iMinsri*, set* the Times fur 7 »Iuu« 
IHliO; fnr'liis clmrncter, mpamly. find iVhmdH. 
Nisf Kfiyc's Lif.' f*r I.fM'il Kaye’s of 

8t, George Timkm%and morn partiejilarly Kayu's 
Livfis of Imliim Ollleers, i. 480 - 8. 1 II, M. H, 


BAYLIE, THOMArt ( 1582 imri- 
tnn tliviim, was burn in AViltshirn in J5B2, 
and was unturnd ihhor ns a sorvitor or bat bn* 
of Hu Alhim’s Hull, OdimL in Hi(K). Ho 
was elected duniy uf Magda hm (lollego in 
16(K), and pm*|i(‘tuul fellow of that houso in 
Kill, being then M,A. Afterwards ho herumti 
rector of Manuiugfurd Bruce, in his native 
county, and hn procf'udod to tho degree of 
B.T). m 1621, at which time hi' was a zealous 
puritan, lie took the covenant in 1641, was^ 
nominatud a membm* of tin* asHf'inbly of 
divines, and obtained the ri(*h rectory of 
Mildenhall, Wiltshire, ^ where, being sot tli'd, 
ho proachod np tho tenets held by the fifth- 
monarchy men, ho being by that, f imo ono 
himself, and afterwards liecamo a busy man 


I 



Baylics 


447 


Baylis 


in surh tlnit-. worn tlum (1045 ancl 

iifWr) i‘;'noni,nt' and Hoandaloua nii- 

nistovs and sclionlinasl (‘rs.’ On Ixun^^ turned 
out of his living* at tin* Ihjstoration, ho sot up 
a convontichMit Marlborou^di, \v]\m\ ho died 
and was l)nrio<l in tlio. church of HU Peter 
on 27 M n rch I BliB. 1 1 o piiblisliod : * ''niomio 
Bayhei Manini^'lordionsis Kcclosijn Past oris 
do Morito .MortiH riiristi, ot Mode Oon- 
vorsimiis, dialrihjn duu^, provt al) ipso in 
wohola thiiolo^’ica apud O.vonicnsus publico 
ad dispulandittn proposilsn fuorunt^ Maij 8. 
An. ])oni. No(^ non Concio ojusdom 

ad Clortnn apiul (‘(isdcm huhita in templo 
Boatjo ^^nri!l^ lulij 5 An. I). Oxford, 
4to, dndicalcMl toSir Thomas Coventry, 
keeper of tin* great 

[Wood’s AUiorm? Oxon. («d. Bliss), hi. C33; 
.Palnnjr’s Niaiconformists’ Momoriiil, iii. 307; 
<'at. Lihronnii IniprciSM. Hibl. Bodluianjc, i. 206; 
jrethcriiigtoii’s 1 list.of UioWcHtminstor Assomhly 
of Di vinos, 110. 1 T. 0, 

BAYIjIES, ^ WILIdAM ( ,1 724-1 787), 
]ihysi(*ian, Ikumi iti 1724, was a native of Wor- 
cestershin*, and |)raf*tis(*d fop some- years as an 
a])otheeapy. After niairying the duughtcir of 
Thfuinis (^>ol<e, a wealtliv attorney of Mvos- 
luim, he began Ibe stinly of medicine, ob- 
tained the degree (jf M.l). at AlHU'dtani on 
IH Dec. 17 IH, and was elect(*d a fellow of the 
l*i<Ii»iburgh Coll(*ge of Idiysicians on 7 Aug. 
1757. ile practised for many years at Bath, 
and published in 1 757 ‘ Itefhsdions on the Use 
and Almse of Hat h Waters,’ which involviid 
him in a disputi* with Dr, Lucas and Dr. 
Oliver, tin* two chief doctfU's of the city. He 
issued a jaunphlet concerning this (piamd — 
* A Narrative of Facts tie m on st rating the 
existence and course of a physical confede- 
racy, made known in t he iirinted lettiirs of 
Dr, Lucas and Dr, Oliver,’ ,1757, But the 
contriivcrsy ruined Haylies’s ])racli<Je, and he 
rcmovf*d to Lrunlou, and on 8 Nov. ,17h4wns 
ap]Joint(*il ]diysiciun to the Middlesex Hos- 
intal. He iiiisuccessfully contested the re- 
]>resentat ion of Mvesham In parliament in 
17B1, and peiition(*d against the w.dairn of 
one of Jus rivals, but withdrew the ])(itition 
before the day of hearing (15 Dec.).^ Ho 
became 1 icent iiit of f he ( Jollege of Pliysicians 
in Lojulon on BO Sept, J705, and maclodiimself 
notorious by the magnificent enteriainments 
he repeatedty gave at Ids house in Great George 
Str<,»r»t, Westminster. Peciudary dilfujultios 
forc(^d him I o leave. Mngland for Clennany. Ho 
fi rst Hid tied at Dresden, and aft erwards at Ber- 
lin, wln*re <»btaint^d the jiost of physician 
to Frednrich the Great. It is said that tho 
King of Prussia at. an early interview with 
Baylies rmnarked to him tliat ‘ to have ac- 


quired such skill he must have killed a great 
many people,’ and that the doctor replied, 
Pus taut, que rotro MajestS.’ Baylies died 
at Berlin on 2 March 1789, and left his 
libraiy to the King of Prussia. A portrait 
o,f him by 11. Sclimid, engraved bv D. Ber- 
ger, was ]niblished at Berlin. Baylies was 
the author of the following works (besides 
those already mentioned); 1.* Remarks on 
Perry’s Analysis of the Stratford Mineral 
Water,’ Stratford-on-Avon, 1745. 2. ' AHis- 
iovy of the General Hospital at Bath,’ Lon- 
don, 1 7o8. 8. ^ Facts and Observations rela- 
tive to Inoculation a,t Berlin,’ Edinburgh, 
1781, of %vhich a French translation was 
lirevionsly issued at Dresden in 1776. 

[Mxink’s College of Physicians, ii. 271-2; 
Gent. Mag. 1787, pt. ii. 857 ; Watt’s Bibl. Brit.] 

BAYLIS, EDWARD (1791-1861), ma- 
thematician and founder of insurance com- 
panies, commenced life as a clerk in the 
Alliance Insurance Office. He founded a 
fl(‘ries of life offices between the years 1838 
and 1854 (tlie Victoria, 1838, the English 
and Scottish Law, 1839, the Anchor, 1842, 
tJic Candidate, 1843, the Professional, 1847, 
the Trafalgar, 1851, the Waterloo, 1862, the 
British Nation, 1854), in many of which he 
acted as manager and actuaiy. In all he 
ex])ected to realise results which increasing 
com])(*tition made impossible; shareholders 
and policy holders were promised extravagant 
advantages wliich they never enjoyed. As a 
consequence, all Baylis’s offices disappeared 
oxc(*pt one — the English and Scottish Law 
— which still survives. Baylis wrote (in 
1844) a skilful book on the Arithmetic of 
Anmiities and Life Assurance,’ adapted more 
particularly to students. He died in 1861, 
aged 70, at the Cape of Good Hope, where 
he had setricsd in his old age. 

[C. Walford’s Insunxnce Cyclopaedia.] 0. W. 

BAYLIS, THOMAS HUTCHINSON 
(182Ji-1876), promoter of insurance offices, 
was tho son of Edward Baylis [q. v.], and 
began life aH a clerk in the Amohor, one of 
hi« father’s insurance companies. In 1860 
ho became manager of the Trafalgar Office, 
also founded by his father. About 1852 he 
founded the Unity General Life Insurance 
Office and the Unity Bank. He exhibited a 
great deal of tact in the establishment of these 
companies, but he was speedily in disagree- 
ment with his colleagues in the management, 
and in October 1850 retired from the control. 
He then emigrated to Australia, and endea- 
voured to organise some insurance companies 
there, but, achieving no success, he returned 
to England in 1867, and founded and became 



Bayly 


44S 


Bayly 


ion on 


maMKiug doctor of tlio BvitMi, lAiroim, ■ Cl ) a |l..‘orjM.r iniisir, (i) « dissorlatio 
and Colonial Insuranco Assoclntmii, wlindi proHody, (.{) a hriol (.pfatis.. on fliolonc. 
soon was in liquidation, and of llio Cojiwils [ Ktinipi'ini Mniinaiiii', xxvi. .'181 ; Ifnok’s Ucclrs, 
Life Association, wliicli lasted from intW lo , jHajj. ; Wnoilcporrs Alplinlu'liciil Index of I’n- 
1862. Into these inaiimnce ofliceslhiylis in- ; iiiiwl. iMSS. (JJt>«llninn 


.1. M. 11 



: . , ' , , Vi •„ 'iuroi«r ii,M t l> w nv(t ’vvns n'lMoroi .Huno 

which was ucloiitotl m IS Ol)yt lie I os um. . * ; . .1 05 

Government Soeurily Life Assnninee (huu- **V*V"’ 


was ivctnrnrSt. James's, Urisfoh iVtnn 1607 

1 1720. He was also 



various 

critical nature, 

Oxford, whore ho took tlie deg;iM‘e of IWAu lilnMims wen* pulilishetl after his death, l.on- 
on 12 Juno 1749. lie entereti the chnrc?!! ' don, h21. 

and rose to some distinction in that 'iirores- ’ [Ihirreli's IliNtupy of Ih’iMol, 17Hti; Jhuvl. 
sion, hecominf? iniiinr canon of St-. Paul s ; MSS. (IJutUfimi Lih.J.J A, U, 1i. 

and also of IVostminst or, and snlKleau of j 

BAYLY, J( )H NMU 1 n:hT), WHS the second 
son of Hisho]) Ihiyl.y [Ve»* IUyi.y, Li-iwjs|, 
mid at the n^o of sixte»Mi went to Mxeter 
CJolleg'o, t)xfor<l, of wliiidi society lie was 
elected fellow in 1612. In 1617 ho oh- 
tained holy orders^ from his father, and 
quickly received various lauudiia's in Wales. 
il(^ iiltiiimtely heeanio j^uardian of Ohrist's 
Hospital, Uiithin, and chaplain to (^harles T. 
He puhlishe<l two sermons at < )xford in 1660, 
hearing the titles of the * Ang'ell (liiardianj 
and the* Life I^verlastingJ He died in 1666. 

(WoiaVs Athatae Oxonienses O'd, IJliss), ii, 
41)!) ■ 500 ; lIoasuH Ki'gister of Kxeter ('oil, pp, 08 , 

211,227.1 T. KT, 


the Chapel Iloyul. On 16 Jan. 1760-1 he 
was lU’esented hy the cluqitor (if Sli, Paurs to 
the vicarage of Tottenhuin, Middle.sex. fu 
1.764 (10 July) he took the dt‘p*ce of P.ChL, 
Inl787 ho patented an clastic girdle, designe.d 
to prevent and relioyo ruptures, Iractures, 
and swellings. Ho died in 1704. He ]uih- 
lished the foUowing works; 1. ‘The Anti- 
quity, Evidence, and Certainty of Clirl,s- 
tiaiiity,' London, 1751, 8vo. 2. ‘An Litrodnc- 
tioii to Languages Literary and Philosophical, 
especially to the English, Latin, Greek, and 
Hebrew, exhihiting at one view their Gram- 
mar, Rationale, Analogy, and Idiom/ Tion- 
don, 1768, 8vo. 6. ‘ A Collection of Anthems 

used in Ilis Majesty’s Chapel Royal,’ I jou- ! 
.'Ir.M flvo A ^ A Pi'n.ftf.iV'iil tm \ 



don, 1771. * A jdain and convplote ; IJf^diahly at Exeter (killcge, where lie look 


mar of the English Language,’ London, 1772, 
8vo. 6, ‘ A Grammar of the Ilehrow Lan- 
guage,’ London, 1776, 7. An edition of 

the Bihle with notes, 1776. 8. An edi- 
tion of the Old Testament with notes, 1774. 
9. ‘ The Commandments of God in Nature, 
Institution, and Revelation,’ Ijondon, 1778, 
8vo. 10. ‘Remarks on Mr. David Levi’s 
Answer to Dr. Priestley’s Letters to the 
Jews’ (under the pseudonym of Antisocinus). 
11. ‘The Alliance of Music, Poetry, and 
Oratory/ with a dedication to William Pitt, 
London, 1789, 8vo. This work comprisr^s : 


lis P.p, <lngi‘t'c in Kill mul his D.D.in 1616. 
But his descundantH c.hiim that h(% was of an 
old Scotch family, the Baylys rif Lamington 
in LanarkHhiro, and assert. (Jiat ho ciuno t(» 
England wil.h Jamies I (Ooijjnh’h IWrm/f* 
augmented by Sir E. Bridges, v. 166, ‘ from 
a MvS, account of the Pagi^t family in the 
possession of the Earl of ( Ixhrhlge '). Wo<id 
says that lie hocanie vicar of Evesham, where 
lie preached a sfirii^s of sermons that becami' 
the basis of the famous devotional work, tlie 
‘ Practice of Piety,’ as the author of which lie 
is best known, ills fame as a pn‘achor may 




The date 
a, but in 
in 1619 
^ ^ twenty-fifth 

tico ..1 1‘H'iv. On l.i,s 111 liil^ | imblisli,-,!. Nor was its ferae confined to En<r- 

1,,. j.ivm-liisl n MTira.ii. lu.lorioiis „t lli.. t im.., Inti.l In KiUO, when the hish.m’s disfevoSr 
in M’ 111’ 1 In; at om-e .feiwe.l liw devolmn to with the ilomimmt Aiifflicnnismof the court 
tlieileiel priiiei. iiii.l his imritiiii lenmiiKs hy wns at, its height, liis honk was translated into 



8 \W. M»H* Wii^ cnii'-.M’nilffi ht:4iii|» nt Ibiti- ♦•husett.s a tmtiMlation in the lanffimffe of the 
P’di*. U is Inii'fl !•» HHi.rrt/nn thi- cluinirtMt* t»f Indiniis of Hint n^^ion, while in 1668 it was 
his inliniMiNtt'jiliMnnf UIm diori'.xis If luMvon* i tuniiMl into Romniinsch. So p*eat wasits 
(itHMiftlii* l*'W t',iiU\r Wol.h liiishtrps of fliul ; futtio foi‘ Oil puritiiu lines that some 

tiiiJ»N )»• I,, horn |*>»|>t»lnr; huf <hr ! zralols the glory of so good a work 

thnf oli-nnlrd ihr nnirt wits in ; to a bishop of the Knglish church, and scan- 
tlt<»sr fhjvH no b'.u fli^tjisipfnl to flu* iniialii- 1 daloiis storiew, nanily refuted, sought to de- 
tails of North Walr^, find hr Ni-rins to hnvr privr Ihiyiy of tlie credit of its authorship 
had (•on'^finif di-piitr-. both in his \vtl»i atnl IWnmm 

rrmotr tlioer’.'Mind lit 1*0111'!. In MUhlir was and Kijxwit’h Jifu/t^fer and CJironicU, p. 
re|n*iniandrd U\ tin- roimrih and in ini- JtoO), Ihil; its famfWvas in no way lessened 
pnsonrd for a f-hort tino* in thr Mrrt, rithrr hy this eh urge. It rivalled the ‘ Whole Duty 
forhisoppositiontoilirSpiini^htiinnhigriirfor of Man ’ in a popularity that soon went he- 



ihfdrrndtu’wonrnt hv liund. then hishopofSt, ' expf^rii*ne.i»M. A puritan minister complained 
Ua\ id s, shttWH fin* fliriM'tion in which allidrs that his iloidc looked upon it as an authority 
wrn* trading, Finally, in ItldO, laMvasagain onual to the Hihlt*. Even in the present 

*.i.. ..tl II' i V .. j 1 i» . -If..**.; * . , , t 1 


I . , , V 1. oiH ; uoiiniHs rwrage naginencoa »y jjriagea ; 

«t ordutning clrrgv who had not btHy ao- of Pii*ty, London, IB42, with biogrtt- 

i-rptrfl thr fliM'iplitir and doctrine of thr phiral prrfiu'i' by Qraoo Wobstor.] T. F. T. 
clniri’h«"n rharur which la* ndnils whih* 
sho 
hv 

* T V f ' 

Huprrvision <nrr hin clergy, dispiayc.. . - , - , ,/ o 

pitnlity Is'vitnd his mruns, and expended Dr. Lewis Bayly, bishop of Bangor [^v.]. 
?i<K)/, f»n flu* restoration of his catnedral, | Ht* was (Hlucated at Magdalene College, Oam- 
Hut hf* lnmt*nts that inereasing intirmities ihridgi*, where he graduated B,A. in 1627, and 

I !. - * 1 ' . At. ... ...I ....I i fc.f A liCi! T« Mdiif 1 M5tK nu wfifl ni'uao'nf.AH 


ihurch «"n charge which he ndnils whiu* < 

howdng flint In* f*ncoitriiged preaching both ! BAYLY, TIIOMAf?, D.I). (d. 1657?), 
>y f*\niri(ilr ntnl prreept, exercised a ciin‘ful royalist diviins aftonvarda a catholic contro- 
iuia*rvision <*\er his clergy, «lisijlave*l a hos- I v^ersialist, was the lourth and youngest son of 


havf* incapacitated iiim from active w*orli,and 
iio further measures seem to Imv<» ]a‘**n taken 
ngttinst him. 11»* died the^ next vear on 
26 <tct. 1661, ami was hiiricil at Bangor. 
He maiTicii Ann, daiiglitcr of Sir Henry 
Bagmal, and left hair koiih, Nicholast Thi*o- 
dor*‘, Jfdin, ami TIminas, of whom the latter 
tw^o at t anted some ci*|ehrity, and tf» whom 
hi* gave livings and j*rela*niis with a fnaalom 
not imnsnal at the time, 

Bishop Ikylys sole claim to fame is tJio 
ahove-mentirmed * Bractii*e of l^«*ty/ which, 
published early in tin* <*entnry< obtained at 
once tin* extmortlifniry popularity that it 

VOL. JIL 


M.A.in 1681, InMay 1688 he was presented 
1)V Charles 1 to the subdeanory of ‘Wells, on 
till* jiromotion of Dr. William Roberts to the 
si*e of Bangor. He retired with other loyal 
ministi'rs to Oxford in 1644, and in August 
that year was incorporated M.A. After- 
wards he proceeded to the degi*ee of D.D, in 
that university. Dr. Bayly was a yigorous 
nasertor of the royal cause. He attended the 
king in the field, and was in Raglan Castle 
when Ids majesty was entertained there by 
I fen ry, marqias of W orcester, after the battle 
of Naseby, in 1646. As a commissioned 
officer he assisted in the defence of the castle 

0 G 



Bayly 


450 


Bayly 


ufter the Iciniy’s depavlun*, until il. sumMi- 
dered (1(J Aug.) ‘ upon gnud jirt i(!h.‘S, mostly 
of Biiyly’a fniming.* By tlm lihovalily fd’ t In* 
Mai*({uis of Worcester ho whs now eiiahlod t o 
nxiike a tour through Fhmdm’s and I'Vancf* ; 
and this, we are told, 'gave him hu 
tunity of seeing the praclhM's, aslu^lmdsonif* 
time heiore thoroughly considered the prin- 
ciples, of the catholic religion, tin* cnnse- 
fpieuce whorcf»f was his ('.onversion ’ { 

Church mn. iii. (U). 

After the death of tint king lie returned to 
England, and published some writings which 
gave oHVnce to the authoritii's of tin* <'oin- 
monwealth, and h‘d to Ids imprisonment in 
Newgate, where he coni]H)sed tin* luirions 
work entitled ' Ilerha Parietis/ llt)\vev«‘i*, 
he soon contrived to escape from gaol, and, 
proceeding to Holland, openly deeda red him- 
self a catholic, and ' became a grand zealot 
in that interest, Avhorein (if he met with any 
occasion) lie would break fortli into rage and 
fury against tlio protestnnt religion, wliicli 
he h(‘ f( ire had preacliei I and iirofessi *<1 ’ ( W’l lo n ). 
SubafMjuently ho settled at Donay, a, ml hnally 
went to Italy. iSev(‘.ral Roman* catholics iiJ- 
foraied Anthony a AVood that. Bayly was re- 
ceived into the family of ( Jardinal Ottobon, 
and tha-t bo died in his family, while his 
ominenco was nuncio at ]^\*rram, and als«) 
that Prince Oajotan afterwards took cure uf 
Bayly’s son, 'But,^ adds AVood, 'an Ihiglish 
traveller hath told mo otherwist!, viz. that 
he was no other than a common soldier, tliati 
he lived poor at Bononia [Bologna ], nml 
saw his grave there. Another also imnnul 
Dr. Kich. Trtivor, fellow of Mert-on (loll, 
(younger brother to Sir John Trovor, somi*- 
times secretary of state), wlio was in Italy in 
1659, hath several times told me that lie, *th(? 
said Dr. Bayly, died obscurely in an ho. 4 - 
pital, and that he saw the place where he 
was buried.’ 

The works written by or ascribiHl to Dr, 
Bayl^yare: 1, 'Oertamen lleligioMiim : or a 
Conference between his lateMajestiefJharlcs, 
King of England, and Henry, late ]\tav(nu)Hs 
and Earl of Worcestei*, concerning Jttdigiou; 

at Raglan Castle, 
io-io. AVherein the inaino ditlerenceH (now 

betwiion the Papists and 
the Protestants is no losse briefly than accii- 
xatly discuss’d and bandied, Now publislied 
for the world's satisfaction of His Majesties 
constant affection to the Protestant Rol'igion; 
London, 1^9, 8vo. This was answered by 
ilmon L Estrange, Christopher Cartwright, 
and Peter Heylyn, who doubt the authen- 
ticity of the conference on account of its 
being too favourable to the catholic church, 
and they hint that the account of it was 


Bayly’s invention, Bayly dofmids bimsolf 
ugainsi. Ibis^ eliargo in the ])ivr}u;c i<, 
'Herba. Parictis,’ wln*n‘ ho assorts that ho 
was prosout at. tin* conforoiioo, and tliattho 
argumontsaro drawn ni» witli jnstioo to both 
])Mi*lios, *TIio Royal Dlmrt or granted unto 
King.s by (loil hiinsolf innl oolloeled out. of 
liis lioly Word in lioih Tostaments, Whiu’o- 
nnto is iiddod by tin* samo autlior a short 
Treat iso, wlion-in oplM-upfioy is ]n’oved to bo 
juri‘ di\ino/ London, Svo, roia-inted 

Ri*)(> and •)* ‘'llopba Pariotis; ortho 

Wall-Mowor. As it grow out of the Stono- 
dhamber lahuiglngtol Im- Met ropolilan Prison 
of Lomlon eallotl Nowgato, Doing a History 
whieh is partly Truo, pjirlly llomantiell, 
Morally I livino; wlioroby a marriago botweon 
Roality and l^’anev Is ’^nloinni/.od by Divinity/ 
Lfindon, RJoO, folii), ih'dioatoc} tet laidvSn.snn 
drano, widow of Sir Roborl- dnmo oft !hilton, 
Suliolii,and wlfo of tlio author’s or msin, Isaac 
A])pli‘toii, Esii., of lloibrnulio Hall in that 
«*oan1y. L ‘'ibo Mud to < 'ontroversii* be- 
I woeii llio lioman datboliok and Protostunt 
Ri‘ligions,ju.'^t iliod by all the sovoral Manner 
of Ways, wherrhy all kind of (kmtroverHies 
of Avbal Natiiri* .snovor 111*0 uMimlly or can 
possibly lie doi orminod,’ Douay, I (lo t, 4to, 
Dedicatoil to Walter Montagu, iibbot of Xan- 
teuil, aftorwards abbot of Pontoise. 5, ''Iho 
Life fcVr. Iteaih oftliat. roiiownod John Fisbor, 
Hisbop of Ibadiesior: eiunprising the highest 
[imlhidden TmiiHimtionsof < ?hutvli and Stale 
in the reign of King Henry the Hth, with 
divers Morall, Historienll,' and Politieall 
Ainmadvi'rsions npon tkirdinall Wnlsiy, Sir 
Thomas Moor, Martin Luther, with a full 
ivlathm of (^u, Katlmrino’s Divoree, (kin*- 
fully selectt'd from sevorall ancient Records 
by Tbomas Ikily, D.D./ Londrm, R).V», Hvo, 
Dedit^ated to bis honoured kinsman John 
Ciuestidl, merchant, in Antwerp. It would 
si*em, Imwcver, t hat Bayly was not. t lif» nutlior 
of this hook, Wootl asserts that it was really 
the production of Rjclmrd Hall, D.D„ of 
tJhrist’s (Jollege, ( kimbridgi?, afterwanls cuiion 
of St, Omer, where he died in DIOL The 
mnnuHcript. after Ids death came into the 
}iosHesHion of the English Benedict im* monks 
of Dkudwurt in Lorraine, Several copies 
werf3 made, and one fell into the hands of a 
Mr, West, who presenR»d it to Francis ti 
)Sanota Clara [Davenport. |, a hVuneiscan fruir, 
By Davenport, 'as he hlniself hath told mo 
(livers times,’ says Wood, it was given to Sir 
Wmgdcld Bodenham, who lent it. t-o Bayly, 
Tho latter made a transcript, introduced 
some alterations, and sold it to a Ijondcm 
bookseller, who printed it under tho name of 
Ihomas Bayly, D.I), In the doditsation Bayly 
speaks of tho book us if ho woro tho uutuor 


,1*^ 



Bcayly 451 Bayly 


'Of it. fi. of King 

CIuitIoh I uiul IbMU'y M«V(HU‘ss(»l‘AVovet!flt.eiV 
London, HHH), 4lo. Theso wore all talien 
from a laadc ontitlod ‘ Wit ty Aj)otlu‘g’ni8 do- 
livtMM'd at- soV(*i*al timos aiul U])on Hovoral uo 
casioiiM t)y King .lames, King I, and 

tlio iMarquess of \VorofSt«'r/ Jjondnn, 1(358, 
>tvo- 

Kayly wrot»* a dedication to Arelibisliop 
Laud in l(3-»t> tsdbre Hislioj> Austin Ijindscirs 
<idit.ion of 'i’hcopliylact, whitdi lie perfected 
after Unit. ]u*elate's dcatln 


Wood's Athena*. Oxon. (ed. 131 iss), ii. 526; 
h'asli, ii. 71 ; MS. Addil. f. 136 ; Walker's 
■Sutferinns of ilie Clergy, ii. 73; l>o«l(i's Church 
Hist. tii. 63; Ijegeiida j/iguea, by ,1). Y, (1653), 
J62 ; lAiiili.ss lininish 3'reasoMs and Ustir|iat.ions, 
pref. 5; Hiog. Hrit. ed. Kippis ; ChalnuTs’s 
13iog. Hiet.; Jjf N'eves loisl 1 I^ecrl. Anglic, (ed. 
Hanlyj, i. 167 ; L<»\vndes's JJilil, Mari. ed. Bohn ; 
.Lm'is's Life of IJisliop h'isljer, introd, xxvii, 
xxviii.) T. 


BAYLY, THO.MAS liAVNKS (1797- 
iHiiB), song-wriler, trovidist, and dramatist, 
•was bom at Batlr on l;S Oct. 1797. Mo was 
the only chibl of Mr. Nathaiiird Bayly, an 
intlucntial citizen of Hath, and on the ma- 
ternal side was nearly related tf> the Earl of 
Stamford and Warrington and the Baroness 
Le Despencer. At a very early ago Bayly 
displayed a talefit for verse, and in hiseiglitb 
year was found <lraumtising a tale, out of 
<me of his story-hooks. On his removal to 
'Wi«chf*ster lie ninus(*d himself by producing 
a weekly ne\vspn]ier, wliicli recorded the pro- 
ceedings of the masterandpu])ils intheHtdiool, 
On attaining bis sevi*nteenth year hecntcred 
his fathers otlice for the purpose <if studying 
the law, btit .vooiulovided hiinsidf to writing 
humorous articles for the puhlie journals, and 
produc4*d II small volume entitled Mtough 
Mketclics of Hath/ Desiring at length some 
more wfrious oecupiition, he proposr^d to enter 
the churrih. Mis ialher encourngtal his views, 
and ♦mtiered him at St, Mary ] lall, Oxford j but 
although Bayly remained at the university for 
three years, Mlii <iid not apply himself to thii 
pursuit, of academical lionouVs.* Tij console 
himsidf alter an iairly love disapjiointmcnt, 
]hiyly travelled in Scotland, and afterwards 
visited Dublin, Jle mingled in the biist so- 
ciety of the Irisli eajiitnl, and it was here that, 
liedistinguislied himself in privatetheatricals, 
and achieved his earlUist successes as A ballad 
writer, 

Bayly returned to London i n. Tan iinry 1824. 
Having given up nil idea of tlio church, he 
had formed t he determination to win lame 
as a lyric poet. Xn 182(3 ht^ was married to 
the daughter of Mr. Benjamin Hayes, Marble 


II 111, county Cork, The profits from his lite- 
rary labours were at the time very conside- 
rable, and liis income was increased by his 
wife’s dowry. “While the young couple ‘were 
staying nt Lord Aslito'wn’s villa called 
Ci5h(issel, on the Southampton river, Bayly 
wrote, under romantic circumstances, the 
song ‘ I’d be a Butterfly,’ which quicldy se- 
cured universal popularity. Not long after- 
wards lie produced a novel entitled ‘The 
Aylniers,’ in three volumes; a second tale, 
called A Legend of Killamey,’ written during 
a visit to that part of Ireland; and numerous 
songs and ballads, which appeared in two 
volumes, named respectively ‘ Loves of the 
Butterflies ’ and ‘ Songs of the Old OMteau.’ 
Breaking u]) liis establishment at Bath, Bayly 
now repaired to London. There he *ap- 
jiliod himself to writing ballads as well as 
piec(*8 for tlie stage, some ‘of which became 
imrmdiately popular. This was not the good 
fortune, however, of the play ‘Perfection,’ 
now regarded as his best dramatic work. 
Bayly scrawled the whole of this little comedy 
in bis notebook during a journey by stage- 
(joach from Bath to London. It was declined 
by many ihoatrical managers, but ultimately 
Madame Vestris, to whom it was submitted, 
discovered its mei'its and produced it, the 
favourite actress herself aiipearing in it with 
great favour. Lord Chesterfield, who was 
])resent r)n the first night, declared that he 
imver saw n better farce. The piece became 
a great favourito at private theatricals, and 
on one occasion it was produced with a cast 
including the Marchioness of Londonderry, 
Ijord Oastleriiagh, and Sir Boger Griesly. 
* Perftiction ’ was succeeded by a series of 
]Knmlar dramas from the same iien. 

The year 1H3X found Bayly overwhelmed 
liy financial diHioulties. He had invested his 
marriage portion in coal mines, which proved 
un])roductive. The agent who managed Mrs. 
Bayly ’s property in iredand failed to render a 
satisfactory account of his trust. Another 
agent was afterwards found, who again made 
the property pay ; but Bayly in the mean- 
while fell into a condition of despondency, and 
lost for a time the light and graceful touch 
wliicli had made his verse so popular. He also 
suffered in health, though a temporary sojourn 
in France enabled him to recover much of his 
former mental elasticity. A poem he wrote 
at this time, ‘ The Bridesmaid,’ drew a flat- 
tering letter from Sir Robert Peel, and formed 
tlio subject of a remarkable picture by one of 
the leading artists of the day. After his loss 
of fortune, Bayly wi’ote diligently for the 
stage, and in a short time he had produced 
no fewer than thirty-six dramatic pieces. In 
1837 appeared his ^ Weeds of Witchery,’ a 



452 


Bayly 

Yolunm wlii(;h cnuwtMl a Kn*i»^Ii critic to rlc- 
scribe him as the Anacreon of KnjL''Iish rrn 
mance. An attack of brain-lever iirevciilcrl 
him from writing a work (4* Hetion Ibr which 
he had miiiftt'cd into an arran^'cinctit with 
Messrs, Bentley ; but from this illness hi' re- 
covered, only, how'over, to suller from other 
and more painful diseases. He still hoped 
to recover, but dro])sy succeeded to (*onfinned 
jaundice, and on ±2 April I Sill) he expired. 
'He was buriiMl at Ohe]teiihnm, his epitaiili 
bein^T written by his friend Tlu'odore Hook, 
Many of Bayly^s sormsan ) fain il iar wlien ; ver 


m a urowfi, -one wore a vvreaui ol 1 Coses, 
‘Fd he a Butterfly/ ^ ( )h, no, we never nient ioi 
her;’ and of hiiinoroiis ballads, ‘ Why don’t 
the Men propose,’ and ‘ My Marriisl I)auji»’hter 
could you see.’ Theri^ is no lofty strain in 
any of Bayly’s productions, but in' nt'arly tdl 
there is lightness and ease in f‘.vj)ressioti, 

which fully account for their continued po]ni- 
larity. ‘ He possessed a playful fancy, a prac- 
tised ear, a rohued taste, and ti sentinifutt 
which ranged pleasantly from t.be fatndfnl t o 
the pathetic, without, however, st rictly at- 
tainmg either the highly imaginative o'r fhii 
deeply passionate ’ (1). M. Moiu). 

In addition to his songs and ballads, which 
have been ‘ ntiml)m*fi(l by hundreds,’ and liis 
numerous pieces for the st agii, the following 
is a list of Bayly’s works: 1. Aylmers, 
a novel. 2. ^Kiuduess in Women,’ tales, 
S. < Parliamentary Letters, and other Poems.’ 
4. * Hough SketclioR of Bath.’ 5. ‘Weeds of 
Witchery/ 

[Bayly’s various Works, amlSongs, BalbidH, and 
other Pooms, hy the kite Thomas Haynes Ituvly, 
edited Ijy his Widow, with a Memoir of ‘tlio 
Author, 1844.] 

BAYLY, WILLIAM (17;J7-»l8l()), as- 
tronomer, was born at Bishops Cannings, or 
Canons, m Wiltshire. His father was a small 
farmer, and Bayly’s boyhood was spent at the 
plough. In spite of tlu' constant manual 
wo^ he had to do, he took advantage fif tlie 
KlIld.n6SB 01 QiTt 6XClS01Tl}iIl livillpf lU H TUiiifflL*- 
bouring viUage, wlio oflerod to give him some 
lessons. Prom him he learned' the tdements 
^ anthmetic. A gentleman of Bath, named 
-Kingston, heard of the lad’s taste for mathe- 
matics, and gave him some help. He be- 
came usher in a school at Stoke, near Bristol, 
and after a while took a similar situation in 
another school in the neighbourhood. While 
nfe*? took every opportu- 

mathematical know- 
ledge. Dr. Maskelyne, the astronomer-royal, 


H.^ynard 

jiHIiprn.Hl l„w „nii« 

him im 1111 HsMNliiiH at, U,,. Ih.^ynl Ohsarvu,. 

t«n*y* On ins rccomiui'iidaliim Mavlv in 
WHS smil. .lilt, h.v l]i.‘ Ihiyal Kimi/.t’y 1 . 1 , 
till* Norjii ( upc If) nlwM-vi* ibc, transit of 
\mms that occnm-ii in llml year, and bis 
obsen at iim.s wen* printed in* the ‘Philo- 
se^phical Transiictionfl’ of the society. |,u 
I77iMie accom|mnied Wales as an astrono- 
nomer on (look s secoml voyage of discoverv 
to the souihf»rn liemispheiv’. 'Hie two Nbins 
ciimloved ill the e.vpedition, (lie Be.,olution 
and flu* Adventure, sailed on h'l.luue. ![»» 
also saili'd in (’oolv‘s lliird and last voyage 
made with the Pesoliition and the Discovery 
which cleared tin* channel on M July I7j'(5 
{ PlNKl'JKToN, vi.<;J!l»). This Voyage, in which 
h'‘*ok was slain, caim* to an eiu! in 17H(), 
In 17So Hnyly was made head-inasfer of the 
Uoyal Academy at Portsmouth, an otlicn 
he continued to hold until the estahliMh- 
inenl of tin* Uoyal Naval ( Vj liege in jwOT 
when he retired on a snllicient pension, Tin* 
organ in the parish chiindi of his native vil- 
lage is his gift tMiritUAV, lUtmrnmkti) IViltn, 
/kaw/, ttmt Smtivmi, p. tiL\ ed. IShtl). He 
died at Portsea towards the emi of IHIO, 
Ilis puhlislied works are ; 1. * Aslronomical 
Dhservations made at the North ( Jape for the 
Uoyal Society hy Mr. Hayley («/c),’ ‘ PluhfMo- 
plncal IraiiKiictions/ olJ, 2, ‘The Ori- 
ginal Astronomical Ohserviit ions made in the 
conrse of a Voyage towards tlie South Pole 

• • * Ky W, Whiles and \\\ Itaviy . . . hy order 
el the Hoard of lamgitude,^ 1*777. *1 M)ri- 
ginal Astronomicid Ohservations made in the 
course of a \'oyage to the Northern Pacific 
Ocean. , , , in the years 177tM7SP, hv Capt. 
L ta)olce, Limit. J. King, and W’.' Havly 

* * ' kv ‘a*der ol the Hoard of Uongitulh*/ 

{Hullens Philosophical and Matlicniatical 
ictumary; (Jent. Mag, IHII, vol. h%xl pt. 1; 

I mkartoa s Voyages and Travels, xl] W. H. 

BAYIfARl), ANN (Ul7!ii'’Ulli7), noted 
p **\ , ^******‘^*’'**^^ ph'ty, was the only chiltl 
Haynard j ij.v. 1, uiid was horn 
at I restoiu She was carefully trnimsl by 
Jmr lather in pliilosopby, matliemntics, astro- 
noniy, physit's, and classical litm'ature. Ac- 
cording to hiM* (diiid' jauiegyrist, at the age 
01 twenty-three she * was* arrived at the 
Kiiowlodge ol a bi'arded pliilosoplier/ Her 
**'*^‘^ tjliarity were enually notable. 

. Htndy/ writes Uollier, 

in bis Groat Ilistoricul Dictionary/ ‘was to 
emtounter atheists and libertine's, ns may 
ne seen in some seven satyrs wril-ton in tb'e 
Latin tongue, in wliich lunguagn slie had a 
great imdiiu'SH and fluency of expression, 



Baynard 453 Bayne 


which miulc a ol‘ no small parts 

and learning say of her : — 

AiniiiTn Solyiiuea, Annam gens Mgiea 
j act at : 

At siipcras Annas, Anna Baynarda, dims.’ 

SJic nanu'stlv nrg(i(l the ladies of her ac- 
quaintance to iiv(j serious lives and abandon 
‘visits, vanity, and toys’ for ‘study and 
thinking.’ The last, t.wo years of her life 
were mainly spent in meditation in the 
clnirchyard at. liarnes, Surrey. Slie died at 
Barnes on 12 .June 1007, agexl about 25, and 
was buried tinjre a few days later. At her 
luneral John Prude, curate of St. Clement 
I)ain‘S, London, prea(!hed a biogra])hical 
sermon, wliich wa.s ]UMnttal with a dedica- 
tion to her female friends. 

|J. Ppiuh-'s SiTmun twi End, ii. 10, at the 
fdiieral <»f Mrs. Ann ItiyiuM’d, 101)7; Collier’s 
Dictionary, s.v. ‘ Ihilph Baynard,’ ; Bal- 
lard’s Memoirs <if ijciirn<'<l La<lieH ; Wilford’s 
Memorials; Chalmers’s Biog. Diet.; Palatine 
Noteh<»ok, ii, 212. | S. L. L. 

BAYNAEI), Kl WAUJ), M.l). (A 1641, 
f. 17lO),phyKi<Mnn ami ])otit, was horn in 1641, 
prohahly at. Prestr»n, Lancashire. In 1065, 
at the time of the great plague, he was sonie- 
l ime.s at-Chlswiidi and sometimes in London. 
Ho entered the univ«'rsity of L«\yden for the 
study of medicine in 1071, and imtst likely 
graduated there. Jle lau'anie an honorary 
fellow of the College of Physicians of Lon- 
don in 10H4, and a ftdlow in 1087. Pre- 
viously to this lu‘ had eomiuence.d practice 
at 1 Vest on. From about the year 1075, and 
onward for t wenty-si.v years, it was his cus- 
tom to visit, the hot baths at- Bath. lie was 
estuhlishetl there as a ]>hysician, as w’ ell as 
in London, which was his' home, his addre-ss 
ill 170l being the Chi House, .Ludgatti Hill, 
i)r. Baynartl is said to have laien the ‘ Horo- 
scope ’ of ( birth’s * Dispensary.' 

Sir John Kloyer’s treatise, on cold bathing, 
^‘ntitled ‘ 1’h<^ unc.imit Skuj^poXoworMi revived ' 
(1702), has appendetl to it a letter from Dr. 
Jhiynard Ciontainiiig an Account of many 
Eminent Cures done by the Cold Bath.s in 
England; togiMher witii a Sluirt Discourse 
of the wonderful Virtues of t.Ini Bat h Waters 
on decayed Stomachs, drank Hot from the 
Pump.' Dr. Huynimrs ^Kmiilar work entitled 
‘ Health, a INHim, 8h(‘wuig how to prtjcure, 
preserve, and rtfstore it. To which is an- 
nex’d The Doctor’s Dticade,* was publi.shed 
at London in 1710, 8vo. Tim fourth edition 
appeared in 17»*M j tin* fifth, comjcted, in 
1/66 ; the seventh in 1742 ; the eighth with- 
out (late; and the ninth at Manchester in 
1758. Anotluu’ edition, also oiilled the ninth, 
WttB published at LomUm in 1764. The 


I preface, partly in verse and partly in prose, 
is mainly directed against drunkenness ; and 
tlie poem itself is made tip of homely medi- 
cal advice. Dr. Baynard has two papers in 
the ‘ Philosophical Transactions,’ one of them 
being on the ‘ Case of a Child who swallowed 
two Copper Earthings.' 

His only daughter was Ann Baynard [see 
BAVN.\itD, Ann], 


BAYISTARD, FULK (d. 1306), itinerant 
jitstico, was seated at Merton, NorfoUi, and 
was specially constituted a justice for a 
single occasion in November 1226. 

["lu)Hs’.s .Judges of England, 1818, ii. 228.] 

J. H. E. 

BAYNARD, HUBERT {d. 1331), judge, 
was .son of Fulk Baynard [q. v.]. He was 
elected Iviiight of the shire for Norfolk several 
times between 1289 and 1327, and had the 
custody of the county in 1311-12. In Janu- 
ary and July 1313 he was summoned to 
parliament, and at the accession of Ed- 
ward HI was made a justice of the king’s 
bench 9 March 1327. 

[Foss’s Judges of England, 1848, hi. 395 ; 
Lords’ ltt^portB on the Dignity of a Peer, App. i. 
part i. 223, 230.] J. H. B. 

BAYNBRIGG, CIIPJSTOPHER, car- 
dinal. [See BAiN:nKiD(3B.] 

BAYNE, ALEXANDER, of Hires (d. 
1737), fiT.st tenant of the chair of Scots law 
in the university of Edinburgh, the son of 
John Bayne of Logie, Fife, to whom he was 
served heir in general on 8 Oct. 1700, and 
dcKconded from the old Fifeshire family of 
Tullocli, was admitted advocate on 10 July 
1714, but seems to have had little or no 
practice. In January 1722 he was appointed 
curator of the Advocates’ Library, and on 
the establishment of tlie chair of Scots law 
in the university of Edinburgh^ in the same 
year the town council elected him (28 Nqv.) 
to fill it. He had already for some time 
been engaged in lecturing on that siihjecstin 
an unofticial capacity, Early in 1 726 he retired 
from the oflice of curator of the Advocates’ 
Ijibrary, tlie usual term of holding that posi- 
tion having tlien expired. In the same year 
lie publi.slied an edition of Sir Thomas Hope’s 
‘ Minor Practicks/a workwhich is said to have 
been dictated by its author to his son while 
dressing, and whicli had lain in manuscript 
for nearly half a century, hut which, in the 
opinion of the most competent judges, is a 
masterjiiece of legal erudition, acuteness, and 


I [Palatine Note-book, ii. 210, 250; Nichols’s 
Lit. Anecd. i. 180 ; Phil. Trans, xix. 19, xx. 424 ; 
Munk’,s Coll, of Physicians, 2ncl edition, i. 450.] 

T. 0. 





, mT* •■/.■y..'’ I'i'.vn".'. i-h miii-iiiiL'ii. 

child ot .Sir Willuim Itnin. ..1 |\iiii-..ss, Ity Ui.f.nv « ,...nl,| !..• iii.tili,..! hi.wim 

Iwi second liusbunilf .Sir Jolui (/iirsliiirM t.l .loft.l, *1.. hi-, iiuoiii.rVt i'.iiitiv willi tlmf ..r 
Kilconqulmr, by wlmin bo Imd Ihiv.. s.,ih Cfli.iiii,,, wb.. |•.■ll in I, 

and two flanjfUh'rs <'m. .if bis diiiiKlitovM k;,vi,| Imttl.- tin Iny ■ bil. r, n tuiti..iiiii immu- 

became tbo hrsl. wibi Allim Uamsay lla- im-iii was i.bi.v.l in \N'.-.|niin-i.'r \l.b..v 
pnmtor and son nl the ticii't. .• .. ... 

m • ir , ir • . . .. ,< Imrii.u-ks .Siiv. VI, .'i.sr.) ,1. K. L. 

[BovrurH Hist, Univ. MilialtiifKii, ii. ID"; ' 

arant’s Story of thn Uni V. H.liiil.ni'Bb, ii. f.Tl ; HAYNKH, .\1>,\.M i |ii;!l liiroi, s(,I,|i,.r 
Cat. Lib. Kiir. Adv. ; Jiiqnis. Rctorn. Al.l.ivv, and olliiMiil of llo' {'i.iiitn..iiw.-iilib. \vn.s bom 
Inc^ms. Oon. 82d!); P.-miy Cyelo|.ii-.liii ; Aii.b.r- in 1(!.‘U, i|.. |..n.ni'.i.>l ibo iinli,r.ivali.si .sblo. 

sonsSeoltish Nation.] .1. M. ib.' ariny of lb.- juirliiiiwn'l. anil 

BAYNT! Wri I I \ At r / l-u... .• V"‘, ""I*' ''"I""'"- AlTiiM,w.Mn.-ni was 

W IIjJjIAJM (fA 1/Sj}, t'apiulii liiHfl*' liy ilu* ifi-fi nf ufirin Junn lom 

eVorU to roimy to ISayin-., nn.l t'mil Ib-al... ib-l 

on bimnl the lorliay, m ^orlh .Xin.'i'inau inlvanooil by ilicni in l•..|ln.•l■li.m wiib (bi‘ 
■waters, wiUi Admiml noscawon, and in No- disbaiidniont ..f ibo imrlinin.-nlarv f.. v..s in 

0 a sioop 01 'v\ar, .iji u<J() h<* whs post « mI flwjun* t«» h'l'Innd ti» mtvi* tt» rr*»iii\vi*irH 

Hi'i'Vl'ii Irish uf Stafv !*tnwr*t 

S ‘d. Mar|.iiii(|iio Homos) in S..n..s. v„l, f„r jiij!) f.o, fty.n, 

Mnov aA,„ ri?T 1 ' l'■•'-AdlnIl 1 l lannfod a l•..lnlni.v,,i..nor of .•voi.-o, amt snL 

1 * «ommnntl till srt|Ui*iiMv h nf t-n .injiH ntwi 1*> 

of I'toloiM.inil ptn-rmimml as iiiombor 

WcsTliS'a "‘"‘'I' tlmn f..r t Im’lirst tin nfranobisml, 

with Sir Samuel IIoocl iLl U^pXn ,?} ' lii mi !,i'',''f 'Ir-';.''’'’'',''' li'l'rr'"'"' 1*'“’' 

29 April 1781 imd \u ill . f ihr n»I* 

Chesapeake on 5 StMjt OwinA+I^I Ihirhiiiii; aiul in Iliriun’iH Vomwidl's 

system of ilwin ;»« ^ faulty ' |nirIinTni*iH ol* Itihil lipMit us intunhiM* Imp Ap- 

compulsorv the Aliml ami ulm(wt . pU‘hy. Ili»nppi'a»N to havi* tnit!irkf«l lHr; 4 ;<‘ly 

in either of* these Iwitilfta ili ‘ at tivo share ; in tin* purclutst^ »if fhrihitiMl i‘st»li',s hnying 
of which wore aftorwimlM tImI u’” r**^^'^”'*'**v uthors t^ui-pn Hi^nriidtiis (inimtin ♦»!* 

[see Hoop f*»t*f*sis in Limra 

xAuuo, oAMvjhL, V iswn On niturn- ! shifo. ih. ...m :l. i.... . i . t.. 

ing to the West Imiien the Allrod whs witJi 

■r Ivitts, and by the tin- 

fortunate accident of fv>uUng the Kymphe 

fe^te, cuttmg her dewn to the water, mid 

bowsprit., delayed the rteet at 


+>Aa /'I" Hit* .nooii ui; 

moment when Hood had 

S TrW attack on the French 

f '*1 attached to Oiiptain 

Bayne for this mischanee, which was mainly 


Hhiri^. lie is al.su said tu Iihvh huiiahl NVim- 
hledon Iruin Latn)H.u*t, willi Avhtnn la* was on, 
terms oi iut imai'y, At ilte .Ut>sturtitiun ho 
was ili'prived of sume t*f his iMM|uisitinnH» hut 
lus mrouinslum'es continued to ho alIluoiit» 
In IddtJ, wlu*ii the Huf iiorities tearisl an anti- 
royal 1st rising, Haynes, who Itmi for moujo 
time bf‘eji suspi»i'i,od of pliiiting ngninstt het 
j?'o%'firnmenf , was amonf^ those awi*.sti,si mid 
inipriMonod in thti Tower for Mreasonuhk* 



Baynes 


X)ni(5ti(M‘s ’ {Ca/mt/ttrof State PnjievAf Domes- 
tic SiM’ies, vol. lor IGtiH-?, HiD). He died 
at liis esljiio of ICnowstropp, Nortliainpton- 
shirc, in the 1 )e(^f*Tn her of 1 070. In the British 
Miisenin {Add, MSS^ 121 4- 17—427) there are 
ten volnimtH t)!* letters { pn‘sented by the llev. 
Adam Dayiu^s, a descendant, in 1800) ad- 
dressed to Baymis, lor the most part by his 
brother and liis (rotisin, llohert and John 
Baynes, ■vvho \vf‘re oliicers in the Oommon- 
wealth army. Home of thosti were printed 
by J. Y. Alierman in the .second and third 
volumes of Iho * Proceedings of the Society 
of Anl i^naries ’ ( 1 sf. series ).* A much larger 
sehiction from them is cont ained in a volume 
published (in IHHfi) by th(‘ Bannatyne Club, 
and (id i ted by J. S'. Akerman, as ‘Letters 
from Boundhea<l < dlicers, written from Scot- 
land, and chielly addres,s(‘<l to Captain Adam 
Baynes, Jtily I (ioO- -January IdbOJ 

I A kennuifs .Preface to the L(4 tors from Kound- 
h<«a<l < tlliecrs ; Calendar of iSlate Papers, Douios- 
tic BerioH, l(fti)*r»7.] P. E. 

BAYNES, JAMIOS (17(10-18.37), watm- 
colour painter, was born at Kivhby Lonsdale 
in April 17(l(i. 1I(‘ ^vaH a ])iipil of Komney, 

and a st udent at i lie Upyal Academy. During 
the time of his education In* received assist^ 
ance from a frieml, who, Iiowiwit, suspended 
his pnvinentH upon Baynes s mnrriagts and 
the art’istwas thrown upon his own reason rctu 
}I(* was lunployed by a firm which xmiiiosinl 
to print, copiejl in oil of tlu^ old ma.ster.s. 
■Unfortunately for Baynes, this company 
failed, lie taught drawing, and exhibited 
constantly at tlie Academy from 179(> till 
Ills (lent h'. J lis seetu*ry was cdiosen in Nor- 
folk, North \Vuh‘S, (himberlmul, and Jumt. 
ilis landscH]ie.was sometimes exilivenod with 
figures and catth*. 

IRcdgrave’s Dictioimry of Painters of the 
English Sohottl.J 

BAYNEB, JOHN (1758-1787), lawyer 
and jniscellaneiniH writer, was bom at Mid- 
dhduim in Vorksliire, in 1758, and educated 
at Jiiehmon<I grammar school in the same 
countv, under the Lev. Dr. Temjde. Pro- 
ceeding to Trinity (.lollege, Cambndge, he 
graduated B,A. in 1777, gaining one ot Dr. 
Hmilh’s lu’ijfies fiir pliilosophy and the first 
medal for classics. In 1^80 he took his jVl.A. 
lie was admitted to Oray^s Inn in 17/8 or 
177B, ainl read linv with Allen Clmmbre. In 
1770 he was id/fcted a fellow of Trinity, and 
remained /me till his death, licsidos prac- 
tising as a speidal jdeader, Baynes turned his 
attexition to politics, iin<l like his tutor, Dr. 
Jebh, became a wmiIous wdiig. lie jomed 
the Constitutional Society ol London, and 


Baynes 

took an active part in the meeting at York 
in 1779. At the general election of 1784 he 
supported the nomination of AVilberforcefor 
Yorkshire, and inveighed against the late coa- 
lition of Portland and N orth. Shortly before 
his death Baynes, with the junior fellows of 
Trinity, memorialised the senior fellows and 
master on the irregular election of fellows, 
but they were only answered by a censure. 
The memorialists appealed to the lord chan- 
cellor as visitor of the college, and the 
censure was removed from the college books. 
Baynes contributed political articles to the 
London ‘ Oourant.’ He wrote (anonymously) 
political verses and translations from French 
and Greek poems ; specimens of these are 
])uhlished in the ‘ European Magazine* (xii. 
240). He is mentioned by Dr. Kippis 
as supplying materials for the ^Biograpnia ^ 
Britannica.* The archaeological epistle to ^ 
Dr. Milles, dean of Exeter, on the poems 
of Bowley is generally ascribed to Baynes, 
because it passed through his hands to the 
press; but he emphatically disclaimed the 
authorship. Pie intended to publish a more 
correct edition of Coke’s ^Tracts,* but he 
died before his time in London from a putrid 
fever, on 3 Aug. 1787, and was buried by 
the side of his friend Dr. Jebb in Bunhill 
Fields. 

[Gent. Mag.lvii. 742, 1012; Life of Dr. Jebb, 
pp. 13-lC; Biographiu Britanniea, ed. Kippis, 
art. ‘ Creech.’] A. G-n. 

BAYNES, PAUL {d, 1617), puritan 
divine, of whose parentage or early life little 
is known, wa.s born in London, and w’as 
educated in Christ’s College, Cambridge, 
where he was chosen a fellow. In his youth 
and during his academic course he must have 
lived loosely, for his father made provision in 
his will that a certain legacy was to be paid 
him by good Mr. Wilson, of Birchin Lane, 
London, only if he should ^ forsake his evil 
ways and Ijecome steady.’ Shortly after ms 
father’s death this change took place, and the 
execut or saw his wajr to fulfil the parental 
r(*Quest as to an annuity (of * forty pounds ). 
He carried abundant force and energy of cha- 
racter into his altered life. On the death oi 
William Perkins, Baynes was unanimously 
chosen to succeed him in the ^cture fl-'t St* 
Andrew’s, Cambridge. Samuel Clark testifies 
to his impressiveness and success in that 
great inilpit. Am«ng those who gmtrfully 
ascribed their ' conversion’ (under God) to 
liim, was Dr. Bicliard Sibbes— who after- 
wards paid loving tribute to his memory. 
He was too powerful a purijan to escape at- 
tack. Dr. Ilarsnet, chancellor to Archbishop 
Bancroft, on a visitation of the university 


455 



Baynes 


4S<» 


Haynes 


silenced him, and put. down his hH'turu, tor 
refusing (absolute) suhscript ii>n. UnhH])piJy 

^ 1*1 1 11 1 I. 



preached nere and there as opportunity was 
given, and fell into extrcmti jioverty. A 
little volume of ‘Letters’ V(‘niains to pivtv** 


of 1 1 ugh Lai iini'r at ( ^aiiihridgo. A i*tf wards 
ho Won! lo Lraneo, and was aj»]H»intod pro- 
fi'ssorof ilo.hrow' in t hat univorsily, llocon- 
tintiodahroad t ill I hoaocossitniol’t^iiioon Mary, 
wluui lie roluniiMl t.o I'lngland. On IS NoV. 
loot ho was i*ouso4*ralod hislnuiof Litddieid 
and (V»vi'nlry. In looo ho <-oniTnonood J)Jh 
at raiiihridgo, Ho assisiod at tlio trials 


how wise and comforting lu! was to multi- |r»f IInti]H'r, Kogors, and 'ruyloi* for Inu’osy 
tildes who resorted to him for gnidanr«% Tho ' (Si’uvoi*:, A/aw/om/x, folif> imI. i. 1^0 -H), anil 
bishops held such visits to his o\yn hous«‘ t(> tooh it loading jmrt in I ho porsoniiinn of I ho 
constitute it a ‘ convent, iclo.’ t )n this ground protest ants, 1* ullor says * liis groat-ost com- 
he was summoned bofore the council by ! iiiondntion isjhat though a*^ bad u hishop as 
llarsnet, but no verdict was ])ronoiiuco<l | (thristophorMin, ho was laOtor than Ihumi'r’ 
against him in consofjiuaico of 1.h<» profound ( IIVM/iw, od. Niotuds, ii. Jb* wi 

impression wdiich his spetadi nnule on the ' of tho I'ight tail ladies who tn»d\ part i 


impression w^hicli Ids spetadi math 
council. In his old agis, he was th♦^ Imnoureil 
guest of puritan gent hunen all over Kngland, 
:Ie died at Cambridge in 1<»I7. Fuller, 

i:ui .1 ;j.. : i i i*... 


was nno 
in tho 

(^onferruico ttn conlroviM'lfd thu'lrinos that 
wan heltl at Westminster in MiiiTh looH-U 
hy order of tho privy counoll (STKYru, An* 

I LJff lili. 1 .11 t I. 


^Sibbes, and Clark unite in (estimating him as a : /a/Av, i, S7, Htl),and on lM dune Ibo{» ho w'ns 
man of great learning. His writings were all i deprived of Ids bishopric hy the royal corn- 
published posthumouHly. They are: 1. *A ! ndssionors, who wont inti» the city of London 


published postlmmouHly. They are ; 1. * A | 

Commentary on the tirsf. chapter of the Kplio- to louder tho oath of allegiance and snpre- 
sians, handling the Controversy of Pnalcst i- miicy (/V/, i. Ill ), Suliseoneullv he lived f 
nation,’ Jjond, 1618. 2. LHevotions unto a, 

Godly Life,’ .Loud, 1618. 8. ‘ Soliloiinios 
provoking to tru(^ Jlepentanco,’ 1618 and 1 62t ). 

4. *A Caviait for Cold Christians, in a vSor- 
mon,’ Lond, 1618. * Holy Helper in Clod's 

Building,’ 1618, 6, * Disco uvst* on the Lord's 

HI m -M w 


Prayer,’ 1619. 7. ‘Christian Lettiu's,’ Lmid, 
1619, 8. ‘Tlie Diocesans Tryall, wheroiti 
all the Sinnewes of T)r. Dowmhain's Ibdenci^ 
are brought into Tliroe Heads and ordiudy 
dissolved,’ 1621, 1644. 9. ‘Help to True 

Happiness,’ JJrd ed. 1665. 10. ‘A Common- 
tarie on the first and second clmpt (‘Vs i d‘ Saint 
Paul to the Colossians,’ 1664. 11. ‘ lirhde 

Directions unto a Godly Lift',,’ 1667. 1 2. * 1 get- 
ters of Consolation,’ 1667. 1 lay n os’s wer///.//.///. 
opm was: 16. his ‘Commentary’ oil St. 
Paul’s Epistle to the Ephesians (1646) — a 
still prized folio. Many .sermons by Haynes 
were also publisluKl sepurat.ely, 

[Fuller’s History of Cambridge, p, 02 ; Clark’s 
Lives, pp. 23, 24; Watt’s lliU. llrit. ; Itoik’s 
Lives of tho Puritans, ii. 201 -4; Cola M.SS, 
Brit. Mus.] A. II. (b 

BAYNES, HALPIT (r7. 1559), bishop of 
Lichfield and Coventry, a nntivi^ of Knows- 
thorp in Yorkshire, was (alucatitd at iSt, Johu’s 
College, Cambridge, proceeded B.A, in 1517, 
1618, and was ordained priest at ItJIy on 
23 April 1619, being then a fellow of 
John’s on Bishop Fisher’s foundation. 
He took the de^ee of M.A. in 1521, was ap- 
pointed one of the university jireachors m 
w27, and was collated to the rectory of 
^mrdwicke in Cambridgeshire, which lie re- 
signed in 1644. He was a zealous opponent 


4 ■» 

tniicy (/V/, i. Ill ), Su}isf'»(nMul ly he Jived fur 
asiiort time in fltc Imnsc uf tirinduL bishop 
of Lundun, He died of tin* stone «f Isling- 
ton on 18 Nov, LViJl, and was buried in the 
chiircii ofSt. Hunslan-jn-t hc*Wcsi, London. 

Haynes was one of the cbi*d‘ restorers of 
Hebrew lt*ariiing in thi.** country, and was 
also well versed in Latin and Unsdi. His 
works arc : L * Pritna Hmlimiuiia in Lingtmm 
Hcbniicam,’ J’uris, 1556, 4ii>. 2, M-ompcii- 
diitin Michlol, hoc cst, absoliitissiinie gram- 
nmtices Davidis Chindti,’ Paris, {to, 1554. 
6, ‘ In Proverbia SulumonH,’ Paris, 1555, fob 
Atldresscd to Henry 1 1, king of I'Vam’e, 

|T, lliikcv's Hist, of St, .lulni’s t'ull, t'ninb. 
(Mayer), i. 216, ii. 662 ; MS. Addif . f, IHA ; 
i‘its, I)m Anglin* Script on l»»m, 7*dt; tludwin, 
Pe Priesnlihim (I7'l6), 6t2; Strvpe's Aiinnls 
(ibb),i. 57, 5«, An, 60, <H, 77. H7.!m, 01.05, 160, 
ill, III; SlrypehCraimicrifob), 620 ; Puuper'H 
Atlu'.ria* Panlali. i. 202; .SmIch nod Qm'rics, l^t 
H<'r. vi. 20Ii; 'raiuicrH Hill, Hill-, M2; H4»tld*H 
Church History, b 4H0.] T.C. 

l^AYNES, UHHEIt <15IH 1626), secre- 
tary to Cardinal Alhm, was born in Kng- 
land in 1516, In the reign of t^ueen Kliza- 
beth In* abjunal tin* ])rotestant religion imd 
pr(HMM*(|ed to tin* English cnllegc at Itheims, 
where he arrived on 4 July I57H. In that 
year In* ae(*ompanh‘d |)r.’Alh*n to Home, 
and winm that divine \viis raised lo the ear- 
dinalato he b(*eame Ids secretary and inajor- 
domo. ^ After the eardiiu»rs <h'»atl) iie gavit 
himself up to r(*Iigious eX(*reiHes. IL* died 
on 9 Oct. 1626, and was Imried in the Eng- 
lish college at Home, wber»* a inonnment to 
his memory was erected. 'I’lnt epitaph (styles 





Baynham 457 Bayntun 


Lim * nobilia Angina, Jincl wtutes tlnit ^ex 
tiistainonto ctintum montiinn lf)ca in pios 
nsiiK ruliquit, prout vx act is d, Micbaelis 
Angt'li Co«i notarij constat/ 

Hi! is the author of two excessively rare 
works, entitled: 1* *The Praise of Solitari- 
in‘S.s«‘, Set- down in the forme of a Dialogue, 
Wherein is conteym^d a Discourse Philoso- 
phical of tlu‘. lyfe Actiue and Contemxdatiue, 
Jmprinte.d at Ijonduu by Francis Coldocke 
and ll(‘nry liynneiuan, 1577. Qui nihil 
si)erat, desptirat,’ 4to. The dedication 
to the author’s api)rovo(l friend, Mr. Edward 
Dyer, is signed llogor Baynes. 2. ‘The 
Biiynt‘M of Aqvisgrano, The I. Part tSs I. 
Vol ume, intit vied Variety. Oont ayuingTbree 
Bookes, in the forme of Dialogues, vnder the 
'fit hfs following, Viz. Profit, Pltiasvre,IIonovr, 
P'urnished with diuers things no lesse delight- 
fiill then btmeficiall to be knowne and ob- 
H(*rued. Belated by Kog. Baynes Gent, a 
long K.xile out of England, not for any tem- 
porull respects. Qui nihil nihil der 

Printed at Augusta in Germany, 
■M . 1 )C.X V 1 1 4to. A notice from the printer 1 
to the reader informs us that ‘this present , 
Volume, and the rest that are to follow, I 
though tluiy have not come to the Presse till , 
now, y(!t. haiu» t.liey byu written some yeares | 
ago, ill the, tyme of the late Ciuetme Eliza- 
bt.'th.’ <.)nly tlu! first hook ‘ Of Profit ’ ap- 
pears to liave been printed. 

|I>iuri(iS of Uus Mnglisli Oollege, Douay, 154, 
155; Jjett ers ami MeiaomlH i>f Cardinal Allen, 
157. 221, 371, 375; Watt's Bihl. Brit.; Gent. 
Mug. xeiii, (i.) 217; Notes and Ciueries, 3rd 
wu’ies, vii. 443 ; Cat-, of Printed Books in Brit. 
Mus.] T, C. 

BAYNHAM, JAMES. [ShcBainiiam.] 
BAYNING, first Loiii), [Sec Town- 

ttiiiwi), (hiARimJ 

BAYNTON, Sir ANDREW (/. 1640), 
scholar, was sou and heir <»f Sir Edward 
Baynton, of Jiromham-Baytitcm, Wilts, a 
favourite courtier of Henry VlXI, vicc-cham- 
berlain to tliree of his qtajens, and a friend 
and pat ron of laitiuuir, some, of the coire- 
sjamuenta^ between them (am IfiiJO) being 
irinted in Koxe’s Martyrs. Andrew, born in 
was placed by his father to study 
Freiich untlerJohn PalHgt*ave, the court tutor, 
and wrote a prtdat-ory hitttir to his master’s 
book, ‘ l/escluircisHoment dc la langue fran- 
cuise ’ ( 1650). About the same time he at- 
teiuied Knyvet-t on his embassy from Henry 
fo the empi^rtir. Biiccetiding his fatlier [dre, 
1644), he WHS XHiturned to Parliament for 
Horaliam 1647, Westbury 1665, Marlborough 
1656, and Caine 166B-9. 


[Tanner’s Bibliotheca Britannico-Hibernica; 
p. 82 ; Poxe’s Martyrs; Calendars of State Papers 
(Henry VllI) ; Hoare’s Wilts (Downton, p. 7) ; 
Burke’s History of the Commoners, vol, iv. ; 
Keturn of Members of Parliament.] J. H. B. 

BAYNTON, THOMAS («?. 18i20), medical 
writer, was a surgeon at Bristol, where he 
served his apprenticeship with Mr, Smith, 
a physician of consideraule eminence. He 
afterwards acquired a large practice of his 
own, and obtained a liigh reputation by dis- 
coveries in the curative part of his profession, 
especially in the treatment of ulcers and 
wounds. He published in 1797 ‘ Descriptive 
Account of a New Method of treating Ulcers 
of the Leg,’ and in 1813 ‘An Account of a 
Successful Method of treating Diseases of 
the Spine.’ He died at Clifton on 31 Aug. 
1820. 

[Biog. Diet, of Living Authors (1816), pp. 17, 
412; Gent. Mag. xc. pt. ii. 284; Brit. Mus. 
Qatalogue.] 

BAYNTUN, SiK HENRY ‘WILLIAM 
(1706-1840), admiral, son of the consul- 
general at Algiers, entered the navy at an 
early age and was advanced to be a lieu- 
tenant on 16 Axiril 1783. In that rank he 
served at the reduction of Martinique in 
March 1794, and was promoted by Sir John 
Jervis to the command of the' Avenger sloop. 
After the caiiture of Guadeloupe he was 
po.sted into the Undaunted frigate on 4 May 
1794. With only one short intermission, in 
1790, he continued in the West Indies during 
the next ten years of active war and the 
short peace. On his return to England 
he was appointed to command the Le- 
viatlian, of 74 guns, and was sent to the 
Mediterraneiux to join Lord Nelson, then 
blockading Toulon. He had thus a share in 
the pursuit of the Fi*euch fieet fo the West 
Indies and back, and in the crowning glory 
of Trafalgar, where the Leviathan was closely 
engaged with, amongst others, the French 
fiag-ship Bucentaur, the Santissima Trini- 
dada, and the St. Augustin of 74 guns. At 
the funeral of Lord, Nelson in January 1806 
Captain Bayntun bore the guidon in the 
water procession Irom Greenwich Hospital. 
In June 1807 he was present with the squa- 
dron under Kear-admiral Murray which was 
sent to Buenos Ayres to co-operate with the 
army, till thfe general’s incapacity compelled 
it to re-embarli without advantage or even 
lionour. Afterwards, in 1809, he commanded 
the Milford, 74 guns, and in 1811 was ap- 
pointed to the command of the Royal Sove- 
reign yacht. He had no further active ser- 
vice, and his public life may be summed up 
j by saying that he became rear-admiral on 


r 


Beach 


45 S 


Beach 


12 Aug'. 1812, vico-adniiral on li) July lH2I, 
and admiral on 10 Jim. IH-T. On 2 Jnn. 
1816 he was made K.O.B., and advancMMl tr» , 
G.C.B. on 25 Oct. 1889. lie died on 17 Dee. I 
1840. 

[Marshall's Royal Nav.Biog. ii.(vol. i., nnrt. ii,), 
543.] J. K. 1,. 

BEACH or BECHE, JOHN (d. 16.89), 
last abbot of St. John’s Abbey, (Jokdiost-er, i 
was educated at Oxford, but noUiirij^ is Itno wfi i 
of his career until his election to the ald)«ey 
of St. John’s early in 1688. If is pr<.Mlt,'ees.sfn', ^ 
Thomas Marshall, liad forfeittnl his ollice, by , 
resistance to Oroni well’s rofonning'niea.sures, ; 
and had been attuintod of high treason. Hut, ! 
Beach held the siinu^ opinions as Marsliall, | 
and soon roused the .suspicions of the goviu’n- ’ 
ment. In May 1.680 iMi (,is a mitred 
abbot) wa,s in his place among the peers whihi * 
the bill for the di.ssolut.iou of all monasteries 
still standing pastsed its various st ages, but 
raised no open protest. Outside We.st-ininsl er, 
howev^’, Beacli loudly denounced tht‘ inea- 

sure. ‘The kingsliall nin’er ha.ve my bouse,’b»^ 

told bir John Ht. Clair, who rojiorted the (muj-* 
versation to the lord privy seal, ‘butagain.sf. 
my will and against my heart; for I know 
by my learning he cannot taln^ it by right; 
and law’ (;m’. I>mm% thuf setts, 
^1. xxxvm., quoted by Fuouim, iii. 428). 
He apparently made a fierce resistance t.o 
the inspectors ordered to put tlu» act of 1589 
in lorce. He concealed th(i abbey plate, 
entered into correspondenco with I! ugh 
^nngdon, the abbot of J leading, and Richard 
Whiting, the abbot of Glastonljury, who, like 
himself, strenuously opposed the. king’s tin- 
mands. Oromwoli obtained information, of 
which the exact details liavt^ not rtuudied ns, 
involving Beach in a treaRonalilo conspiratw 


according tq some authorities, * to w^store the 

aided, at least with Iiis sympathy, the northi-m 
rebellmn of 16.37 < xL /bborof C.lohol,”J 

did say, one witness (Ittpoaed betViro tlio 
council, ‘^at tile northern men were 
good men. , , . Further the said abhot said 

toOhris+'Ti! insurrection “I would 

and 5 Canterbury, the lord chancellor, 

and the lo^ pnvy seal amongst them, and 

2nd series, No. 27, 
quoted W Fsotob, iii. 426 ). For these 

like the abbots of lleS 

S “'tteinted of high trea- 

Jt^olcwt*" A ' probably took place 

rLt “■ tradition cur- 

tent at Oolchestenn the eighteenth century 


till* magislrntosuf fbi" town invilud Hojiobfo 
a foast, and at. having .shown him 

tiu' warrant for his ivv<Tution, M him out 
and hnngi'd him witlnmt further ccivnionv 
It i.s certain that ho imU, bis death on 1 Jb.'ij 
1689. At the same time Iho abbov of Xt* 
Jolm’s was finally dis, solved. 

|Dugfiale\s e*h tVtby, Kllis ami 

Uaiidinct, iv. 606 ; t<raff.otis Dirointdi*, I6(Jn »» 

J2'12; AMimuit's HiMory of (’oOdiMster. 

Biirm'l'.s Jri«^hjry of the h*e for mat ion, imI, 'PocoH/ 
l. ;iK0-. I, -tlO, 417, 428 0; Orig. Hetters of llm 
IfnlormatioH, Pnrk.T Sue., i. ;il6 7. ii. 014* 
Kroude's History of Kiiglarul. iii. Jtt6 r..| ' 

8. ,h. L. 

BEACH, THOMAS id. 17;J7). poet, was 
a wine ineivhant at \Vre\hnin in Doidjigh- 

published in 

1787 M'bigeiiio, or the Virtmm.s and Ilapjiy 
IaiIi*. ^ It wa.s inserihed to Popi*, and was 
wuhmilted by the ant bur to Swift, partly to 
receive Ids erilielsms and part iy to bebrouglit 
before the notice of Sir^ Wriliain Kiiwnes, 
who, if. appears, was specially referred ft) in 
the* Virtuous atid Happy Dii'e; Swift in his 
roldy sugge.sfed many verbal emmulalious, 
which Were mhiptetl by the authiu', and in- 
ti)rim*d him that bownes wa*s dying. Beach 
ct)mniitt(Mlsuichh‘in tht‘same yearon 17 Muv 
-1787, * 

[Gnat. Mag. vii. ,*t 1 6 ; Swill s Works, jtviii, ipjrt,] 


BEACH, TIB )M AS ( 1 7 ftH iHiitt), port nlit 

painter, was horn at Milton .\hhas, Dorset- 
shire, in 1788, Prom Ids earliest years lie 
evinced a strong predilt*et Ion for art. ami 
under the patronage of Dord Doreliester’s 
family he became in 1799 a pupil of Sir 
tloslnui .Reynolds, ri^sorfing at the same lime 
tt» the St-, Martin’s Duneai’adeiny. lie after- 
wards settled lit Hath, then the favourite re- 
sort of the fasldonalde world, ami was much 
employed in ]»ainting porfridis ami portrait 
groups, usually of u small size, widch are well 
drawn and by no means devoid of merit. He 
was a, member of tlm Incorporated Society of 
Artmts, ami a contributor to its exhibit ions 
from 1772 to 1788. Prom 1786 lie t^xldbiled 
yearly at tlw* Royal Academy until I7it9,but. 
not again until 1797, when be was re.sidingiit 
ntriimwm-the-dreen, m«ar Kew, nml stmt a. 
nurt rait; of the Prince of Wali*s. I le died at- 
Ibwliwli.r «m 17 Ib-c. IWXi. 'I'li,. N,iii.,n«l 
i ;J(,Blt!ry has a portrait by Ihaicit of 

W illiam oodfnll, thu «*arliesl parliament arv 
niporter. Portraits of Sir Hdwanl Wilmof, 
hurt., and Richard Tattersall, the well- 
known horse dealer who estuhlished *Tiit- 
tersall H, wort* e.vldhitt‘(i in the National Por- 
trait R.xlubiti on of 1897, lie painted like- 




Beacon 


459 


Beadon 


wiHC, ill 1 787, * Airs. Siddons and .Tobn Komblo 
in tho in Aliudirt-Ii/ nl* which tho 

j^roat; traffic acfcrnss \\Tot(‘, ‘ Aly brother’s head 
is lilu*. finest’. I have over soon, and tho likostf 
of tho two.’ Sovonil of Beach’s portraits 
have bt‘(*n on/fraynd in mezzotint by Dickin- 
son, Valentino (Ireon, llouston, and John 
Jono.s. 


Robert, oarl of Warwick, and to the countess. 
When tho Act of Uniformity was passed in 
1002, he elected to remain in his rectory. He 
died in 1067, The following entry is in the 
parish register : ‘ Beginning at the east end 
and north side lye inten’ed the body of Mr. 
John Bedle 30 years rector of the parish^ 
buried 11 May 1667,’ His widow survived 


[Goat, Mag. 180G, ii, 1252; Rodgravc^’s Die- . 14 July 1676. 

ionary of Artists, 1878.] H. E. G, ! entries of seven children ol theirs 

' baptised between 1632 and 1646. 


tionary 

BEACON. [Sou Bkoon.I , . t, t> a m nr a 

■* I [Oommumcatioiifl fromRov.R, A.Toke, M.A., 

BBAOONSPIELD, Kaki. op. [Soo ’ 

Dl«UM-r,l, nuifJAMllf.] referenJes therS& ; Laud’s Tryals 

BEADLE, JOHN (d. 1667), author of ! ot 

the ‘ Journal or Diary 6f a Thankful Chris- j 

t.iau, Pn*.Sfint.ed in somo Meditation-s upon ' BEADON, Sir OEOIL (1816-1881), 
Numbers xxxiii. 2. By J[ohnJ B[eadle], i lieutenant-governor of Bengal, was the 
Master of Ari;.s, and Minister of the Gospel at i youngest son of Richard Beadon, and grand- 
Barnstono in Essex, 1656,’ matriculated at ' son of Richard Beadon, D.D., bishop of 
tho imivorsity of Cambridge on 8 July 1613. Bath and Wells [q. v.]. His mother was a 
He was first rector of Little Loighs, in which sister of the first Lord Heytesbury. He 
capacity he signed a petition to Laud in fa- was educated at Eton and. at Shrewsbury, 
vour of Thomas Hooker, afterw'ard.s a famous I and at the age of eighteen was presented 
New England divine, Ho was presented | with an appointment to the Bengal civil 
by Lainl t.o tlie roctniy of Barnstone in May j service, which had been placed by the court 



following (Mitry : * I did likewise convent ' the return of the whig government to office. 
Mr, John Boodle, nait.or of Barnstone in Reaclung India in 1836, Beadon spent the 
Essf'X, for oinit.ting some part of the divine earlier years of liis service in the usual dis- 
Hor\;icf‘ and refusing coiitormit.y. But upon I trict oilices held by junior civil servants, 
his submission ami promise of reformation 1 1 and was serving as magistrate of Mursliida- 
dismissoMl him with a canonical admonition.’ j bad, when in 1843 he was appointed iinder- 
1 jiil or, in 1 63H, another ent ry shows that. I jaiid i secrid-ary to the goveri 


had au eyfi upon him. fn Arthur Wilson's 
^ Autobiography ’ (see Buck’s Domhrafa Cw- 
vhm) there is this entry und(*r 21 July 1644 : 
‘ Mr. Xbsslhs of Barnstone, preached at Leez 
paeighs]. Ills t.o.vt was Numbers xxxiiL 2, 
liiHisting upon l.his, that eveiy Christian ought 
tso keep a rtaiord f)f his own actions and ways. 
This made mo run back to the beginning of my 
life, assist.ed by my memories and some small 
notes, wherein I liavo given a true, though 
a mean(», delineation of eight and forty 
years progress in tho world.’ ^flns shows that 
Beadle had his delightful book then in 
embryo. 

BoIkIIc was one of the ^clnssis’ for the 
county of EsMt*x. '^ITe was also one of the 
flignatorif^s l.o the historical * Essex Testimony.’ 
In 1660 he is returned as * an able preacher.’ 
On 25 April lOofJ, as appears by a manu- 
scrijit ent.ry on the exemiilar in the British 
Museum, ho published his Mournal or Diary 
of a Thankful Christian.’ It is dedicated to 


tary to the government of Bengal. From 
that time his advancement was very rapid. 
After filling several posts at the presidency 
in connection with the revenue administra- 
tion, he was selected in 1860 by the Mar- 
quis of Dalhousie to represent the Bengal 
presidency on a commission which had been, 
appointed to inquire into the Indian postal 
system, and which resulted in the estaElish- 
ment of a uniform postage in that country, 
analogous to the English penny postage. He 
subsequently held in succession the impor- 
tant posts of secretary to the government of 
Bengal, secretary to the government of India 
in the home depailiment, foreign secretary, 
member of the council of the governor-gene- 
ral, and finally that of lieutenant-governor of 
Bengal. 

Beadon’s career was eminently^ successful 
up to the last five years of his service. Three- 
successive govemors-general, Lord Hardinge, 
Lord Dalhousie, and Lord Canning, enter- 
tained the highest opinion of his judgment 



Beadon 


460 


l*>cacion 


and ability. In 1B47 Lord Hardinf(<* s]KikH 
of his api)ointnumt as sncrtstary to tho Board 
of Salt, Customs, and Opium, which was 
deemed an improper supersession by his se- 
niors, as * hif^;hly advimtuj^'cous t.r> t.ht* int crests 
of the x)ublic service.’ \Vith Lord I hilhtuisio 
Beadon caiTi(^d on a (snutidcntial and unre- 
served correspondence, which was cont inued 
throughout Ids governmfjnt., and emled only 
with Ids death. It was (dlen said in India 
at that time that lieadoii was tie* tmly man 
in the conntry who luid any influence over 
Dalhousic, and there can be no question that 
in all matters ndating to the internal ad- 
ministration of the country, Jj<»rd Dalhoiisie 
placed the gnmtest reliiitnie u])on Bendfuds 
judgment. Lord Canning pn»m<it,ed Ihaulon 
to the post of foreign scarred ary , a nt I a ft erwa rds 
recomraemhid 1dm for the lieutenant -gover- 
norship of Bengal. 

JAiring the gwniter part of the mutiny 
Beadon was home secretary, and naturallV 
shared much of the un|)opuhirity with which 
his chief, and tlie governnifuit gemu'nil v, were 
regarded h,y certain (dasses of the linglish 
community in Calcutta at thatc.xeiled time, 
It was groundlessly alleged that Bead<m un- 
der-estimated the gravity of tiio crisis. A ft er 
having conducted the dJnhw of fonegti seere- 
tary lor several years with marketl ability, 
and served f(»r a time in the supremo tumncil, 
Beadon was ])laced in charg(,j of t ho govern- 
ment of Btmgal with general approval. An 
article which uppoaml a little before that 
time in the leading Calcutta newspaper, full 
of hostile criticism, not. only of Beadon, but 
of the Indian civil sorvhas generally, highly 
praised Beadoifs honesty and resolution, latl 
predicted for him much uupoiiuluHly. 

This prediction was fully vi^rifilnl The 
stars in their courses app(«iV to have, fought 
against the new lieutenant-governor almost 
from the comnusiuiement. Meiisures, umjues- 
tionably wise, taken by 1dm aftm* a careftd 
personal inspection of theprovinetj of AsHam, 
in order to improve tluj condition of the im- 
portant tea-planting industry theri^ esia- 
blished, \yere followed hyuu uncjcampletl de- 
pression in the tea industry, and the e,alamity 
was charged against Beadon. The unsuc- 
cessful mission to Bhutiiu, accomjmnied by 
a gross insult to the British mivoy, and tho 
war which followed, commencing witli a re- 
pulse of our troops, were etiually dist!Ourag^ 

came the famine in Orissa, 
with Its terrible mortality, (vxtending to some 
other districts in Bengal, andinflicung upon 
the lieutenant-governor’s reput.ation for ad- 
ministrative capacity a blow from which 
it never recovered, Here again circumi- 
fitanoes were very much against him, His 


health, wi*ion.‘^ly impaired by a ]»relonged 
residtmee in the idininh* of (bmgal, was in 
so erltieui a eondiliou, lluH he was im- 
perat i\ely <inlered by his im dieul iidvisers to 
n-pair t»» Barjiling, at a tim»' when the lieud 
of the, govornmenl, Avonltl naturally have 
wisheil I'ither to remain at tlai eapllal or to 
visit t la* alllieteil ilistriefs. Beadon, at. great 
personal ri.^k, returned to f’aleuttn, when 
the extent of tlu' ealjiiuity beeanii* apparent, 
but after a sluu't slay was eompetl,Mi by a 
frixsh iieec*'*s of bis naibulv to re\isit the 
hills. At that, time it wttiijd have been im- 
possible for him, Imd he l>een in tho full 
vigour of health, or btr any nne else, to avert 
or In alleviate the ealainily whieh hud settled 
upon the dnomed proviiiee. All was done 
that enuld have been doie* at thiil jum-ture, 
hu! it was all too late. StdL there can Im» 
no doubt that tin* lieutenant-f*ovenior*s aIh 
senee at a hilt station at that particular 
juuettire, unavoidable though it was, greatly 
eontributetl to an unfntonrable opinion as td 
his treatment, of the fjunine. 'i*he real error 
, dated from an earlier period, wle^n, at the 
I commenetunenl of the seareity wlneli prti- 
Ceiled the net lud famine, I he ant horities, as 
well those of the distriets fMincernetl as the 
stiperintimding iiuthontie*^ at the enpitnl, 
the laiard of revetnte, and the lieulenant- 
. governor, failed to iliseern the except ionnl 
circumstances of the case, A pers* ami visit 
which flic lieiiieimnt 'governor had paid to 
t he province at- an early period of 1 he scnivify 
; failed to impress him with a due conception 
of tla* imjamtling calamity ; and Ids favotir* 
able viewoftbesit nation iimlnB fuvimrwbln, 
as tbi* result speedilv proved was accepted 
by tin* tinmiiier of tlm government of India 
upon wliom it specially devoUeti to deal with 
j such mat fees, and was acquieset'd in by the 
, governor-general. Sir John laiwrencc, who, 
j thougli enttTlaining misgivings, dnl not feel 
I justified in overruling his lienfeimnt, The 
j report of a cotiimission of impiiry, aft erwards 
j appointed umler I he orders of the sH*retary 
j of state, was itnfavtnmdde ti»fhe lieutenants 
; governor, ami that nnfavoitrnhie verdict was 
riitilif*d hy the gincrnor-genefid in coancilin 
language which, liaving regani to the pn*- 
j yituiM concurrence of t he suiireme govt^rnment 
j in the lieutenant-governor s ]»idicv, was con- 
i sidertal hy many to have Ismui nteinly severe, 

I A few months Inter Bemlon, who ind been 
I created for his previous services a knight 
j commander of the Hiurof [ndia, when the 
! order was extended in iKtUi, left Imlia, his 
brilliant reputation overshiiilowial, and his 
health seriously imjiairctl hy long residence 
in H tropical climatr* and hy the anxieties of 
tho later yoars of his oflieiul life. 



Beadon 


Beadon 


Wliib* tlio of BojkIoti’h fjovem- 

mont. was finis luiirn^d, them was mucli in 
hfs general administration rloaerving of the 
highest praise. The clear jiidgmentj the un- 
flagging industry, tlu^ independence of cha- 
racter, for whicfi he had been conspicuous in 
his ]irevions posts, were all turned to good 
ac.count in many matters of great importance 
to the well-being of Bengal, Ifis endeavour 

im])rove tin* administration of justice by 
tiie efttahlishment of courts of small causes, 
his develomnent of municipal institutions, 
his educational policy, the careful supervi- 
sion which he exer(UH«‘fl over the revenue 
administration, over tlie police and other de- 
partments of the public service, his eiforti? to 
idieck fllmt murders and ICulin polygamy, 
his intolerance of official incompetence and 
negl('c.t. of duty, his disc>jrning appreciation 
of merit, irrespective of creed, colour, or 
oartte— all these things told upon the i)rogress 
of tlu,‘ proviners and proved that, notwith- 
standing his failure in one conspicuous in- I 
stance, he was an earnest, conscientious, and, | 
in many reHpf'Cts, extremely able administra- 
tor. And in the one instance in which he 
signally fail(»d,tlie failure is to he attributed 
to ilw* HunguiTu^ tem])oram(mt which was a 
nuirked feat un'in his character, and which in 
dilliioilt- c.mijimctures is so oltt^n essential to 
siuicess. A gnu^KUis and c< mc.iliatory manner, 
andaciiessiinlity Inall who ch^sired to approach j 
him on business, Sir Cecil Beadon possessed | 
in a remarkable degree. The bitt^ Lady Can- 
ning, no mean judge of manners, is said to | 
liave r(*marked’that the most i)erfect man- 
nen‘d men she had ever met were Sidney i 
Jif*rherf. and Cecil Boadon. Beadon surviv^^d 
his ret urn, to Kngland rather more than thir- 
tium years. He difwl on 18 July 1880 iii his 
Hixtv-fift h year. T le was twice married, first 
in IHilT to’niirihit, daughter of M^yor It. TL 
Bneyd t»f the Bengal cavalry; and secondly 
in IHtiO trj Agnes, daugldor of Mr. W. H. 
H\ f^rndale. 1 le hdV w‘veral children, 

I Private (jorraspoiulenca ; personal recoUec- 
timis; C:i.leiitta HaviftW for Angnst and Novoin- 
Iw, 18117; l<VttuglitlyIhwiowfi)r AngiifltlSeT^ 
Records of the Covt^rnnuait of Tiuha, and of the 
(JoverniiMud' of lleiigal ; Returfi, Kast India, 
Ikaigal, and Orissa Kinnine, 81 May, 1807 ; Ben- 
gal (Jivil List.] A. J, A. 

BEADON, h'UKDKUTOK (1777-1870), 
canon of AVells, third son of the Rev. Ed- 
ward Beadon, rector of North Stonelmm, 
was horn in London on 6 Bee. 1777. He was 
educated at Chart.orhousc and at Trimtv Col- 
lege, Cxford. HtJ took orders m 1801, and 
was shorl-ly afterwards presented by Ins uncle, 
tho Ilishop of Bath and Wells [see BraADOisr, 


I 


lilCirAiiD], to the living of Weston-super- 
Mare. He exchanged this benefice for the 
vicarage of Titley, and, in 1811, was presented 
to the rectory oi North Stoneliam in succes- 
sion to his father. The next year he was made 
a canon residentiary of Wells, and kept resi- 
dence there each year, without interruption, 
until 1875. In 1803 he married Marianne, 
daughter of the Rev. Dr. Wilder, of Purley 
Hall, by whom he had one son and two- 
daughters. Canon Beadon came of a family 
distinguished for its longevity. He was of 
middle stature, of strongly built frame, and of 
great muscular power, which he retained even 
in extreme old age. There was notliing parti- 
cular in his diet or habits, save that he ate 
pastiy and fruit more freely than meat. He 
drank wine in moderation. His temper was. 
e( 3 [uable and cheerful. Shooting, fishing, 
and gardening were his favourite pursuits. 
He took out a shooting-license as late as. 
1872, and when engaged in sport seemed 
almost incapable of fatigue. At the same 
time he was never unmindful of his calling, 
and fulfilled its duties diligently, taking 
some part in the public service of the church 
up to his 96th year. During his residences 
at Wells he was active in capitular business, 
especially in promoting the repair of the 
cathedral church and the eJfficiency of its 
services. He took no part in ecclesiastical 
conflicts, and adhered to the practices and 
opinions prevalent among the clergy in his. 
early years. He was the last of the non- 
residfmt freemen of Southampton whose 
privileg6Js were reserved by the Reform Bill. 
In political as well as in ecclesiastical 
matters ho was a strict conseiTative. Once- 
only, in 1828, does it seem that he tra- 
velled on the continent, and he was never .. 
thoroughly reconciled to the innovation of 
railways. On his attaining his 100th year, 
the queen caused a message conveying her 
congratulations and good wishes to be tele- 
graphed to him, and shortly afterwards sent 
him her photograph with her autograph sig- 
nature. To most of the letters which ho 
received on this occasion Oanon Beadon sent 
immediate replies, written with his own 
hand. In the autumn of 1878 he had a 
severe attack of bronchitis, and from that 
time was confined to his room. He con- 
tinued, however, to take a lively interest in 
the management of his farm, and in hearing 
of the success of younger sportsmen. During 
the early part of 1879 ne gradually lost 
strength, and died very quietly on 1€ June 
of that year. 

[Norman’s Memoir on the Life of Rev. F. 
Beadon, Bromley, 1879, privately printed; pri- 
vate information from Rev. Preb. R. A’Court 


Beadon 


46 : 


Bcrulon 


, II- , , y<‘«n‘N of Ilia life 

Ijo was rfiiilopctl incaiiiittlo olMiscliiwifinif liia 
(miammiil diilii-s )iy tho infinuitios <if aife. 


Beadon and Kev.Prcb. Bavnaitl j Tinii*, 12 June WhUop of Oloura-atcr, and in wnu 
1873.1 W. IT. i„,„iS,o M,o Koo of Bath and Wolil, 

BEADON, UIOHAUD — t *. ..i _ , • . 

bishop of Bath and Wells, 

Beadon and Mary, daughter of Kev. 8 
rector of Oakford, was born at Pinkworthy, 

Devon. He was educated at Blundelfs 
school at Tiverton, and afterwards at St. 

John’s College, Cambridge, where he took 
the deme of B.A. in 176H, and the following 
year obtained the prize for a !Ljitin (‘Hsiiy, 

He became fellow and tutor of his college, 
and in 1768 was appointed public oratfjr of 
the xiniversity, and, in virtue of t.his 
presented in that year a lettcjr of addroMS to 
Christian VII of Denmark. In 1775 ho wss 
made archdeacon of London. Ho was ehiel od 
to the mastership of Jesus Collem*, CaM^ 
bridge, in 1781. While holding this/rfio, 
he was placed in charge of William 
afterwards duke of Gloiiwister, duri|tfC his 
residence at the university. Having jmied 
the favour of George III by his attenHl^* 
the welfare of his pupil, he was in 1789 


o dnl no!, «»‘glrot tho opport unitioH which 
his hislifiprio nirordi*d him of forwarding the 

inlo.roHtH of liis lamily. Ho made liis non 
Uiclmrd f ho chancellor of t}»‘ diocese, and 
whoa t\w, rich opisc.opal manor of Wivelis- 
comho foil in also granted it to him on a 
loaso for fJiroo lives. His only published 
wtu'ks am two s(‘rmons, (»no pri'achod before 



of Hif u5pl B«a<l(iii ( Ij. V. 

P’hi-ljj^/ Hlhtory of Si.miTHot; Chwiui’h Livsb 
of of UtU h uimI Wollf. 1 W. B. 


1 Acc, .N''. 

nr M^JHI VI.-W4 ' .rt'-Wr#- til 1 * ' 

, Cii-ibd Tni ). 7^ ’ S* ' 

1 Bcx.,)k No. 

« V i«h., vlW-vMiaii-*a»iv h m 1. . 1 1 

ij 

^ 1 r , li OM ■*»,.,« h .*,,.,1 


END OF THE THIRD VOLUME. 




% 


# 

I 


I